s sººs ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~=s. ::：::：:::：: ;***** • ******* №ſº: :::：:::：:ſtae —º- _*- PR O PERTY OF TH B . |ºf / /// |FREIDIERICK, DUIKIE OF YORIKAND ALBANY, K.G. G.C.B. Zºº” … 76% /º/, THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE FIRST OR GRENADIER GUARDS FROM DOCUMENTS IN THE STATE PAPER OFFICE, WAR OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS, CONTEMPORARY HISTORY, REGIMENTAL RECORDS, ETC. |BY LIEUT.-GEN. SIR F. W. HAMILTON, K.C.B., T, ATE GRENADIER, GUARDS, IN THREE WOLUMES, WOL. III, WITH | LLUSTRATIONS, LONDON : JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, 1874, !/A ly 52- . . , 6-7 |+ 2.5 v. 3 LONDON : BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co., PRINTERS, waſTIFRIAIts. * CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXV. PAGE 1814. RECEPTION OF ALLIED SOVEREIGNS IN ENGLAND–REVIEW- ABOLITION OF SYSTEM OF GENERAL OFFICERS RETAINING THEIR COMMISSIONS IN THE GUARDS—THANKS OF HOUSES OF PARLIA- MENT—REMAINDER OF COMPANIES OF SECOND BATTALION Join IN FLANDERS–OCCUPATION OF BIELGIUM-GUARDS REMOVE TO BRUSSELS-CAMPAIGN OF 1815—NAPOLEON ESCAPES FROM ELBA —GUARDS PROCEED TO ENGHIEN–THIRD BATTALION FIRST GUARDS ORDERED A BROAD AND FORMED INTO A BRIGADE WITH SECOND BATTALION.—DUKE OF WELLINGTON APPOINTED COM- MANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE BRITISEI FORCES ABROAD–FIRST GUARDs' OFFICERS ON THE STAFF–ARMY TAKES THE FIELD- ADVANCE OF NAPOLEoN–BATTLE OF QUATRE BRAs—LETTER of GENERAL MAITLAND TO DUKE OF YORK-CASUALTIES ſe o 1. CHAPTER XXVI. BRITISII ARMY RETIRES BY GENAPPES To A POSITION IN FRONT OF WATERLOO–MARCH OF THE GUAIXIDS TO TAKE UP THEIR. POSITION —BATTLE OF WATERLOO–DEFENCE OF HOUGOMONT BY SECOND BRIGADE AND BY LIGHT COMPANIES OF FIRST GUARDS UNIDER, SALTOUN–CANNONADE—CAVALRY CHARGES—SQUARES OF THE FIRST GUARDS—ADVANCE OF THIRD BATTALION.—NAPOLEON's IPREPAIRATIONS FOR A FINAL ATTACK– FIRST CHARGE OF THE IMIPIEEIAL GUARDS DRIVEN BACK BY FIRST GUARDS-SECOND CHARGE OF IMPERIAL GUARDS—ADAMS' BRIGADE—FINAL ADVANCE —CASUALTIES-GUARDS TO BE REWARDED–DESPATCHES-PRIVATE LETTERs—TESTIMONY OF OTHERs—THE PRINCE REGENT'S APPRO- BATlON.—THANIKS OF THE DUIKE OF YORK © e º . 25 CHAPTER XXVII. 1815. ENTRY OF ALLIES INTO FRANCE—PERONNE CAPTURED BY GRENADIER GUARDS—ADVANCE OF GOARDS TO PARIS-THEIR ARRIVAL AND ENCAMIPMENT IN BOIS DE BOULOGNE—REINFORCE- 3. "A yº :^. #TA º Fº p- ~, 'A. i* *..."; - "e +. . . . . . . .' 't. ... # , , ; Contents. MENTS–REVIEW BEFORE ALLIED SOWEREIGNS–ARMY OF OCCU - PATION.—RETURN OF SIECOND BATTALION TO ENGLAND-LAVALETTE INCIDENT. 1816.--THIRD BATTALION OF GRENADIER GUARDS PROCEED TO CAMIBRAI —AUTUMN MANOEUVRES IN THE NEIGHi- BourHood of DENAIN. 1817–1818. CONTINUED occupation OF FRANCE—AUTUMN REVIEWS-RETURN OF ARMY OF OCCU- PATION to ENGLAND-FAKEwell. ADDRess of THE Duke or WELLINGTON.— MARCH OF THIRD BATTALION TO CALAIS, AND AltRIVAL AT WINDSOR-FUNERAL OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE–RETURN OF THIRD BATTALION TO LONDON, AND REGIMENTAL ORDER OF DUKE OF YORK–REDUCTIONs. 1819–LISTURBANCES IN LONDON. 1820–DEATH OF GEORGE III.-CATO STREET CONSPIRACY. 1S21 —CoRoNATION OF GEORGE Iv.–DEATH OF NAPOLEON-REDUCTION OF COMPANIES IN THE GUARDS—DISTURBANCES IN IRELAND– TIRST GUARDS SENT TO DUBLIN IN 1821, 1822, AND 1825 ; IN 1826 SECOND BATTALION SENT TO MANCHESTER—EXPEDITION TO PORTUGAL–FIRST BATTALION DISPATCHED THERE UNIDIER COLONEL IIANBURY—DEATH OF THE DURE OF YORK † e e o CHAPTER XXVIII. DEATH AND FUNERAL OF T, UKE OF YORK–APPOINTMENT OF DUKE OF WELLINGTON TO BE COLONEL OF GREN ADIER GUARDS AND COM- MANDER-IN-CHIEF—EIIS CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE DUKE OF GLOUCESTER AS TO POWERS OF COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF WITH REFERENCE TO THE GUARDS—MEMORANDUM AS TO SENIOR, COLONEL OF THE GUARDS—DUIKE OF WELLINGTON RESIGNS COM- MAND OF THE ARMY, IS REAPPOINTED, AND AGAIN RESIGNS ON BECOMING PRIME MINISTER. 1826—STATE of Portugal— GUARDS SENT OUT TO LISBON. 1827–CAMPAIGN IN PORTUGAL —GUARDS IN LISBON.—DON IMIGUEL – RIEVIEW — RETURN OF GUARDS TO ENGLAND-ROMAN CATHOLIC RELIEF BILLS.–METRO- POLITAN POLICE ACT-IDRESS—BAYONET EXERCISE—DEATH OF GEORGE IV.-HIS FUNERAL–WILLIAM IV. KING—REFORM IN PARLIAMENT – GENERAL PoliticAL DISTURBANCEs – GUARDS CALLED OUT-GUARDS AT OPENING OF LONDON BRIDGE–SECOND BATTALION GRENADIERS SENT TO DUBLIN. 1831—CORONATION. 1832—PRESENTATION OF STANDARD TO GRENADIER GUARDs— LIGHT COMPANIES OF BRIGADE ENCAMPED AT WINDSOR.—TILE CHOLERA-PRECAUTIONS IN THE BRIGADE AGAINST IT-REVIEW —THIRD AND FIRST BATTALIONS SENT TO DUBLIN–DEATII of WILLIAM IV.--THE GUARDS ATTENI) HIS ITUNERAL , º g e PAGE 89 Contemás. vii CHAPTER XXIX. PAGE 1837. ACCESSION AND CORONATION OF QUEEN VICTORIA—FIELD OFFICER IN BRIGADE WAITING—CAUSES OF REBELIllON IN CANADA. 1838—A BRIGADE OF GUARDS SENT OUT-SECOND BATTALION GRENADIER, GUARDS ARRIVE AT QUEBEC–LORD DURBIAM—HIS ORDINANCES IDISALLOWED —HIS RESIGNATION.—ENTERTAINMENT GIVEN TO HIM BY THE GUARDS—SIR JOHN COLBORNE–OUTBREAK OF REBELLION — GRENADIER, GUARDS SENT TO MONTREAL– WINTER CAMPAIGN. SOUTH OF THE ST. LAWRENCE—SIR JOHN COLBORNE APIPOINTED GOVERNOR-GENERAL–SUCCEEDED BY POULET THOMPSON. 1839—RETURN OF GUARDS TO QUEBEC–QUARTERED THERE TILL 1842—BOUNDARY QUESTION.—TREATY—RETURN OF GUARDS TO ENGLAND-PRINCE ALBERT ARRIVES IN ENGLAND– LORD SALTOUN-FIRST BATTALION AT CHRISTENING OF PRINCE OF WALES-DEATH OF COLONEL ELLISON. 1848—CHARTIST RIOTs. 1852–DEATH OF DUKE OF WELLINGTON.—VlsCOUNT HARDINGE GENERAL COMMANDING-IN-CHIEF – H.R.H. PiłINCE ALBERT, COLONEL OF GRENADIER GUARDS – INTRODUCTION OF MINIÉ RIFLES–NEW MUSKETRY INSTRUCTION.—PREPARATIONS FOR CAMP OF INSTRUCTION © º e º e 3. e o . 118 CHAPTER XXX. 1853. FORMATION OF CAMP AT CHOBHAM—REVIEWS BY THE QUEEN. 1854–IMMINENCE OF WAR WITH RUSSIA—A BRIGADE OF GUARDs, WITH OTHER TROOPS, ORDERED FOR SERVICE—THIRD BATTALION GRENA.DIER GUARDS NAMED––INSPECTION.—SAIL FROM SOUTH- AMIPTON.—ARRIVAL AT MALTA—INSPECTIONS-DECLARATION OF WAR–GUARDS LEAVE MALTA – GALLIPOLI —- ENCAMPMENT AT SCUTARI-BOSPHIORUS—ARMY PROCEETS TO WARNA-ALADYN- SILISTRIA—EFFECT OF BREVET OF JUNE, 1854, IN GRENADIER GUARDS–SIEGE OF SILISTRIA RAISED–CHOLERA – GUARDS MARCH TO GEVRECLEK, THENCE TO GALATA BURNU—EMBARK FOR CRIMIEA-PASSAGE ACROSS THE BLACK SEA-LANDING AT OLD FORT IN CRIMEA–BIVOUAC–MARCH TO THE ALMA–BATTLE OF THE ALMA-BIVOUAC ON HEIGHTS OF THE ALMA . - . 156 VIII & e ſº Contents. CHAPTER XXXI. FURTHER, ADVANCE OF ALLIES ACTROSS THE BELBEC AND TO HERNAYA —FLANK MARCH - ARRIVAL AT IBALACLAVA—DEATH OF LIEU- TENANT-COLONEL COX ANT) SURGEON HUTEIWAITE–BRIGADE OF GUARDS MOVE ON TO EIEIGHTS AND JOIN IN THE INVESTMENT OF SEVASTOPOL–DUTIES OF THE SIEGE–RUSSIAN RECONNAISSANCE OF BALACLAVA—FIRST BOMBARDMENT, OCTOBER 17—volunTEER SEHARPSEIOOTERS UNIDER CAPTAIN CAMERON-DEATH OF COLONEL HooD–DETACHMENT OF GUARDS AT BALACLAVA—ORFICERs of THE THIRD BATTALION III.LED AND WOUNDED IN THE TRENCHES —OCTOBER 25, BATTLE OF BALACLAVA—RUSSIAN ATTACK ON SAPOUNE HEIGHTS — NOVEMBER 5, BATTLE OF INKERMAN– OFFICERS OF GRENADIER, GUARDS PRESENT—THREE COMPANIES ON OUTLYING PICQUET-TEIEIR MOVEMENTS–ADVANCE OF GRENA- DIER GUARDS AND CHARGE INTO SAND-BAG BATTERY—LoNG DISPUTE FOR ITS POSSESSION.—ARRIVAL OF COLDSTREAMS AND DIPTACHED COMPANIES-SECOND CHARGE OF GRENADIER GTJARIDS INTO BATTERY-ARRIVAL OF FOURTH IDIVISION.—SIR. GEORGE CATHCART AND TORRENS-ADVANCE OF DETACHMENTS OF THE GUARDS IN FRONT OF BATTERY-FETURN OF THESE TO SECOND DIVISION.—CONTINUED DEFENCE OF SAND-BAG BATTERY BY HEAD- QUARTERS OF GRENADIER GUARDS— GENERAL ATTACK OF THE RUSSIANS-GRENADIER GUARDS AND THEIR, COLOUIRS SURROUNDED — CUT THEIR WAY OUT-ARRIVAL OF FEENCH FROM THE REAR —FINAL REPULSE OF THE RUSSIANS-CASUALTIES IN THE ARMY AND IN THE GUARDS tº tº tº & g CHAPTER XXII. 1854. STORM OF 14TH OF NOVEMBER—contrNUED DUTIES-CHANGE OF CAMPING GROUND–DRAFTS-COLONEL RIDLEY-DISPATCH OF I.ORD RAGLAN CONCERNING BATTLE OF INIXERMAN – CHRISTMAS —LARGE REINFORCEMENTS. 1855—FRENCH UNDERTAKE ATTACK AGAINST THE MALAKOFF-HUTTING MATERIALS-DRAFT OF 400 MEN FOR THIRD BATTALION.—MAJOR-GENERAL LORD RoKEBy— RIEDUCED STATE OF BRIGADE—GUARDS MOVE TO BALACLAVA— ALARM POST-CONCENTRATION OF BRITISH TROOPS ON HEIGHTS —HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCE ALBERT's PRESENT—PROGRESS OIF SIEGE-lx II"LE PITS-RECONNOISSANCE FROM BALACLAVA— REINFORCEMENTS FROM ENGLANT)—EXPEDITION TO KERTCH- SARDINIANS-THIRD BOMBARDMENT—CAPTURE OF QUARRIES — —GUARDS Tºlº'TURN TO THE SIEGE--ATTACK ON REDAN AND PAGE 199 Contents. IX THE MALAKOFF-GUARDS IN SUPPORT-DEATH OF LORD is AGLAN — HIS FUNERAL-GENERAL SIMPSON.—SIEGE OPERATIONS-STORMS --NEW I,II.UTENANT GENERALS--NEW FIRST DIVISION UNDER: LORD ROKEBY-BATTLE OF THE TCHERNAYA – PREPARATIONS FOR THE LAST ASSAULT—Glſ ARDS IN THE TRENCIIDS—CAPTUIRE OF SEVASTOPOL–CASUALTIES-ENTRANCE INTO TEIE REDAN AND KARABELNAIA e º e - & - e º e CHAPTER XXXIII. QUEEN CONGRATULATES THE ARMY ON THEIR SUCCESSES – FATIGUE DUTIES IN CAMP AND ROAD MARING—ANNIVERSARY OF THE ALMA-Two BATTALIONS AT HOME—BRIGADIER-GENERAL CRAUFURD–DRAFTS-ITALIAN LEGION.—SIEGE OF KARS, AND ITs FALL–HUTS—EXPLOSION IN FRENCH CAMP-PRECAUTIONS. 1856 —PRELIMINARIES OF PEACE—REVIEWS AND FIELD-DAYS-PARIS CONGRESS—GRAND REVIEW APRIL 24—RATIFICATION OF TREATY —IMPROVED HEALTH OF TROOPS–ITALIAN LEGION.—DEPARTURE OF GUARDS FROM THE CRIMEA –INVESTITUIRE OF THE BATH- —LORI) GOUGH-CASUALTIES OF THIRD BATTALION DURING CAMEPAIGN.—GUARDS RETURN TO ENGLAND–TIIFIR RECEPTION BY THE QUEEN, AND DISPERSION To various QUARTERS– REDUCTIONS IN THE ARMY-V ARIOUS RETURNS CONNECTED WITH GRENA.DIER, GUARDS IN THE CRIMEA & e CHAPTER XXXIV. 1856. NEW SYSTEM OF BRIGADE COMMAND–LORD ROKEBY BRIGADIER —CHINA—VICTORIA CRoss—coLoNEL R. BRUCE Gover NOR. To His ROYAL HIGEINESS THE PRINCE OF WALES–GYMNASTIC EXERCISES —MODEL OF SEWASTOPOL–COLOURS OF GUARDS-I).ECISION OF THE QUEEN--NEW BADGES-200TH ANNIVERSARY OF FIRST OR GRENA- DIER REGIMIENT OF FOOT GUARDS–PRINCE CONSORT'S ADDRESS— PoSITION or MILITARY ATTACHès—MAJOR GENERAL CRAUFURD BRIGADIER.—HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES AT- TACHED TO FIRST BATTALION AT THE CUIRRAGIL FOR INSTRUCTION —THE QUEEN'S VISIT To IRELAND–DEATH OF THE PRINCE CONSORT –IIIS FUNERAL. s º e to t PAGE 246 X * º Contends. x * CHAPTER XXXV. PAGE THE DUKE of cAMBRIDGE APPOINTED colonBL OF THE GRENADIER GUARDS—WAR OF INDEPENDENCE OF THE SOUTHERN STATES OF North AMERICA—TRENT AFFAIR-EXPEDITION SENT OUT To CANADA—A BRIGADE OF GUARDS, UNDER MAJOR-GENERAL LORD FREDERICK PAULET, DESPATCHED, INCLUDING FIRST BATTALION GRENADIER GUARDS—THEIR ARRIVAL AT QUEBEC AND MONT- REAL-WINTER, CAMPAIGN — STAY OF GUARDS IN CANADA— DEATH OF MAJOR-GEN. HON. R. BRUCE—LORD FREDERICK PAULET AppointED To HoME BRIGADE ; GENERAL LINDSAY To CANADA BRIGADE—INSPECTIONS—RETURN OF GUARDS To ENGLAND, 1867 —GENERAL LINDSAY APPOINTED TO BRIGADE OF GUARDS IN ENGLAND –GUARDS' INSTITUTE–REVIEW OF THE BRIGADE AT WIMBLEDON IN HONOljR OF THE SULTAN–RIOTS IN HYDE PARK —ExPECTED DISTURBANCES AT OXFORD–GRENADIER GUARDs SENT THERE FROM windsor—FENIAN RIors—STEPs TAKEN To SECURE THE SAFETY OF THE METROPOLIS. 1868–GENERAL LINDSAY APPoINTED INSPECTOR-GENERAL of RESERVE FoRCES ; GENERAL HAMILTON TO THE BRIGADE OF GUARDS— VOLUNTEER, REVIEWS-REVIEW OF VOLUNTEERS AT WINDSOR ON QUEEN's BIRTHDAY. 1869—FIRST BATTALION TO DUBLIN–LoRD STRATH- NAIRN's ADDRESS—REDUCTION OF ONE REGIMENTAL MAJOR IN EACHI REGIMENT OF GUARDS—REVIEW OF HOUSEHOLD TROOPS IN WINDSOR PARK BEFORE THE QUEEN, IN HONOUR OF VICEROY OF EGYPT. 1870 — H.S.H. PRINCE EDWARD OF SAXE-WEIMAR APPOINTED TO THE BRIGADE OF GUARDS — FORMATION OF LONDON MDISTRICT-CHANGES IN THE CONSTITUTION OF THE ARMY- CONCLUSION . * * º e e . e . 31 ORIGIN AND SERVICES OF THE G REN ADIER G UARDS. CHAPTER XXV. BELGIUM. 1814. RECEPTION OF ALLIED SOVEREIGNS IN ENGLAND–REVIEW–ABOT,ITION OF SYSTEM OF GENERAL OFFICERS RETAINING THEIR COMMISSIONS IN THE GUARDS—THANKS OF HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT—REMAINDER OF COMPANIES OF SECOND BATTALION JOIN IN FLANDERS–OCCUPATION OF BELGIUM –GUARDS REMOVE TO BRUSSELS-CAMPAIGN OF 1815—NAPO- LEON ESCAPES FROM ELBA-Glü ARDS PROCEED TO ENGHIEN—TIHIRD IBATTALION FIRST GUARDS ORDICRED ABROAD ANT) FORMED INTO A. BRIGADE WITH SECOND BATTALION.—DUIKE OF WILLINGTON APPOINTED COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE BRITISH FORCES ABROAD–FIRST GUARDs’ OFFICERS ON TEl E STAIFF-AIRMY TAKES THE FIELD–ADVANCE OF NAPOLEON.—BATTLE OF QUATRE BRAS–LETTER OF GENERAL MAITLAND TO DUIKE OF YORK–CASUALTIES. ON the occasion of peace being concluded in Europe, the Allied Sovereigns of Russia and Prussia, accompanied by a numerous suite, came to this country, and were most enthusiastically received by all parties. A review of British troops was naturally one of the sights afforded to them, and, on the 20th of June, an enormous con- course of people assembled in Hyde Park to witness the display. The First and Third Battalions of the First Guards were still in France, and 800 men of the Second Battalion in Belgium; the home companies, however, of this latter Battalion, serving as a depôt to the whole Regiment, had been increased at this time to nearly 1300 OL. III. & YB 1814. June. The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXV. 1814. men, of which 900 were present, and fit for duty. These, under the orders of Colonel Thomas Dorville, were present on the occasion, together with a Battalion of Cold- streams and Third Guards, the whole under the com- mand of Major-General Disney, commanding the third Brigade of Guards. Some regiments of the line also took part in the review, but the greater proportion consisted of militia and volunteer corps. It had been customary for many years, as we have seen, not to remove the Lieutenant-Colonels and Majors of the Guards, or the Captains of companies, upon their be- coming General officers, some being allowed to remain even as Lieutenant-Generals. This practice existed also through- out the Army, but the inconvenience of such a system had become very apparent towards the end of the war, as may be judged from the state of the First Guards at the begin- ning of the year 1814:— NAMEs. DATE of REGIMENTAL ARMY RANK. FIELD OFFICERs. APPOINTMENT. Tſon. J. Leslie, Lt.-Col. 1813. Lt.-Gen., 25 April, 1808. Wm. Hen. Clinton, 1st Maj. 1813. Lt.-Gen., 4 June, 1813. Moore Disney, 2nd Maj. , 1813. Maj.-Gen., 25 Oct. 1809. Henry F. Campbell, 3rd Maj. 1813. Maj.-Gen., 25 July, 1810. CAPTAINS AND LIEUT.- COLONELS. Fred. Charles White. 1796. Maj.-Gen., 25 July, 1810. William Anson. 17.97. Maj.-Gen., 4 June, 1811. Bobert Cheney. 1797. |Maj.-Gen., 25 July, 1811. George Cooke. 1798. Maj.-Gen., 4 June, 1811. John Lambert. - 1801, Maj.-Gen., 4 June, 1813. M. C. Darby Griffith. 5 5 Maj.-Gen., 4 June, 1813. J. Francis Kelly. 3 3 Maj.-Gen., 4 June, 1813. John Lord Proby. 1803, Colonel, 1st Jan. 1812. Peregrine Maitland. 5 5 Colonel, , , 2 3 Hon. Edwd. Capel. 22 Colonel, ,, 2 3 Andrew Gammell. - 5 y Lt.-Gen., 4 June, 1813. Ilord Frederick Bentinck. 1805. Colonel, 4 June, 1313. Hon. Arthur Upton. 1807, Henry Askew. 5 y Hon. Wm. Stewart. 5 5 Hon. Godfrey McDonald. 1808. | Colonel, 4 June, 1813. IIon. H. T. P. Townshend. 1809. CHAP. XXV.] under H.A.H. Fredericó Duke of York. There were here three Lieutenant-Generals and nine Major-Generals holding the rank of Field Officers, or cap- tains of companies, in the First Guards; of these, Major- General Moore Disney retired in the month of April, whereupon Major-General Henry Campbell succeeded to the second, and Major-General Frederick White to the third regimental majorities. Major-General Francis Kelly also retired about the same time, leaving still, in the month of May, ten General Officers in the Regiment. Three more captains of companies were promoted to the rank of Major-General by the brevet of the 4th of June, viz., Lord Proby, Peregrine Maitland, and Hon. Edward Capel. It was now resolved to put a stop to such a system in the Guards, though it was only partially carried out in Regi- ments of the Line, and, on the 25th of July, 1814, all the officers of the regiment, senior to Colonel Lord Frederick Bentinck, being General Officers, were removed, the number of Captains was reduced by three, five of the senior lieu- tenants and captains were promoted to companies, and the remaining six vacancies were given to the following officers transferred from the line, viz.:- Henry Bradford, a Major of 11th Foot, Brevet Lieut.-Col., of 1809, afterwards Sir Henry (died in 1817). Henry Hardinge, a Major on the Staff, Brevet Lieut.-Col., of 1811, afterwards Lord Hardinge. Sir Thomas Noel Hill, a Major, on the Staff, Brevet Lieut.-Col., of 1811, went on half-pay in 1824. Delancey Barclay, a Lieut.-Col. of the Royal Corsican Rangers, died in 1826. Lord Fitzroy Somerset, a Capt. of 43rd Regt., Lieut.-Col., of 1812, and Military Secretary to Commander-in-Chief, afterwards Lord Raglan. TJlysses Burgh, a Capt. of 92nd Regt., Lieut.-Col., of 1812, after- wards Lord Downes. These officers were humorously called the Duke of York’s “overalls.” In the above list are the names of two officers who subsequently rose to great distinction in the service, Lord Fitzroy Somerset, who remained in the First 1814. B 2 4. The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXV. 1814. Guards till promoted to major-general in 1825, and Henry July 13. Hardinge, who remained till April, 1827. The Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the regiment now fell to Lord Frederick Bentinck; Colonels the Hon. Arthur Upton, Henry Askew, and Hon. William Stuart succeeding to the three regimental majorities; and from this time, the majors have been the actual commanding officers of the three battalions. On the motion of Lord Castlereagh, on the 6th of July, the House of Commons passed an unanimous Vote of Thanks to the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers and Men of the army, navy, and marines, for their meritorious and eminent services during the late war; the House of Lords also passed a similar vote, and the Duke of York, as Commander-in-Chief, in forwarding to the Commanding Officers of the Guards the above resolutions of the two Houses of Parliament, added— “The good conduct, courage, and zeal of the officers and “ soldiers of his Majesty's Foot Guards, so uniformly “exerted for the glory and honour of the nation, afford me “an opportunity of expressing the great satisfaction I feel “ in communicating through you this public mark of honour “conferred upon them. “I am, Sir, “Yours, “ FREDERICK, “Commander-in-Chief.” OCCUPATION OF BELGIUM AND BATTLE OF QUATRE BRAS. During the latter part of 1814 and the first few months of the following year, while the many and conflicting in- terests of the several European states were being discussed at the Congress of Vienna, the whole of Europe remained in a state of armed peace; during which, besides the Dutch and Belgians, a body of British troops, under Sir Henry Clinton, including the three second battalions of Guards, under Major-General G. Cooke, late of the First Regiment, CHAP. XXV.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. together with some Hanoverians, continued to occupy 1814. Belgium under the terms of the Convention. Upon the return to England of the First and Third Bat-Aug. 1. talions First Guards from the south of France, on the 9th of August of this year, they received their share of recruits from the home Companies, and the four Companies of the Second Battalion that had been left in England were ordered to join the head-quarters of their Battalion in the Low Countries. The draft for the Second Battalion of the Regi- ment, amounting to 460 men, embarked before the end of the month, and, on arrival, in the beginning of September, at Brussels, to which town the Head-Quarters of the Second Battalion, as well as of the rest of the Brigade, had been removed from Antwerp in July, the 2nd Battalion was raised to its proper complement, and Lord Proby, who had been removed from the Guards by the operation of the Brevet, was succeeded in the command by Colonel H. Askew. At the same time about 200 invalids and others of the First Sept. 7. Guards were drafted out of the service companies to return to England, the following Officers of the Regiment being ordered to accompany them home:– Lt.-Col. T. Dorville, |Ensign John Home, Ensign J. O. Hony- Captain H. Trelawny, ,, R. Masters, Iſla, Il. ,, L. Boldero, ,, Aug. Dashwood ,, C. Chambers. ,, R. Phillimore. ,, W. Barton. ,, J. F. Erskine. The several battalions of Guards were now mostly quar- August tered in the St. Elizabeth and other barracks in Brussels, while some were billeted on the inhabitants. Though the Duke of Wellington was at this time in Flanders making an inspection of the Flemish fortresses, all the troops in the Low Countries, British as well as foreign, were placed under H.R.H. the Prince of Orange, who, on assuming, on the 18th of August, the duties of his important Aug. 18 post, appointed, amongst others, two officers of the First Guards, Captain Hon. A. de Ros and Viscount Bury, to be his Aides-de-Camp. The Guards were ordered on all occasions to present arms to his Royal Highness and to the 7%e First Aegiment of Foot Guards ſcar. XXV. & Hereditary Prince, as well as to their brigadier, Major- General Cooke, and to the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting. The following were the Officers of the Second Battalion First Guards now present with their Corps:– Colonel Askew, commanding. CAPTAINS AND LIEUTS. AND LIEUT.-COLS. CAPTAINs. ENSIGNS. Lt.-Col. R. H. Cooke, Capt. H. Powell, Hon. T. Bathurst, ,, Sir F. D'Oyly, ,, E. F. Luttrell, G. Fludyer, E.C.B. ,, E. P. Ellis, Godfrey Thornton, ,, W. H. Milnes, ,, J. Simpson,f F. H. Needham, , Sir H. Brad- ,, Edward Clive, W. F. Tinling, ford, , W. Johnstone, A. Greville, ,, SirT.Noel Hill. ,, T. Browne, G. T. Jacob, ,, E. P. Buckley, D. Cameron, The other five captains ,, J. Nixon, Sam. Hund, of companies then ,, C. F. R. Las- F. Norton, on leave, were celles, H. Lascelles, W. G. Moore, G. Mure, Lt.-Col. C. Colquitt, ,, S. W. Burges, G. Allen, ,, D. Barclay, ,, Tuckenfield, T. E. Croft, ,, H. Hardinge,” ,, P. J. Percival, Hon. S. P. Barring- ,, Lord Fitzroy wounded. ton, Somerset,f J. St. John, ,, Ulysses Burgh. ADJUTANT. D. Tighe, Capt. Charles Allix. J. Talbot, F. T. Gould. The command of the brigade of Guards devolved, in January, 1815, upon Major-General P. Maitland, in conse- quence of General Cooke, as the Senior officer, being appointed to the command of the whole garrison, and during the subsequent absence of General Cooke, in the early part of February, the command of the Brussels garrison also temporarily devolved upon General Maitland. Shortly after General Cooke's return, on the 14th of February, General Maitland quitted Brussels on leave, handing over the Brigade to Lieutenant-Colonel Macdonell, of the Cold- stream Guards. * Subsequently general commanding-in-chief at home. f Both subsequently commanders-in-chief of the British army in the Crimea. CHAP. xxv.] under H.A. H. Aredericó Duże of York. 7 Nothing of particular interest occurred at Brussels during the first months of this year; the usual parade and feu-de- joie took place on the occasion of the Queen's birthday, on the 18th of January; the several garrisons of Brussels, Antwerp, Ghent, and Mons were assembled in their re- spective towns on the 1st of February, to fire a feu-de-joie in commemoration of the entry of the allied troops into the capital of the country; and on the 26th of February Feb. 26. the Brigade of Guards, commanded on the occasion by Colonel Henry Askew, of the First Regiment, to whom, till further orders, reports concerning it were to be addressed, took part in a review of all the troops in Brussels, held on the occasion of the Prince of Orange being raised to the Royal dignity, as Sovereign of the united countries of Holland and Belgium. Little did any of those participating in this ceremony imagine that events were occurring at the same time in the south of Europe, which would again bring all the armies of the Continent and of Great Britain into the field, and make the year 1815 one of the most memorable in the annals of war. On that day Napoleon had quitted Elba, and, after nar- rowly escaping some unsuspecting cruisers, landed near Cannes with 1200 men, who were soon to be increased to a large army. This event immediately induced all the allied sovereigns to unite their armies once more, to over- throw now and for ever the disturber of the public peace of Europe. The Duke of Wellington was at the time at Vienna, where he had gone to replace Lord Castlereagh as one of the representatives in Congress of the eight T815. European sovereigns, and, on the 13th of March, he, in March 13. conjunction with his colleagues, issued a declaration, in the names of their masters, declaring that Napoleon had placed himself without the pale of civil and social relations; that he had rendered himself liable to public vengeance; and that, if necessary, they would be ready to give every requisite assistance to France to restore tranquillity, and make common cause against the offender. Meanwhile the subject of this declaration was advancing in triumph through 8 The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXV. T815. March 20. March 17. - March 25 France, passing by Grenoble, Lyons, Maçon, Chalons, and Auxerre. Everywhere the peasantry received him with enthusiasm, and his army daily increased. On the 20th of March he reached Fontainebleau, where he heard that the King had quitted Paris and retired to Belgium, and the same evening saw Napoleon reinstalled in the Tuileries. While he was still advancing on Paris, the allied Generals were assembling their forces on a line, of which the left was near Basle, on the Upper Rhine, and the right, of which the British formed a part, was near the frontier of Belgium, towards Ath and Oudenarde. The 2nd battalion First Guards, still at Brussels, under Colonel Askew, received orders, on the 17th of March, to take the field with the rest of the army; and the heavy baggage, which had been allowed while the troops were in cantonments, was sent off to Ostend. The Guards were ready to march towards the frontier on the 22nd, but a further delay of three days occurred before they were ordered to move, their destination being Enghien, thirty miles south-west of the Capital. At five in the morning of the 25th the two Battalions of the First and Third Guards assembled on the Grande Place, opposite the Hotel de Ville, and were soon on the march to Hal, the battalion of Cold- streams joining a few hours later, after being relieved from the public duties. The Prince of Orange had formed the resolution to besiege Lille; and the Guards, while on their march to Enghien, received orders to continue their route twelve miles further through Enghien to Ath, which they March 26, reached on the 26th, thus strengthening the extreme right of the allied line, and being in a position to resist any attack from the direction of Valenciennes. Towards the end of March, previous to the Duke of Wellington taking command of the king's forces on the continent, the British troops in Belgium amounted to 7300 Cavalry and 18,000 Infantry, the Hanoverians to 14,000 men. The three battalions of Guards still formed at this period only one Brigade, making part of the first Division; their strength being:—1st Regiment, 974; Coldstreams, 765; CHAP. xxv.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 9 3rd regiment, 833 men. A Light Division was also formed, consisting of Sir Henry Clinton's Brigade, Adams's 52nd and 95th Regiments, and a brigade of the King's German Legion. The Guards were held ready at Ath, to move forward on Lille at the shortest notice, having always one day's provisions ready cooked with them; but, in conse- quence of the return of Napoleon to Paris, and the move- ments of the Imperial forces, the project of besieging Lille was abandoned, and the brigade returned, on the 4th of April, to Enghien and its neighbourhood, where it remained till the breaking out of hostilities. The Prince Regent lost no time in declaring his intention April 11. of joining the allies, and the British Government resolved to increase the number of the King's troops in the Low Countries. Many Regiments already in England were named for this service, and those returning from America were, on their arrival, at once sent on to Belgium. Of the Guards, the 3rd Battalion of the First Regiment, under Colonel Hon. William Stuart, was eventually selected to join the 2nd Battalion abroad, being ordered, on the 2nd of April, to prepare for immediate service, and after several orders and counter-orders it marched from the Birdcage Walk, at six A.M. on Wednesday, the 5th of April, to Deptford, on which occasion the Duke of York, in his uniform of colonel of the regiment, accompanied it to the place of embarcation. It may here be mentioned that when, on the 1st of April, it was first decided to send another Battalion of the First Guards to join the Second in Flan- ders, the First Battalion was put in orders, and warned for that duty, to proceed to Deal on the following Tuesday, the 4th; but on the 2nd of the month, when fully pre- pared to start, it was countermanded, and the Third Bat- talion ordered to proceed in its stead. Colonel Upton was Commanding Officer of the 1st Battalion, and also Aide- de-Camp to the Duke of York. He had previously desired and obtained the appointment of Military Attaché to the Bavarian contingent of the allied Army, which he could not hold if his Battalion went on Service, and, to accommodate 1815. I O The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP, XXV. 1815. April 11. him, the change was made by the Duke of York. Thus private influence caused an important public change, and a whole Battalion was deprived of the distinguished service at Waterloo. No sooner had the 3rd Battalion First Guards left London than the 1st Battalion of the Regiment was sent from the Tower of London to occupy their barracks in Portman Street, while a Battalion of the Fourth Regiment was sent to do duty in the Tower. From Deptford the 3rd Battalion marched to Ramsgate, arriving there on the 9th of April, when it immediately embarked, and reached Ostend on the following day; on the 11th it proceeded by canal to Bruges, and on the 12th to Ghent by the same means of transport, reaching the village of Marcq, near Enghien, on the 14th. Several officers joined the 3rd Battalion at Marcq, a few days later, viz., Lieutenant-Colonel J. H. Stanhope, on the 20th ; Colonel Hon. William Stuart, Lieutenant-Colonel J. Reeve; Captain J. Gunthorpe, Brigade-Major, and Captain Boldero, on the 23rd; Captains Ellison and H. Powell, Surgeon Watson, and Ensign Butler, on the 24th ; and Lord Saltoun on the 26th of April. The Duke of Wellington assumed the command of the Ring's British and Hanoverian forces on the Continent, on the 11th of April, and the Prince of Orange, on giving over the command, issued a General Order, returning thanks to Sir Henry Clinton and to the other General Officers for their cordial support, congratulating them upon being placed in more able hands, and expressing his approbation of the behaviour of the Troops in quarters, and their strict pre- servation of discipline, which was the best pledge of what their conduct in the field would be should they be called into action. Major-Generals George Cooke and Peregrine Maitland were originally, on the 15th of April, named to command the two Brigades into which the four battalions were to be divided on the 3rd Battalion First Guards reaching its destination; but on its arrival at Enghien Major-General Cooke was at once put in command of the whole of the CHAP. xxv.] under H.A.H. Frederick Duże of York. I I First Division of the Army composed of the above two bri- 1815. gades of Guards, under the following authority, of the 16th April 16. of April, from the Duke of York,” Lieutenant-Colonel Appºint- Rooke being appointed his Assistant Adjutant-General. The {j First Brigade was composed of the Second and Third Batta- º lions First Guards, each above 1000 strong, under the com- mand of Major-General Peregrine Maitland; the Second Brigade, of the two Battalions of the Second and Third Regiments, also above 1000 strong each, under Major- General Sir John Byng, but until the arrival of this latter officer, Colonel Hepburn, commanding second Battalion Third Guards, was left intemporary command of the Second Brigade. Major Gunthorpe, Adjutant First Guards, and Captain Stodhart, Third Guards, were appointed Brigade Majors of the two Brigades respectively, and the former continued to act in that capacity during the whole subsequent Campaign. Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Henry Bradford, of the second Battalion First Guards, was, on the 23rd of March, appointed Assistant Quarter-Master-General, and subsequently, on the 5th of May, was attached as such to the First Division. The following officers of the First Guards also received staff appointments with the army in Flanders:– Lieut.-Colonel Lord Fitzroy Somerset, Military Secretary and A.D.C - to the Duke. r Capt. Hon. A. T. H. de Ros, Assist. Military Secretary to the Duke, and A.D.C. to Prince of Orange. Lieut.-Colonel Sir U. de Burgh, A.D.C. to the Duke. Lieut.-Col. Sir T. Noel Hill l - . ." Delancey Barclay, Assistant Adjutant-Generals. Major Chatham Horace - Churchill, $ * Major-General Sir H. Torrens to F.-M, the Duke of Wellington. My LoPD DUKE,--I have it in command from the Commander-in-Chief to convey to your Grace his Royal Highness's wish that the Division of Guards now in Flanders should be commanded as follows, viz.: t Maj.-General Cooke. First Regiment, 2nd and 3rd battalions, Major-Gen. Peregrine Maitland. Coldstreams, 2nd battn. ; 3rd regt., 2nd battn., Major-Gen. Sir John Byng. I have, &c., H. ToRRENs. I 2 7/le First Aegiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXV. IS15. May 1. Captain W. George Moore . . I)ept. Quartermaster-General. ,, Wm. Gordon Cameron . Dept. Asst. Quartmast.-General. Hon. Orlando Bridgeman A.D.C. to Lord Hill. º: A.D.C. to Lieut.-Gen. Hon. ,, Lord James Hay. Sir C. Colville, then A.D.C. to Maj.-Gen. Maitland. ,, Lord Charles Fitzroy . Dept. Asst. Adjt.-General. ,, Newton Chambers . . A.D.C. to Sir Thomas Picton. ,, F. Dawkins e Fº to Lieut.-Gen. Sir Henry Clinton. ,, George Desbrowe . . A.D.C. to Maj.-Gen. Cooke. Robert Colquhoun, Quartermaster of the First Guards, was appointed Paymaster to the Second and Third Battalions from the date they were formed into a separate Brigade. With the view to consolidating and amalgamating the two armies of Great Britain and Hanover with those of Holland and Belgium, the Infantry and Artillery of all these countries were divided into two great army corps, as follows:—The First, composed of the 1st and 3rd Divisions of British and Hanoverians, and of the 2nd and 3rd Divisions of the Dutch- Belgic army, was put under the orders of the Prince of Orange; and the second, composed of the 2nd and 4th Divisions of the British and Hanoverians, and of the 1st Division of the Dutch-Belgic army, was put under those of Lord Hill, who was also appointed second in command. Thus the British Guards were again placed under the direc- tions of the Prince of Orange. The allied army when assembled at Waterloo amounted to near 70,000 men, of which 25,400 men were British, 17,700 German Legion and Hanoverians, 6,000 Brunswickers, 3,000 Nassauers, and 17,500 Dutch-Belgic. *. While still at Enghien, on the 1st of May, the Division of Guards was reviewed by the Duke of Wellington. The inspection appears to have been highly satisfactory, as at the conclusion of it Major-General Maitland, who on that day was in command of the Division, issued the following Order:- - “ENGHIEN, May 1st. “Soldiers, I am desired by the Duke of Wellington to express his entire approbation of your appearance, and a - Nº Li. … N # G (º, & MAL NRs --~~ ***. i...M.2°N: \ Zº--~~~~...~ * > -ºº-ºº. - CAMPAIGN \, .Jº-y OF \ --~ --> •. 2” ..! ze .../ / £º::::- \---- - * _ſ 2. o Herzeele | / 2 Sa #!//I ſº ºv--> === r T ~ ! o Zderevus 4. (ºr: sº - •, ‘. 5pelaer?=> W * \ e Pºzderbra/* ſ) ~2(, º } 2 * ~~~ Ż.. " r--\ , § \_ºſzº º ¥ GRAMMOWT || * \. Žz --~ * fºxee, J.Estraye |o 3 \} /* ** ºft, & ſº M*JºJea * { FºSSIM.VA.S - § sº. Mer#8 gºgne; */ # ºf tº - Łrlé, L hºnºf (IS/tº .9% Marººy / %.jº. dtºftugs **Marauga, 2% _2^^\ 26tands, 4. *Junesºft (our & 2: A Zore ** •- 22& \ S --> Rºslia f \ 1 * w `s FLI, *ś% ſv' /Quatrº 's *-* rtiſts --- º & \ gºtºs o gag & - .2% - - * § ,} "I bí. * *N=-3-ºl, -º i --- ..Harpsarº /"Jaffnºfºtt Sør s/ & 9/ *ge. t - £27 več © º' º ," floºd" mºp - Y/ ... o.”raz %uesºur.cºs Áº tº ‘’’ Aſgräures 2 \ X$zºğ7 Rayzieżytes º * _2^ \, t --. * r * .*. º g º s --- WN &e 22 Q \ formig LAPEſ).UE_º $73: treetty-º l, * ... --~~3&N %TELET" 222- .May, Wºr Wić . J. &ºlºgo*. Zºlºt trueſºs yº % ºraes & #9cº 'A Yi ; ..}ſän ºf º ourerral | - … ºf F:, S *::::s #. 'N j \ ‘d ºve Esperance o Motſ - § Wöðare * ~ l | ~ : &alsºgy \, : --**śgrº W **, Wºutes 2.2% rº t f fºug crº ÜN O'ss oup' g \ .2 O * * yº /r/ðrrorsº, - \s J) }} º (~ - y , -/ U. , ," Vitt fºs, - w .* 2. * } º \--- * . Lø%) f\} { y ,” j GY__ :* , ) N. Merbes shºrte Ç YZ 'imum SU r- l r * > * > * * •' - * * 2^{ "... 4 wo \s. * ". • O N ----- | “, | - - . . isºzº" *: \ }ort (a passier. wº /r/r § ; /Jam, sur Hettre : - 6. & > N - * Y/* *. - t - ; , , , ºftºffſayue/ ..her/esſed atraº {{ {{{f s N / t ſ 2’ _2^ - * - * rt. §- f § Č. • ‘ * > - ‘. . .”.” ... sº, º 2, . *. -- . . MAUB}:UGE /* § \ ... ſº f ~ g § 2 * . - BAWA)^ • *. Ö s ſº _ſ | \\ \ * 4’ſ | y^T\ ^ 3 is s 9 ,” 'A A' ' ' _/~’ \ (p//creſ ) . t ,,,,,, ( Yºſ, OREMWAES Ž- Z - -º - 11%fſ. COEX (; 7" y .--~~~~~, ºn # / { * r - 4 # {{\ ,-\, ( & TU/~ •. | , X, - - d - sºjº ^ - \ / offivaſºſ ſ & /}osszúſº, ` ... ?" Ber/airnºut. 2 : º: • *- : ; , s: :: * º & , , 's t * --. -* *. ‘. . . . ; ; * : .. 33rate of ſºng/s/, ///es. PHILIPPFW ll,I,\, $ _* * . . . . * * * * * - ‘f 72 {* CHAP. xxv.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. I 3 º © & º 1815. emphatically to communicate to you the satisfaction he was pleased to express at having once more under his command two such Brigades of Guards. I congratulate you on the good opinion he entertains of us; and I say, let us not only maintain it, but let us add to it by our good conduct. Let it increase with the growth of his longer acquaintance with us.” Major-General Sir John Byng took over the command of May 6. the second Brigade of Guards on the 3rd of May, and on the 4th, the Prince of Orange assumed that of the first Corps of the British, Hanoverian, Dutch, and Belgian troops, fixing his head quarters at Braine le Comte. Colonel Stables was, on the 14th of May, during the absence of Colonel Stuart, in temporary command of the Third Bat- talion First Guards, and Lord Saltoun was, on the 15th, put in command of part of the Light Infantry of the Guards. During their stay near Enghien the several battalions of Guards were quartered partly in the town itself and partly in the adjacent villages, such as Marcq, and Hove on the road to Nivelles, being frequently exercised and marched out in Divisions and Brigades; and, as we shall soon see, their marching powers were put to a severe test on the first day of the ensuing campaign. Reviews of Cavalry and Infantry, balls at Brussels, and cricket matches now filled up the time. On the 30th of May the whole Division marched into cantonments for the purpose of being re- viewed on the following day by the Prince of Orange, at May 81. Bruyère de Corteau, near the high road leading from Soignies to Mons. This also was a trying day, for the troops marched at two in the morning, and though the weather was bad, they had gone over forty miles before their return in the evening. It was remarked at the time that this was unnecessarily harassing the men, but if the order was issued with the view to proving how quickly the Duke would be enabled to concentrate his Army on any given point, that might be suddenly attacked by the enemy, there was suffi- cient justification for the fatigue the men were called upon to undergo. After the inspection Major-General Cooke I4. The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. xxv. 1815. June 15. expressed to the Division the Prince's entire approval, in the following terms:-- “ENGHIEN, 1st of June. “Major-General Cooke has great pleasure in communi- cating to the division the entire satisfaction of H.R.H. the Prince of Orange at their appearance yesterday morning, and the warm approbation that he expressed at the steadi- ness and discipline with which the several corps performed the movements. The Prinče of Orange was pleased to remark also to other officers, that, although he had been many years with the British army, he never before had seen so perfect a body of men.” During the first fortnight of June, while little alteration was made in the disposition of the allied army, the Duke of Wellington was calmly, but vigilantly, watching for the first demonstrations of the enemy, who was assembling his forces at Beaumont. In the early part of the month, Napoleon had been directing from Paris the movements of his troops on the Bel- gian frontier. His first corps was at Valenciennes, opposite Ath, where the extreme right of the British army, under Lord Hill, was posted. His second at Maubeuge, in a position to threaten the centre of the Anglo-Hanoverian and Belgic army, while others were assembling along the frontier further south opposite the Prussians. The French Im- perial Guard left Paris at the beginning of June, and on the 13th the whole of the French troops were concentrating at Beaumont, south of the Sambre, opposite to the Prus- sian army under Blucher, who was in position in front of Charleroi. Napoleon, having quitted Paris on the 12th, reached Beaumont on the 14th of June, when he issued his last address to his Army, and, at once putting his troops in motion, he suddenly crossed the Sambre on the morning of the 15th, and attacked the Prussians, who retired through Charleroi and Fleurus to a position near Ligny. - The Duke of Wellington was soon apprised of these movements; and the information of the passage of the river CHAP. xxv.] alwader A/.A.//. Fredericó Duże of York. I5 by Napoleon, and of his attack upon the Prussians, was brought to Enghien by a dragoon about two o'clock on the same afternoon. At that time the Second Battalion First Guards was quartered in the town, the right wing of the Third Battalion at Marcq, the left wing at the village of Hove, and upon the arrival of further information at eight o'clock in the evening of the 15th, that the Prussians were retiring, the right wing of the Third Bat- talion was directed to join the left wing at Hove, and remain with it till further orders. On the morning of the 15th, the Duke had given directions for the 1st Division to assemble at Ath, but when, at a late hour of that day, the news of the French advance reached Brussels, he issued an order dated ten o'clock at night, directing, amongst other things, that the 1st Division should move from Enghien to Braine le Comte. This order reached Enghien at half-past one in the morning of the 16th. The drums immediately beat to arms, and at two, the Guards having assembled at Hove, were ready to move off. At four o’clock they commenced their march, the First Brigade leading, preceded by its light companies, under Lord Saltoun. Their route led them over the position of Steinkirk, rendered famous, 123 years earlier, by the gallant conduct of their predecessors in 1692, and they reached Braine le Comte at nine in the morning, having been joined on the march by the second Brigade under Byng. The first Division, after experiencing some delay in marching through this town owing to its crowded state, halted for a few hours on its eastern side, while General Cooke, commanding the Division, made a reconnaissance to the Southward. On his return at mid-day he took upon him- self the responsibility of continuing the march of the Division towards Nivelles, ten miles further, though the heat of the day was excessive, and the men were suffering from the weight of their packs. The Division of Guards were therefore again en route, and in due course arrived at three o'clock at a position within half-a-mile of Nivelles, where they expected to rest from their day's march, but they had not halted many minutes and piled arms, before an Aide-de-Camp brought an order to 1815. I 6 The First Aegiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXV. 1815. advance immediately. The Division was again under arms, and as it was supposed from the firing having become very heavy, and apparently very close, that the enemy was entering Nivelles on the other side, it moved off at the double down the hill to encounter them. After passing through the town unopposed, the march was continued to Hautain Caroll, where the Artillery was allowed to pass to the front, thence along the chaussée leading to Namur. During this part of the march many wounded were passed going to the rear, and a wounded officer of the 44th Regiment that was met, urged the quick advance of the Division, as things he said were going on badly for the Allies. As the march con- tinued, more and more wounded were met on the road-side, telling of the seriousness of the work going on in front; at last, about five o’clock in the afternoon, the leading com- panies of the First Guards, viz., the Light Infantry under Lord Saltoun, arrived at a critical moment at the north- western extremity of a wood called the Bois de Bossu, about three-quarters of a mile long and 300 yards broad (see Plan), which lay to their right on the south side of the chaussée, near Quatre Bras. The French had just taken possession of this wood, thereby seriously threatening the Duke's com- munication with the Prussians. It appears that Napoleon, quickly following up the previous day's passage of the Sambre, had, about two o'clock on the 16th, attacked with Ney's corps d’armée the left of the Dutch-Belgian army under the Prince of Orange, that was in position in front of Quatre Bras, while he himself engaged the Prussians at Ligny. On the first information of the direction of Napoleon’s advance, Wellington had ordered the whole British army to move to its left on those cross roads. The 5th division,” June 16. * The 5th division was composed as follows:— 1st Brigade. 2nd Brigade. 1st Battalion 28th Regiment. 3rd Battalion 1st Regiment. 1st 2 3 32nd , , 1st 2 3 42nd , 1st , 79th , 2nd , 44th , , 1st 22 95th , , 1st , , 92nd ,, N9 LI BATTLE OF QUATRE BRAS Final position of the two Armies s at 9 PM June16"1815 h 22° 2:” ~. * *- | º, s ~ y 24% - |} 34 §4 2% .-- §ebrass *—ºr, ë, Sºss (TS$º. / S 3; J **śsº %) ſº -SS \ f % * % ) º !) allº } % * ^ S-. 2 'i Y( [ {\ Sºś Sºjº \, * \\ Jº- ..º-S --- \ss; QQ qiaº: 3:3: 22 a q.- : ***.*.*.*::2 %: ; *2 + 4. Q **** Agºgº Q * wº ºf QSkg - .. 2 / / ׺ 2. g § 4:24 & Meacºſ aſº * } ----, … ES Q Q. * e - e /* * * S/ - *:::::::: #=#|s & Q 4%re &e arzziz/g^% Gº #; QQ 9 o' . . . \\º ºf WAT ºn S & 4, 2 ºn 2343.a4, as ººlºš % *.*, *, *śtlaº ºf Q. Q Q Q83. - jº ſ º ſº , ſº .…: CHAP. xxv.] under H.R.H. Fredericó Duće of York. I 7 * under Picton, at Brussels, being despatched at once to the 1815. threatened point, passed by Genappes, and was for some June 16, hours, until the arrival of the First Division of Guards, the Quatre. only corps of British troops that came to the assistance of TàS. the Prince of Orange. A sharply-contested action raged during the whole afternoon as the several regiments of the 5th division, the troops under the Duke of Brunswick, and the contingent of Nassau, successively reached the scene of action. The French, superior in Infantry, and possessing more than double the force of Cavalry, made repeated attacks upon the hard-pressed lines of the allies. At length the French light troops succeeded in driving the Dutch-Belgian infantry out of the Bois de Bossu, while some of them almost cleared the space between that wood and the high road, thus rendering the issue of the day very doubtful. Picton's 5th Division was already very much reduced, and it had become not only impracticable to make any offensive movement, but it was with difficulty that the Allies were even maintaining their own ground, when at this critical juncture the oppor- tune arrival of the leading Brigade of Guards, after a June 16. march of twenty-six miles, changed the aspect of affairs, and caused the French skirmishers to pause in their onward career. - - The Prince of Orange, who had galloped along the road to meet the British Guards, ordered the light companies of the First Regiment, under Lord Saltoun, to advance into the wood to the right of the road, and drive the enemy out of it. Lord Saltoun, not perceiving the enemy at the moment, as they were mostly concealed from view, asked the Prince where they were ? The Prince, mistaking this for hesita- tion on the part of the officer, replied, in a hurried, hasty manner, “Sir, if you don't like to undertake it, I’ll find some one.” Saltoun quietly repeated his question; and on its being pointed out to him that they were in the wood, formed his line of skirmishers, and led the attack. A small stream runs north and south, through the centre of this wood, and at its eastern extremity, furthest from where the Guards approached, is a hollow way, affording pro- WOL, III. C I8 The Aºsſ Regiment of Foot Guards CHAP. XXV. I815. June 16. Quatre Bras. tection to troops who may occupy it. As the leading bat- talion companies of the Second Battalion, under Colonel Askew, came up, they also were ordered by the Prince to enter the wood, two companies at a time, and, though wearied with a fifteen hours' march, the men received the order with a cheer, and, with fixed bayonets, pushed forward after their comrades. Once in the wood, the leading companies had nothing to guide them but the sound of the enemy's firing; but in vain did the thick trees impede their progress; for, although the enemy made a resolute defence, they were driven back on every side, and the loud sharp rattle of musketry, which was heard gradually but steadily ad- vancing, told plainly how successful was the progress of the British Guards, and, that even in this quarter, where the enemy had hitherto been most successful, he was encountering a most vigorous and determined resistance. The French skirmishers attempted to take advantage of the rivulet, which crosses the wood, to form up, and arrest the further progress of the attack; but their stand was only momentary, for the First Guards, forcing their way across, charged, and, with a cheer, drove everything before them, till they debouched on the other side. During this manoeuvre, the Light Companies sustained considerable additional loss from the hasty and hurried manner in which the Battalion companies were ordered forward by the Prince of Orange, to support Lord Saltoun, for, upon entering the wood, and hearing a heavy fire in their front, these imagined it was the enemy, and commenced firing, and although Lord Saltoun's subaltern, Charles Ellis, was sent back to explain, it was impossible to stop the firing till they emerged from the wood, at the other end. From the spot where the Guards came into the open, they observed the 33rd Regiment lying sheltered, behind a low hedge, about 150 yards to their left rear, while on their right was the deep ravine or hollow way before referred to, and the Guards had no sooner reached this spot than they became exposed to the direct fire of the enemy's artillery and reserve infantry. The thickness of the underwood had thrown the line into some confusion; CHAP. XXV.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duſée of York. I 9 and as it continued to be exposed to this galling fire of 1815. artillery, to which no return could be made, it was deemed June 16. advisable to draw back to the stream in the wood, which Quatre was more out of range; but even here, under the compa- Bras. rative shelter of the trees, some men were killed or maimed by the artillery fire that the French continued to direct upon them. The Third Battalion of the First Guards, under Colonel Hon. William Stuart, had now come up, and the Regiment, after a few moments’ repose, again advanced, being ordered to form line outside, and to the left, of the wood; which was at once commenced. As the companies had got mixed in advancing through the tangled thicket, the men formed up in succession to the right as they came into the open ; and men of other Regiments who had been engaged before the First Division arrived, gallantly left its cover and fell in, taking the opportunity of renewing the fight with the Guards. Their right now rested on the trees, while their left extended through the fields of standing corn, towards the Chaussée, leading from Brussels to Charleroi. In this formation General Maitland again and again led forward the First Guards to the attack, and as frequently drove the enemy back, but could never get beyond a certain point. The Commanding Officers of both Battalions, Askew and Stuart, were wounded and put hors de combat in these repeated encounters, and were suc- ceeded by Colonels Edward Stables and Francis D'Oyly. Though the Guards could not break the enemy's line, they stood steadily pouring a withering fire into the French columns, as these attempted gradually to deploy; while the French Cavalry continually moved about, seeking for an op- portunity to charge. When the Brigade had emerged from the wood to form line, a battalion of Brunswickers followed it into the open, and was in the act of moving, so as to form up on the Guards’ left, when the French Cavalry came suddenly down on the left flank of the Second Battalion, forcing it back towards the wood; and it being impossible to form square in presence of the enemy, owing to the previous irregular C 2 2O The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXV. 1815. June 16. Quatre Bras. formation of the line, the men intuitively made for the protection offered to them by the hollow way above referred to. Here the line was immediately reformed, protected from any further Cavalry attacks, and again the men commenced pouring upon their assailants a fire so destructive as nearly to annihilate them. Nothing perhaps could have better tested the perfect discipline of these Battalions of Guards than the celerity with which, after having been temporarily put' in confusion by a sudden charge of cavalry, they rallied, re- formed, and, becoming themselves the assailants, repelled the enemy. The Brunswickers, whose front became exposed when the Guards were forced into the wood, formed square, and, opening fire upon the advancing Cavalry, materially assisted in their destruction. Many Frenchmen were here taken prisoners, and several of their horses which fled riderless were appropriated as fresh chargers by the Field Officers of the Guards. The firing was kept up as long as daylight lasted, when General Mait- land led the Third Battalion forward beyond the outskirts of the wood, for which the enemy no longer contended, and throwing out a line of picquets in his front for the night, showing thereby undisputed possession of the battle- field, he directed Colonel Stables, who brought the Second Battalion out of action, to move his men to the chaussée, at the end of the wood, where they enjoyed a well-merited short repose before the labours of another day commenced. Major-General Maitland, in writing to the Duke of York from Nivelles on the day after Waterloo, thus describes the part taken by the First Guards at Quatre Bras:— “ NIVELLEs, 19th June, 1815. “SIR,-- - “It was at Quatre Bras that the (first) Brigade first “ came in contact with the enemy. Here they arrived very “ opportunely after a march of twenty-six miles. At that “moment the French with two Battalions had occupied a “wood, which extends from the road leading from Nivelles “ to Quatre Bras, about a mile and a half to the right. Chap. xxv.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 2 I “Had the enemy maintained himself here, he would have 1815. “ cut off the communication between Lord Hill and the June 16. “corps of the Prince of Orange. The Brigade formed Quatre “ across the wood, advanced (with bayonets fixed and Bras. ‘‘cheering), and drove the enemy entirely from the post. “He, however, continued to harass us, and to make fre- “quent attempts to regain the wood, with a reserve of “fhree battalions on the right of the wood, which is long “but not broad, and with two pieces of artillery at the “extremity. He also pushed on a corps on our left which “ attempted to cut us off from the high road, but all his “efforts were rendered vain by the spirited resistance of “ the Brigade. I caused the Brigade to advance frequently “ against the last-mentioned corps of the enemy, and as “frequently drove them back. Nothing could exceed the “gallantry both of the Officers and men. In one of the “last-mentioned attacks poor Lord James Hay, my A.D.C., “was killed by my side. Our loss on this day, as your royal “highness will have perceived by the returns, was very “severe both in men and in valuable officers.” - The following extract from a letter addressed by Lieu- tenant-Colonel Hon. James Hamilton Stanhope,” of the First Guards, to the Duke of York, giving an account both of the battles of Waterloo and of Quatre Bras, at which he was present, only renders justice to a brave officer. After referring to Waterloo, he says, “I have not mentioned the action of the 16th, though “I hope it will also meet your Royal Highness's approba- “tion, as the First Brigade arrived at the critical moment “when the Belgians were giving way. Were it possible “for me to add anything to the reputation of Maitland, by “ stating the gallantry he has shown upon both occasions, “ cheering on with his hat off, I could dwell long on the “subject, but I am convinced your Royal Highness is suffi- “ciently aware of it.” * Third son of third Earl Stanhope. 22 The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXV. 1815. June 16. Quatre Bras. The losses of the two Battalions, First Guards, at Quatre Bras, were, indeed, as General Maitland said, very severe. In the Second Battalion there were 3 Officers, 1 Sergeant, 22 Rank and File killed; 4 Officers, 6 Sergeants, 250 Rank and File wounded. In the Third Battalion 3 Officers, 2 Ser- geants, 1 Drummer, 17 Rank and File killed; 4 Officers, 9 Sergeants, 1 Drummer, and 225 Rank and File wounded. Total casualties, 6 Officers killed, 8 wounded ; 43 men killed, 491 wounded: in all 548 casualties. The officers of the First Guards killed were— Lieut.-Colonel William Miller, Captain T. Brown, 2nd battn. 3rd battn., died on 19th at Ensign Lord James Hay, A.D.C.," Brussels. 2nd battalion. Captain E. Grose, 3rd battn. Ensign Hon. S. P. Barrington, 2nd Captain R. Adair, 3rd battn., battalion. died on 23rd at Brussels. They were buried the following morning by a party of their Regiment under a large tree on the right of the wood nearest towards Nivelles. The officers of the First Guards wounded were— SECOND BATTALION. Colonel H. Askew, Commanding. Captain James Simpson. Ensign George Fludyer. Ensign T. E. Croft (severely). THIRD BATTALION. Colonel Hon. William Stuart, Commanding. Lieut.-Colonel Hon. H. T. P. Townshend. Captain T. Streatfield. Ensign William Barton. It is recorded that “Lieutenant-Colonel William Miller, * Lord J. Hay was acting as adjutant to Lord Saltoun, mounted on a very fine horse, nearly, if not quite, thorough-bred. In its excitement at being put at a fence it refused, reared, and tried to wheel round. As Saltoun was proceeding down a path, after passing through the wood of Bossu, a body fell across his horse’s neck and rolled off. It was that of Lord Hay, who had just been shot by a cavalry skirmisher, who was in his turn shot by a grena- dier close to Saltoun. CHAP, XXV.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 23 of the First Guards, displayed the soul and spirit of a hero 1815. in his last moments. On being wounded he sent for his June 16. friend Colonel Thomas (who was himself wounded at Quatre Waterloo), and said, ‘I feel I am mortally wounded, but I Bras. am pleased to think it is my fate rather than yours, whose life is involved in that of your young wife.” After a pause, he said, faintly, ‘I should like to see the colours of the regiment once more before I quit them for ever.’ They were brought and waved round his wounded body. His countenance brightened, he smiled, declared himself satis- fied, and was carried off the field to Brussels where he died three days later.” As, with the exception of the Light Infantry companies of the Second Brigade, which came round the east end of the wood, that Brigade was not actively engaged, it had very few casualties, the Coldstreams had none, the Third Guards had seven Rank and File wounded. To the First Guards, therefore, may be given the chief credit on this occasion of having turned the tide of battle, and changed a possible defeat into a success. To the serious loss in men and officers that the First Guards experienced at Quatre Bras, is to be attributed the fact, that on the day of Waterloo the First Brigade were 450 men less strong than the Second. An account of the movements of the fifth Division in the late action does not come within the scope of this work, but the following return of casualties attests the bravery and determination with which they withstood the several attacks of the enemy previous to and after the arrival of the Guards. 5TH DIVISION CASUALTIES. 8th Brigade. 9th Brigade. 28th Regt., 1st Battn. 65 1st Regt., 3rd Battn. 218 32nd , , 2 3 . 196 42nd ,, 1st ,, . 288 ( , 79th , , ,, 304 (* 44th , 2nd . . º” 95th , 2 3 . 64 | 92nd ,, 1st ,, . 286 The 30th Regiment had 40 casualties; the 33rd, 93; the 69th, 152; and the 73rd, 52. 24. 7%e First A’egiment of Foot Guard's. [CHAP. xxv. 1815. Total casualties of British troops at Quatre Bras, on the June 16, 16th of June, 1815, were:— 2nd battalion 1st Guards . 279 Guards. 1st brigade . } 3rd ...} 534 3 × ist div. s: 2nd 2 3 Coldstreams () 2nd brigade . { 3rd ,, 3rd Guards 7 | 7 5th div } 8th brigade, four battalions . º & * . 781 9th brigade, four battalions . . . . . . 705 Total . . . . 2027 General Staff, Royal Artillery Lieutenants . . . . 362 2389 The total British losses, according to the original returns sent in by the Duke of Wellington on the 30th of June, Wel'e -- Officers. Sergts. Drmrs. R. and F. 27 17 3 269 killed. 142 100 5 1900 wounded. 1 2 2 27 missing. Total . . . 2504 ' 170 119 10 2205 | CHAPTER XXVI. WATERLOO. BRITISH ARMY INETIRES BY GENA PPES TO A POSITION IN FRONT OF WATERLOO — MARCH OF THE GUARDS TO TAIKE UP THEIR POSITION.—BATTLE OF WATER- I.OO–DEFENCE OF HOUGOMONT BY SECONID BRIGADE AND BY LIGHT COM- PANIES OF FIRST GUARDS UNDER SALTOUN — CANNONADE — CAVALRY CHARGES-SQUARES OF THE FIRST GUARDS—AIDVANCE OF THIRD BAT- TALION — NAPOLEON's PREPARATIONS FOR A FINAL ATTACK–FIRST CHARGE OF THE IMPERIAL GOARDS DRIVEN BACIK IBY FIRST GUARDS — SECOND CHARGE OF IMPERIAL GUARDS—ADAM's BRIGADE—FIN L AI - VANCE–CASUALTIES-GUARDS TO BE REWARDED–DESPATCHES-PRIVATE LETTERS–TESTIMONY OF OTHERS–THE PRINCE REGENT’s APPROBATION —THANKS OF THE DUKE 6F YORK. THE French were not prepared to renew the contest on 1815. the following morning, so that the first Brigade of Guards rººf." were enabled to bring their 'wounded out of the wood, and bury the four officers they had lost without inter- ruption. Ney had retired on the road to Frasne, three miles to the rear; and as far as the British troops were concerned, Wellington could have made his dispositions to follow up the enemy, but, as Blucher had on the previous evening been obliged to relinquish his position and retire upon Wavre, after a gallantly-contested action at Ligny, where he maintained himself during the whole day against the repeated assaults of the French under Napoleon in person, the Duke resolved upon making a corresponding movement to the rear, and taking up a position in front of the Forest of Soignies, keeping up the communication on his left with Blucher. To effect this, he had to pass the whole of his army that had been at Quatre Bras across the narrow defile of a bridge spanning the River Dyle at Genappes, on the 26 The First Aegiment of Æoot Guard's [CHAP. XXVI. 1815. June 17. road to Brussels; and to cover this operation he left a strong rear-guard on the heights above Quatre Bras, to deceive the enemy as to the strength of the British army remaining in his front. When Napoleon had completed his dispositions with the view to renewing the attack, he found only a rear-guard of cavalry opposed to him, which began leisurely to retire. The French cavalry were sent in instant pursuit, and overtook the British light cavalry at Genappes. These latter having failed in checking the enemy, Lord Uxbridge brought forward the Life Guards, and, repeating the attack, effectually checked the pursuit, thus allowing the British army to take up their position before Waterloo without further molestation. Upon the order being given for the allied army to retire from the neighbourhood of Quatre Bras, the First Division of Guards left their ground a little after eleven o’clock, and moved along the chaussée leading to Brussels. The day was excessively hot, with indicatións of a coming storm. The roads were much crowded, but the movement con- tinued with little interruption, and the stoppages were but short, except on one occasion at Genappes, caused by the narrowness of the bridge at that place over the Dyle. After a march of about eight miles the First Division quitted the high road, and moved to its left along a cart track that soon brought it behind the château and farm of Hougomont, with its garden, orchard, and wood, all of which became for ever memorable on the following day. Here the Division was halted, and the men were preparing their bivouac for the night, when orders came to move to the right and take up a position on the next rise along the south-west side of the Chaussée leading from Nivelles to Mont St. Jean. Scarcely had the several battalions moved to their new position than the storm of rain that had long been threaten- ing came down, and continued throughout the greater part of the night, deluging the men to the skin. About six o'clock in the evening the four Light Companies of the Division were suddenly ordered to take possession of the farmhouse and grounds of Hougomont;—the two light ± -intſ：§@₪SSiſ2，% **№， №šķS →=§§§§§§§§ ºrduſ%%% TEJ}Ēģ###$%$§$%ſ，%ſ\'，%įžģ • -277729• • « »}}%}º'%ſ%ſ'，*myº，\ ^{ț¢? }@ '/ %！ № 3SR222222222} ſ §§ă{---- § }}，&#ffff;/%№ſ%）%¿№š *șj}\\Ș%%(ºº)£§$%$##### -- - . \\!}\\ſ （7��$ 3，7%??Žșź..”1y، ¿ \ ^ ™È}{})(&%ſae}^4% -，'\\ • •?!?！}ș/ șĒŽ%ſººÁ， , , ;'/Z2：№∞ №gſaeſºſ， ºss，4ý:，ſ'，§§F ••·|-Y\ŅN};: %ſae|\！)}， （W)}}{{#4\\（~~~~ $#@%$5 }！ |ŻYŌ，{n} {%&##）, º. ſ. •'^% §. ***…º•-SGZ}- }%º\\SÈNSZZſºſ{ }}ğ# ^ $ ∞ă º aerº （33*Ø* { ſ\'\', ...»…º}} • {*（28%， ZZ {|jºŅ--"* ， ~,ķ%： }}. N\\·}！\,\!ſý{{ *\\ŽINS$||• ��，}•-•|-3.CZC•~. }Ä{{Ģšķ}\\&NGĘ-№№š）!/ſ.- } */，źžē·-- *…§ ∞§§¿Ōōſōáęēš žºſ}} ~~ \ ; \{\，t^2\'）;Èā@}}{{ {V·:-’• • → *，zº• ----~< ^ ）ŅŠ/-*%ſaeſ?№ Ş， Ş3% * ■R§§ ſ. *, \!\, ,499●º - →} } { \;|-}�- |-?\ſ*.*}ķ ·ſ \\ \ ， \\ ,*•-->• *�• ** •<！----> •ĶĒŅŅŇŇ）' ;-}/%&！SNĘžģī£）, （№Āķ · *|-ŠŅì } | \\.** -，~~~~ ·Ř}?ſë：į : ? • f „“--•~^ •ĶĀŠŅĢĒ№ź， și№* •\ÈNÈSÈ№ź}}}/}}\，，ź §§№ń))/ſ\，%---- \§§žãă)}}\ſ*... sº, º§ț¢ſk%?#$%%%și §§§№ffffffffff;}}°«,§§S=№ſſ? ）*- --， ºg:：*• × ° ſaeáſė '\'）/2，TºNK， V，�27 %%|-Sķ^ {\ \! 4*§§~--~ſëșş ſae ∞È2S（?） ،\\|ו įſſãğ%}{(, ,，,^. \,-````） wae%º\ } :· _NS,º, • ：�*\, ^,.*- -º**. |- →-----• .Eº）% ķ 5.§， ！------ :S§,į į į، ?\\§erae<`=* ... --（…）： *$${- §©®• }(*R， - ºſº----| • ×.„º Nºs\\|-|- >}»\） {•*|- `�|-*SRNŅi № *•• 3N• \,---- �*→* →YY ~~*Nº： ∞ \,*（~~~Q!????????????????????? ！»}\ №s€$£§！\$&#%$#|#| §.«*„º ffae ¿№;\TÄJ. *\AșÇ```«;@SºNS★ſī£?{J}] •» （） º. º. º. º., J.N„f Lº`N`， -º-``，``ààìȘ\\})|{{@} saeſº-¿?\{ --~~~~==Ș} �*N** • • •|} &w. • •º aer º «- ∞§•ſ. � <！-- *** • • , `s, , ， ºs º Jºaº,· · · · · ·ł, , ; : ：- Ņ.}§}\ /|??ż/ſ2（ <！-}_\\（\\}\\\///% ¿% |× » * º, º A.W.. S. 's • . Gºa **, * #$$. #. • |& af §§ {!} \ || ". ºf iſ º \\\ *— ºr º- tº Nſ ºf ! \\ łºż; d º 22. Sº:*: à. | º º º: šº ſºl{\ſº #º’ījSSS-SS N --~~ #: - §§ \ - §ll. Sº Niš . ~~ | { \ ** zz, , / A .../ / - ºğ *x. - $ºã Sº y g - s N-- . " ... 2 §sº c. § */ > X. 3. SS-J-2 *:::)/{{S Sº • ‘’’ ſ , T.W.". --- • ? / Se=5)/((\ºlº 2 // * /ī. * =#|{{Sºlº "ſ/ſ/ſº = } º § A ; i {/ X::::A; y #| 92. 'J W º $ f * | - ſ\ ... º §§h. ºs V'N §§ *}//ºlſ º , , 's j/º), º, . •y\, STY *II . . . 2. ..Y. * - & % % jº. »ſº % ºSSE §: º fºſſ. 71. N % = S. - 2. C. N. 2 “º .**Nº. 8 2. ' & f . X \ É%jº %; % (s 2% Nº S. N ºr — à { --- ~~ º Z A -f º . % 2: r. º 2: e” * .* pº - * ~~ & - Af ,” * A f f zº º * * *. A f ; ºf , a 2 +. g * \ *N * : -2% ºf “º. 2. ſ §§º º %. ſp? \l Ra'a-V", ^ *J. …" . . ; & lºſºrts: Jo㺠ºffſ' $r *- * - . *s g CHAP. XXVI.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duće of York. 4I the Square, the rear faces forming the extremities of each 1815. battalion, so that the grenadier companies were in the centre, June 18." and the men could more readily form square again, should circumstances require it. The whole brigade as it now stood, four deep, occupied only the length of one battalion in line. Major-General Byng was also present with the First Brigade at this period of the action, but as a true gentleman, not wishing to take away from Maitland the credit of com- manding such troops on such an occasion, he wrote in his despatch the following day, that neither his presence nor his advice was required, and that he only stayed with him as a humble individual, adding, that Maitland's own gallantry and judgment directed all that was necessary. The above formation was scarcely completed, and the men ordered to lie down again, when, at a quarter past seven, the furious cannonade suddenly ceased. As the Smoke gradually, cleared away, under cover of which . Napoleon had been organising his attack, near La Belle Alliance, a superb sight opened upon the brigade. Close columns of regiments of the Old Imperial Guard, 5000 strong, directed by Napoleon himself, and led by Ney, on foot, (for his horse had been shot under him,) were seen advancing up the slope aw pas de charge direct upon them, with shouts of “Vive l'Empereur ! ” These columns were composed of the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th regiments of grenadiers of the Old Imperial Guard, under the command respectively of Generals Christiani, Poret, and Harlet, all in line of battalion close columns, forming a front of three companies. The 1st regiment of grenadiers of the Guard, 1300 strong, remained in reserve on the heights of La Belle Alliance, and General Count Friant, the colonel and commander-in-chief of the Old Guard, remained with this regiment on the heights. As the leading columns, apparently as regularly formed 1st charge as for a field day, began to ascend the incline on the top of ãº.rial which the British First Guards were posted, they became exposed to the concentrated artillery fire of the right wing 42 The First Aegiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXVI. 1815. June 18. of the allies, by which they suffered much. Notwithstanding this, they continued their advance in admirable order, and with the greatest enthusiasm, preceded by a cloud of skirmishers; but these were soon driven back upon their main body by a fire of canister, grape, and shrapnel shells, delivered at a distance of less than 100 yards. At first, to their astonishment, these columns met no enemy to offer any obstruction to their further progress, when, after arriving within from twenty to thirty yards of the position occupied by the First Guards, they suddenly saw rise up before them what proved to be to them an impenetrable barrier. The Duke now gave directions to Maitland, saying, “Now, Maitland, now's your time,” and immediately the men were ordered to rise. They had already been warned to reserve their fire till the enemy should arrive within a very short distance. It was, as Siborne relates, a moment of thrilling excitement. The First Guards, springing up so suddenly, in a most compact four-deep line, appeared to the enemy as starting out of the ground. The Imperial Guard, with their high bonnets, as they crowned the summit of the ridge, appeared to the British, through the smoky haze of the battle-field, like a corps of giants advancing upon them. The British Guards instantly opened their fire with a tremendous volley, thrown in with great coolness and precision, and the enemy were them so close upon them, some only fifteen yards, that the men would fire with- out putting their muskets to the shoulder, while to accelerate the subsequent file firing the rear ranks passed their loaded muskets to the front. An oblique fire was also poured in upon the right flank of the advancing column by the 33rd and 69th British regiments, which had been promptly pushed forward by Halket on the left of the Guards. The head of the column, surprised at this sudden apparition, halted, and the entire mass staggered under the effect of the murderous fire poured into them at such close quarters. In less than a minute, more than three hundred of the “Vieille Garde” fell to rise no more, but the high spirit and innate valour of the Imperial Guard were not to CHAP. xxvi.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 43 be subdued by a first repulse; their officers, placing them- . 1815. selves in the front and on the flanks, called aloud, waved June 18. their swords, and by words and gestures attempted a deployment into line, in order to acquire a more extended front; but the head of the column being continually shattered and driven back by the well-sustained fire of the Guards within so limited a space, the attempt was fruitless. The confusion into which the enemy's columns were now thrown became every moment more manifest, and the Duke, seizing the opportunity, ordered Maitland to charge, which order was instantly obeyed. At the same time Saltoun, equally alive to the real state of the enemy's columns, shouted to his battalion, “Now’s the time, my boys.” The brigade answered with a cheer, and led by Maitland, Saltoun, Reeve, and Gunthorpe, who placed themselves in front, sprang forward to the charge, and as they continued down the hill in pursuit of the Imperial Guard, they passed over a hedge of dead and dying bodies that lay in front of the position they had so gloriously defended. Many Frenchmen nearest their pursuers threw down their arms and knapsacks, and dispersed, and a panic seizing the men as they returned towards La Belle Alliance, whence a short half hour before they had started in all the pomp and majesty of war, the mass appeared to dissolve into a con- fused horde of human beings. General Maitland, referring to this first charge of the Imperial Guard, says: “The moment they (the French) appeared and began to form (deploy) about twenty yards in our front, we poured in the most deadly fire that perhaps was ever witnessed, as the field of battle abundantly testi- fied the following morning. The Imperial Guard retreated, the whole of our line advanced, and the rest on the part of the enemy was all flight.” As the brigade continued its pursuit down the slope, in the direction of La Belle Alliance, its right flank became exposed to a second column, the Chasseurs of the Imperial Guard, who were advancing, but too late, from a point nearer to the enclosure of Hougomont, to the Support of their brethren of the first 44 7%e First Aegiment of Foot Guards [CHAP, XXVI. 1815. column. Maitland, perceiving this, and seeing that his right flank might be turned, halted, and ordered the right wing of the second battalion to be thrown back, so as to be parallel with the line of advance of the French column. In the midst of this manoeuvre the third battalion, mis- taking the word of command, halt, front, form up for form square, commenced that formation, expecting the enemy's cavalry to be down on them. The mistake, however, was soon rectified, and in a few moments the brigade was again near its former position, in a four-deep line, with its left thrown a little forward, ready to repel this second attacking column of the Imperial Guards. Meanwhile Adams, having brought his brigade to the ground formerly occupied by the second brigade of Guards, had formed his line, throwing forward his right shoulder, the second battalion 95th on the left, then the 52nd and the 71st on the right, extending towards Hougomont. As the second column of the Chasseurs of the Imperial Guard ad- vanced up the slope in similar formation to the First, it was received by Adams’ Brigade, which poured a destructive fire into its left flank, and was met in front by the direct fire of the First Guards, who had thrown forward their left; to be more directly opposed to the advancing columns. This flank fire of Adams’ Brigade mainly contributed to the final overthrow of the second column, and as the Duke of Wellington saw it begin to waver, he ordered a general advance of the whole line; Adams’ Brigade followed this second column, while the First Guards, under Maitland, followed the track of the first column, till it reached the Charleroi road, near La Belle Alliance. Here the first regiment of Grenadiers of the old French Imperial Guards, that had been left in reserve, attempted, after forming square, to stem the flying torrent and its pursuers; but to no avail; it shared the fate of the other regiments, broke, and nought remained of the army of Imperial France but a confused mass of soldiery, which during the whole follow- ing night, continued a disorderly retreat, pursued by the avenging Prussians. t .* CHAP, xxvi.] under H.R. H. Fredericó Duke of York. 45 As to the supposed historical reply of the French Guard, “La Garde meurt, mais me se rend pas!” General Cambronne, who commanded part of it, did surrender, and was made prisoner by the British Guards; and it was Lord Saltoun himself who, at the moment of his surrender, gave him in charge to a tall grenadier named Kent, who conducted him to Brussels. The First Guards, having pursued as far as the Charleroi road, formed into column, and continued their advance along the Chaussée, through the whole depth of the late French position, and bivouacked for the night in the fields on the right, two miles in advance of the position of WATERLOO, a name which their bravery and discipline, as well as devotedness to their sovereign and their country, had thi day so much contributed to render immortal. - Nearly the whole of the enemy's artillery, 122 guns, fell into the hands of the victors. Such a triumph was not gained without great losses. The British and Hanoverians alone lost in killed 116 officers and 1931 men, the proportion of British being 1754. In wounded they lost 504 officers and 6512 men, of which the British lost 5892. The following gives, in a tabular form, the losses of the two battalions of First Guards, both at Quatre Bras and at Waterloo, showing a total loss in the regiment during those two days, in killed and wounded, of 1034 men. 1815. KILLED. WoUNDED. Total rºx Killed 3. d and 24 H | Total. ||Wounded. 3* *. ſ ſ ſ | rt; #3 Total # otal. | ...] 22 25 ..] 50 #! 76 2nd Batt. 1st Gds. ... 250 260 ||285 il 235 241 ||%; : 7| 5º1 tº e‘’i 1 7 Quatre Bras. 89| 101 #! 437 Waterloo. 21 ... 79 #105 3rd Batt, 1st Gds. } I I 6 8 1. 8 1 2 I 2 9 I 8 0 2 853 1,034 Quatre Bras. . 238|| 25t #597 Waterloo. 46 7%e Aºys/ Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXVI. RETURN OF KILLED, WoundED, AND MISSING, OF THE DIVISION OF GUARDS AT THE BATTLE OF WATERLoo, JUNE 18, 1815. KILLED. Wounded. MISSING. '#' # 89 £4; Kl) g . . .d. . . . . . .3 || | | |& rº # REGIMENTS. g |3|#| 3 || 4 |#|#| 5 || 3 || 3 || #3 ‘g # |#|#| g || # |#|#| g || # | g | jº £d # ||#| || #|##| | | | | | | # 35 |}|f| 3 || 5 |}|f| iſ # || 3 # * |C g; £, 3 P O à "| 3 3 || ## E- 2nd Battn.] 1 |. §0 5 7 89 1st & 1st Gds. 456 3rd Battn.|| 3 || 2 |...] 79 6 7|...|238 2nd Gds, 2nd Battn...|| 1 || 1 |...] 53 7 13 ..., |229 I 3 2nd 500 3rd Gds, 2nd Battn...|| 3 || 2 |...] 37 9 |10|...}178 Total......... 8 || 5 |...|219 || 27 ||37 |...|734 1 3 956 The Second and Third Battalions of First Guards were commanded, after the action, by Lieutenant-Colonels Fead and Lord Saltoun respectively. The Officers of the First Guards killed at Waterloo were, Second Battalion. - Sir F. D'Oyly, K.C.B., lieutenant-colonel;% Lieutenant-Colonel W. H. Milnes, wounded, since dead. * Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Francis D'Oyly, K.C.B., of the First Guards, third son of the Rev. Mathias D'Oyly, archdeacon of Lewes, was only thirty- nine at the period of his death. He entered the First Guards in 1794. In 1799, on the expedition to the Helder, he was aide-de-camp to his uncle, General D'Oyly. In 1805 he was with the First Guards in Sicily. In 1808–9 in the Corunna campaign. He was with his regiment during the greater part of the siege of Cadiz. During a part of the Peninsular War he was under the Duke of Wellington as assistant-adjutant-general to Lord Dalhousie's division of the British army, so that he shared in the glories of the battles of Salamanca, Vittoria, and Orthez, which his regiment was deprived of, and accompanied Lord Dalhousie's division of the army to CHAP. xxvi.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 47 Third Battalion. E. Stables, Lieutenant-Colonel; * Charles Thomas; and Ensign E. Pardoe. s And serving on the staff there were killed,—Captain Newton Chambers t and Captain Cameron. The officers wounded were, Second Battalion. Ilieutenant-Colonel Sir Henry Bradford, K.C.B., assistant-quarter- master-general, severely ; Lieutenant-Colonel R. C. Cooke, severely; Captain F. Luttrell, severely; Captain S. W. Burgess, severely; Ensign H. Lascelles, slightly. Third Battalion. Lieutenant-Colonel Henry D'Oyly, severely; Lieutenant-Colonel George Fead, slightly; Captain Hon. Robt. Clements, severely; Captain C. P. Ellis, slightly; Ensign R. Batty, flightly; Ensign R. Bruce, severely. And serving on the staff there were, - Lieutenant-Colonels Cooper, Hardness, and Lord Fitzroy Somerset; Captain Hon. Orlando Bridgeman; Lieutenant George Mure. The total loss of the second brigade Third Guards in the two days was 500 men; but that was sustained almost entirely at Hougomont, as they had but few casualties at Quatre Bras. Out of eighty-two officers of the First Guards in the field at Quatre Bras or Waterloo, thirty-five were either killed or wounded; (for casualties at Quatre Bras see page 22). Bordeaux. He was present throughout the action at Quatre Bras, and till towards the close of the action of the 18th, when, in the last charge, he received a musket-ball in a vital part of his body, and fell dead from his horse. He was zealously attached to his profession, anxious to share in all its dangers and its glories, and died sincerely regretted by all who knew him. * Lieutenant-Colonel Stables, of Great Ormead, Hertfordshire ; he died the following day at Brussels, much regretted by his friends. + Captain Newton Chambers, aide-de-camp to Sir Thomas Picton, by whose side he fell a few minutes after his General. # A mural tablet has been erected in the church at Waterloo, by the sur- viving officers of the First Regiment of Guards, in commemoration of the fall of their gallant comrades. It bears the following inscription: 1815. 48 7%e First Aegiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXVI. I815. June 18. The particulars of this action, given in the despatches of Major-General Byng and of Major-General Maitland, have been embodied in the foregoing narrative, and are re- produced in the Appendix. Extracts referring to the conduct of both officers and men are given below. General Maitland says, in writing to the Duke of York: “In the last glorious action the two Brigades of Guards bore a most conspicuous share, and never was praise more unqualified than that which was bestowed on them by the Duke of Wellington. An artillery officer on our right assured me that he heard the Duke Say, during the action, “Guards, you shall be rewarded for this.’ I need scarcely comment upon the splendid conduct of both officers and men.” * Major-General Byng, writing to the Duke of York, after referring to the severe losses of the two Brigades, adds: “I have the authority of the Duke of Wellington to say they highly distinguished themselves, and that from the commencement to the end of the action their conduct was most excellent.” - In referring to General Maitland, General Byng adds: “I cannot say too much in his praise, or in that of the several commanders his Battalions had. The conduct of every officer and man, of both Brigades, was everything I could wish, the officers being on every occasion conspicuous $acred to tiſt ſiſtmarg of Lt.-Col. STABLEs, - Captain NEWTON CHAMBERs. ,, SIR FRANCIS D'Oyly, Knt., ,, THOMAS BROWN. ,, CHARLES THOMAS WILLIAM | Ensign EDWARD PARDoE, MILLER, ,, JAMES LORD HAY. ,, WILLIAM HENRY MILNE, ,, HON. SAMUEL P. BARRING- Captain ROBERT MILNE, TON. ,, EDWARD GROSE, of HIS BRITANNIC MAJESTY's FIRST REGIMENT of Foot GUARDs, who FELL GLORIOUSLY IN THE BATTLES OF QUATRE BRAS AND WATERLOO ON THE 16TH AND 18TH JUNE, 1815. THE OFFICERS OF THE REGIMENT HAVE ERECTED THIS MONUMENT IN COMMEMORATION OF THE FALL OF THEIR GALLANT COMRADES. CHAP. XXVI.] under H. R. H. Frederick Duſée of York. 49 for their gallantry. Sincerely do I regret the loss of so many valuable officers, such excellent men. I hope I have not trespassed too far on your Royal Highness, in my wish to do justice to my gallant friends and soldiers.” Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. James Hamilton Stanhope, third son of the third Earl Stanhope, who was serving in the First Guards, at Waterloo, also addressed a letter to H.R.H. the Duke of York, on the 19th of June, of which the following are extracts : - - “Though your royal highness will receive many better accounts of our late battles than I can give you, yet, the Guards have in both so eminently distinguished themselves, and so much conduced to the great result, that I cannot deny myself the pleasure of communicating one more testimony to their conduct.” “When the French cavalry attacked us in squares, which they did with the most-persevering gallantry (never retiring above 100 or 150 paces, and charging again), our men behaved as though they were at a field day, firing by ranks, and with the best possible aim. Under a most destructive cannonade, and having several shells burst in the middle of us, not a man moved from his place. Our cavalry could not be brought on, and at last we became exposed to the united efforts of all three arms, and changed from line to square and from square to line, as the circumstances of the case required. . . . . . . . The most gratifying event of the whole day was the desperate attack, made about seven o'clock by the Imperial Guard, headed by Buonaparte in person. His Grenadiers attacked the Guards, and had soon cause to find they would not sup in Brussels, as the Emperor had told them. . . . . . . . . . Poor Stables died this morning, as universally regretted as he was by every one “The steadiness and unconquerable obstinacy with which the Second Brigade held a wood and house in front of our right, excited the admiration of all, and saved us, for it was the angle from whence Lord Hill's corps was formed en potence. “ (Signed) J. H. STANHOPE.” VOL. III. D 1815. 50 7%e Aºrst Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXVI. 1815. July 18. The testimony of one more eye witness to the conduct of the British army generally may here be added; “English valour on that day,” said Blucher, “could not be sur- passed.” The foregoing account of the Battle of Waterloo has been principally confined to the part taken in it by the First Brigade of Guards; but the officers of that corps were amongst the first to acknowledge the great assistance they derived from other branches of the Service, notably from the Royal Artillery. Sir Peregrine Maitland's own words many years later, in 1838–9, to an officer of the Royal Artillery, in talking over the attack of the column of the French Imperial Guards against the British Guards, were these :-‘‘I shall never forget the effect of Bull's Troop of Horse Artillery on that column. His howitzer shells exploded to such an extent in the midst of those fine fellows that I could distinctly see, above the smoke of these explosions, the fragments of men, Grenadier caps, muskets, and belts; and I never can feel too proud of our Artillery.” - Few facts perhaps represent more distinctly the noble spirit that animated the breast of every British Guardsman on this occasion than the following trait, recorded by a sergeant of the Third Battalion, of a brother Non-Com- missioned Officer : “Ensign Pardoe, Third Battalion, had been killed in one of the advances made by the battalion, and was left lying on the field. As the enemy subse- quently passed over the spot, his body was stripped, and his coat, which was covered with blood, was left lying on the ground. When the battalion again advanced, later in the action, this sergeant stepped a few paces before the line, and, picking up the blood-stained coat, waved it, cheering on the men, saying, ‘While the officers bleed we should not reckon our lives dear.’” Mayit not be inferred that the idea of granting the special rewards and privileges which were subsequently bestowed upon the Regiment, originated in that exclamation of the Duke of Wellington, as he witnessed one of their many gallant car. xxvil under H.R.H. Fredrick Duke of York. 5 I actions, GUARDs, YoU SHALL BE REWARDED FOR THIS The idea, at all events, soon became an accomplished fact, for on the 29th of July, following the Prince Regent was pleased to approve of the First Regiment of Foot Guards being styled “The First or Grenadier Regiment of Foot Guards,” in commemoration of their having defeated the Grenadiers of the French Imperial Guards at Waterloo, and every Grena- dier Guardsman may well feel an honest pride in belonging to a corps that has gained for itself such a name under such circumstances. The Prince Regent, also, as a mark of his royal appro- bation of the distinguished gallantry of the Brigade of Foot Guards in the victory of Waterloo, was pleased, in the name and on behalf of the sovereign, to approve of all the ensigns of the three regiments of Foot Guards, having the rank of lieutenant, and that such rank should be attached to all future appointments to Ensigncies in the Foot Guards, in the same manner as the Lieutenants of those regiments obtain the rank of Captain. It is a curious coin- cidence that when the Lieutenants of the Guards received the extra rank of Captain from their Sovereign, in 1691, 124 years earlier, both the sovereign himself, and his Guards, were at Gemblours, only a few miles from Waterloo, opposed to the same enemy. In the year 1871, one hundred and eighty years after the issue of the first of these royal grants, and fifty-six years after the issue of the second, an advanced liberal government thought fit to recommend to the Sovereign, in the interest of the Service generally, and has carried out that recommendation, that privileges a Regiment had acquired, by hundreds of lives freely sacrificed to their sovereign and their country, should not be retained by their successors—a decision to which the officers of the Guards bow as they would to any decision of their Sovereign. Let us trust that they will continue to show the same high- bred feeling that has ever distinguished them, that they will nobly uphold the character handed down to them, to acquire which the life's blood of their predecessors was so freely given, and that while they at all times strive to maintain 1815. E 2 52 7%e Fºrs/ Regiment of Foot Guards. [CHAP. XXVI. 1815. the dignity and security of their Sovereign, they will ever be seen among the foremost to protect their country from the attacks of its enemies. Besides the Waterloo medal, which was granted to all officers and men alike who took part in this campaign, the following officers of the First Guards received foreign orders from the several allied sovereigns for their services at Waterloo :—Lord Fitzroy Somerset and Lord Saltoun to be knights of the order of Theresa (Austrian) and 4th class of St. George (Prussian). Colonel Sir Henry Bradford, and Lieutenant-Colonel Cooke, Assistant-Quartermaster- General, 4th class of St. Vladimir (Russian). Lieutenant- General Sir Henry Clinton, G.C.B., Major-General George Cooke, 3rd class of the Wilhelms order (Prussian), and Colonel the Hon. William Stuart, 4th class of the Wilhelms order. * The account of the battle of Waterloo cannot be more appropriately concluded than with the words of the Duke of Wellington, written on the following day in his despatch to the Home Government, and with the expressions of approbation of H.R.H. the Prince Regent, his Grace writes:—“It gives me the greatest Satisfaction to assure your lordship that the army never upon any occasion conducted itself better. The Division of Guards, under Lieutenant-General Cooke, who is severely wounded, Major-General Maitland, and Major-General Byng, set an example which was followed by all, and there is no officer nor description of troops that did not behave well.” - The Duke of York, writing on the 2nd of July to the Duke of Wellington, conveying the thanks of the Prince Regent to all officers, non-commissioned officers and troops under his command, says, “No language can do justice to the sense the Prince Regent entertains of their distinguished merit, which has even surpassed all former instances of their characteristic firmness and discipline.” of thezurruit of the Zºo Aren º 2. &r the 6 wards and Adamsārāyade, 2 Zºann of French. a m retreat sº = (as of Ampºuazz = = Nº LV MARCH Sº * $9 OTS () F &Marth tº l?" BRIGADE OF CUARDS isors j N, º -, inson's Avºt" * Senlis TO Q * * *… • f te & § ©S PARIS * Sºrº Goneşşe ~. 1815 Versailles (º ; s 2 S. of Q / 3. i. f - ſo fe 32 *2 ſo ,” - Té Cateau © ****** .# - **** ****". *. entin. - Rocíoy", º # irºs oy + .# gº ſezieres ©g ºf T A- n - Laq --~~ Čarºbresis 3 w J-' : f emót. .." CHAPTER XXVII. MARCH ON PARIS AND ARMY OF OCCUPATION. 1815. ENTRY OF ALLIES INTO FRANCE—PERONNE CAPTURED BY GRENADIER GUARDS—ADVANCE OF GUARDS TO PARIS-THEIR ARRIVAL AND ENCAMP- MENT IN BOIS DE BOULOGNE — REINFORGEMENTs — REVIEW BEFORE ALLIED soverEIGNS–ARMY OF occupation—RETURN of SECOND BAT- TALION TO ENGLAND–LAVALETTE INCIDENT. , 1816–THIRD BATTALION TO CAMBRAY-AUTUMN MANOEUVRES AT DENAIN. 1817–1818, CON- TINUED OCCUPATION OF CAMBRAI—AUTUMN REVIEWS-RETURN OF ARMY OF OCCUPATION TO ENGLAND — FAREWELL ADDRESS OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON.—MARCH OF THIRD BATTALION TO CALAIs, AND ARRIVAL AT WINDSOR — FUNERAL OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE – RETURN OF TIIIRD BATTALION TO LONDON, AND REGIMENTAL ORDER OF DUICE OF YORK —REDUCTIONS. 1819–LISTURBANCES IN LONDON. 1820–DEATH OF GEORGE III.—CATO STREET CONSPIRACY. 1821—CoroxATION OF GEORGE IV. —DEATH OF NAPOLEON-REDUCTION OF COMPANIES IN THE GUARDS —DISTURBANCES IN IRELAND–FIRST GUARDS SENT TO DUBLIN IN 1821, 1822, AND 1825; IN 1826 SECOND BATTALION TO MANCHESTER—ExPE- DITION TO PORTUGAL — FIRST BATTALION DISPATCHIED THERE UNIDER COLONEL HANIBURY-DEATH OF THE DUICE OF YORK. No time was lost, the day after the battle, in following 1815. up the scattered hosts of France, and moving on its capital, T for the Duke of Wellington gave orders to continue the forward movement without delay; according to which the Guards were en route at an early hour, and in the course of June 19. the day reached Nivelles, the same town they had traversed in another direction only three days before, on their road to Quatre Bras. The Duke himself arrived there the same evening, and from thence wrote his bulletin of the battle, taking the opportunity of returning his thanks to the army for their conduct in the glorious action of the previous day. The army continued its advance on the 20th, and while June 20. part was directed on Mons, the Guards, following the high road from Nivelles, proceeded to Binche; and on the 21st 54 The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1815. June 22. June 23. June 25. reached Bavay, the Duke's head-quarters being at Mal- plaquet; and it was a glorious incident in his victorious career to be thus treading ground immortalised by his great predecessor. Here he was near the frontiers of France, and before crossing them he warned the army that it was entering a country with whose present ruler the allied sovereigns were on friendly terms. On the 22nd the right of the army marched to Le Cateau Cambresis, the Guards to Gourmignies. The weather had continued very wet ever since the action of the 18th inst., and the 23rd was now made a day of rest to most of the army, in order to allow stragglers to rejoin, , and ammunition and baggage to be brought up, as well as to enable the Duke to take the necessary steps to get possession of Cambrai and Peronne. While at Gourmignies some modifications were made con- nected with the staff of the Guards. Sir John Byng, who had commanded the Second Brigade in the late action, was now temporarily put in command of the first Corps d'Armée, consisting of the First and Third Infantry Divisions, as the affairs of the new Kingdom required the presence of its late chief the Prince of Orange in his own country: the com- mand of the Guards division thereupon devolved upon Major-General Maitland, who took William Bathurst of the First Regiment as his Aide-de-Camp, vice Lord James Hay, killed at Quatre Bras; and Lieutenant-Colonel J. Stanhope was appointed Assistant Quartermaster General of the First Division, vice Bradford, wounded at Waterloo, after Captain Bentinck, Coldstream Guards, had been officiating tem- porarily in that capacity. The three First Divisions of the army were still near Le Cateau on the 24th, the First Guards being at Bussigny, where the French King, Louis XVIII., came up to them. On the 25th, the First and Third Divisions, with the Dutch- Belgic Infantry, advanced and were encamped at Premont, near Serain; while the Fourth division occupied Cambrai, which surrendered to them that evening. - The number of officers present with the two service Battalions was now much reduced, owing to so many casual- CHAP. XXVII.] under H.A.H. Frederick Duke of York. 55 ties. Paris:– CAPTAIN AND LIEUT.- CoLONEL. Goodwin Colquitt. LIEUT. AND CAPTAINs. |H. W. Powell. Edward Clive. W. F. Johnstone. Edward Buckley. J. Nixon. Charles Lascelles. CAPTAINS AND LIEUT.- COLONELS. George Fead. Lord Saltoum. John Reeve. LIEUTS. AND CAPTAINS. II. Davies. R. Ellison. I. Boldero. J. R. Phillimore. STAFF. Qr.-master R. Colquhoun. Surgeon Watson. Asst.-Surg. Armstrong. 22 Gilder. 2ND BATTALION. ENSIGNs. Thomas S. Bathurst. William F. Tinling. Algernon Greville. G. Thompson Jacob. Donald Cameron. Samuel Hurd. Fletcher Norton. George Allen. Joseph St. John. Daniel Tighe. James Talbot. 3RD BATTALION. ENSIGNs. R. H. Gronow. R. Masters. Hon. H. S. Vernon. John Butler. H. Swinburne. C. J. Wyner. F. D. Swann. J. P. Dirom. J. F. M. Erskine. Hon. E. A. Edgecombe. The following were present with their Battalions 1815. on the 25th of June, and in the subsequent march to STAFF. Adj., Lieut., and Capt. Charles Allix. Surgeon William Curtis. Asst.-Surg, J. Harrison. 35 J. Gardner. 9 ABSENT, WoundED. H. Askew. H. R. Cooke. Captain J. Simpson. ,, F. Luttrell. ,, S. Burges. Ensign G. Fludyer. ,, H. Lascelles. ,, G. Mure. ,, T. E. Croft. 11 ABSENT, WounDED. Hon. W. Stuart. Hon. H. Townshend. H. D'Oyly. Robert Adair. Thomas Streatfield. H. Clements. J. Lindsay. C. Ellis. Robert Batty. William Barton. Robert Bruce. On the morning of the 26th of June, as Sir John Byng June 26. was passing the village of Vermand, where the main body of the Duke's army lay, he learnt that the Duke himself was there, and waited on him. The Duke at once ex- claimed, “You are the very person I wish to see; I want 56 The First Regiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1815. Storming of Peronne. See plan. you to take Peronne; * you may as well take with you the Brigade of Guards and a Dutch-Belgian brigade. I shall be there almost as soon as yourself.” Peronne was distant about eleven miles from the Guards' then position. Byng having given the necessary instructions to Maitland's Brigade of First Guards, and to a Dutch-Belgian brigade, the former marched off at once, and reached Peronne at the same time as the Duke, who immediately summoned the garrison, and proceeded to reconnoitre the fortress in person. Perceiving that it might be taken by storm, he gave orders to prepare for an assault, and directed the attack to be made upon a hornwork which covers the suburbs on the left bank of the Somme. To the Third Battalion First Guards, preceded by the light companies of the First Brigade under Lord Saltoun, was given the task of assaulting the place, while the Second Battalion carried the fascines for their comrades. As the Guards (E) advanced they separated into two columns of attack, the left one (C) destined to scale the left face of the right demi-bastion ; the right one (D) to force an entrance by the ravelin and through the gate, which was blown open by the Engineers who assisted in the operation. Saltoun immediately rushed to the assault with his light companies, which experienced some slight loss as they crossed the ditch, while Saltoun himself was struck by a grape shot as he was mounting the scaling ladder, but fortunately the shot, striking a purse full of coins, in his pocket, lessened the blow, so that it inflicted but slight injury, and he refused to report himself wounded. The hornwork was carried with little loss, and a Dutch brigade of four 9-pounders (A) being brought up and established to the east of the town, to take in reverse the face to be attacked, a few shots were ex- changed ; while a brigade of four field-pieces (B) was placed so as to command the front of the hormwork itself. After a short interval General Byng sent forward Lieutenant- Colonel Stanhope, his acting Quartermaster General, with a flag of truce, upon which the garrison capitulated, and * PERONNE.—Six thousand Frenchmen were employed at the commence- ment of the last century (1710) in constructing this fortress, being considered the key of Picardy, and even of France on that side. B. Passage of the ATTACK AND CA PTU RE - O F `s P E R O N NE BY THE AScale of Yards FIRST REGIMENT OF FOOT GUARDS 30 Jø0 200 300 400 600 600 700 &60 - |-r-ţ-º-º-º-------|--|-- 26°June 1815. * CHAP. XXVII.] under H.A. H. Frederick Duke of York. 57 the maiden fortress surrendered to the Guards, on condi- 1815. tion of the men being allowed to go to their homes.* As General Byng was returning to Vermand to report to the Duke the capture of the fortress, he met about half-way the Dutch-Belgian brigade, which had been ordered at the same time as the Guards to proceed to the front. The two battalions of the First Guards encamped at Peronme that night, while the Second Brigade with its head- quarters halted at Caulaincourt. The First Brigade did not long remain in charge of their last capture, for two bat- talions of the Dutch-Belgian brigade, which had arrived too late to take part in the storming of that fortress, were ordered on the following day to occupy it, while the First Brigade of Guards, with the remainder of the Dutch brigade, June 27. marched through Nesle to the village of Crescy, and re- joined the first corps, bivouacking at Caulaincourt. The necessary delay experienced by the Duke in taking Cambrai and Peronne, and waiting for Supplies, caused him to be one day in rear of the Prussians. On the 28th, the First Corps under Sir John Byng marched upon Couchy, and the next day by Estrées St. Denis along the Chaussée to June 29. St. Martin Longeau, where the Guards encamped, being then thirty-five miles from Paris, while the advanced posts of the British army were already at Senlis, ten miles further. The French army of the north, had now retired into the capital, and on the 30th of June the First Corps of the Allies crossed the Oise, the advanced Cavalry being at Louvres, twelve miles from Paris; and the First Division at La Chapelle, * “ MAJOR-GENERAL P. MAITLAND TO FIELD-MARSHAL DUKE OF WELLINGTON. “PERONNE, June 26th, 1815. “My LORD DUKE,- “I have the honour to send you the terms on which the governor of . Peronne capitulated. We lost about ten men. “I have the honour, &c., “PEREGBINE MAITLAND.” The ordnance taken at Peronne was eight pieces. Casualties at taking of Peronme.–First Regiment of Guards, Second Batta- lion, one rank and file wounded; Third Battalion, one rank and file killed, one sergeant and six rank and file wounded. 58 Z%e First Aegiment of Foot Guards [CHAP. xxvii. 1815. July 1. July 2. July 6. July 7. in the neighbourhood of Senlis. On the 1st of July the two Brigades of Guards, with the Third Division, were within five miles of Paris, their right resting on Le Bourget, their left extending to the Forest of Bondy, a position which had been previously occupied by the Prussians, who here gave evidence of their estimation of the British troops. They had not hitherto appreciated them so highly, but now as the First Brigade of Guards was passing to the front to take the advanced posts, the Prussians formed up and gave a cheer, which was taken up and responded to enthusiastically by the British Guardsmen—a scene that could not probably have been very animating to the troops of Davoust's corps occupying Montmartre, who were thus spectators of the good feeling existing in the allied armies. During this march Lord Saltoun continued in temporary command of the Second Battalion. The Duke took up his head-quarters at Gonesse, halfway between Louvres and St. Denis, on the 2nd of July, and re- mained there three days, during which very little alteration was made in the position of the allied troops, except that the villages of Asnières, Courbevoie, and Suresnes were occupied by detachments of the Duke's army, thus completing with the Prussians the investment of the north and west of Paris. On the 4th the Duke, in conjunction with Blucher, con- cluded a military convention with the French authorities, whereby the troops of France were to evacuate St. Denis and Neuilly the same day, the heights of Montmartre on the 5th, and Paris itself on the 6th. The Duke in announcing the signing of the convention to the army, congratulated it on this result of their late glorious victory. The terms of the convention were strictly fulfilled, and on the 6th of July the Anglo-allied troops took possession of the barriers to the north of the Seine, while the Prussians possessed them- selves of those to the south. The allies entered Paris on the 7th, the British troops en- camping in the Bois de Boulogne. The Guards were to have marched through the streets with laurels in their caps, but at the last moment the authorities directed them to march CHAP. XXVII.] under A/.A. H. Frederick Duke of York. 59 straight to the “Bois,” a quiet way of entering the capital 1815. not at all appreciated by either officers or men. Louis XVIII. T made his public entry into Paris on the 8th, the same day that Napoleon set sail from Rochefort. Two days later, falling in with the English fleet, the deposed Emperor yielded him- self up to Captain Maitland, commanding the “Bellerophon.” Captain Maitland brought his imperial prisoner to Torbay On the 24th, when the British Government decreed that he should be conveyed to St. Helena without landing in England. Thus ended the career of one whose indomitable energy and grasping ambition, after raising him to the Summit of human power, caused him to end his days a miserable exile on a lonely rock in the Atlantic, in the power of the only European nation that he had in vain attempted to subdue. On receipt of the news of the late victories in England, and of the severe losses sustained on those occasions by the Battalions of Guards, reinforcements were at once ordered out from the home Battalions, for, besides the wounded, the Second Battalion had now lost by death, since the 15th of June, 82, and the Third Battalion 75 men. Detachments from the three regiments, amounting to 660 men, of which 228 were for the First Guards, embarked on the 28th of June, and joined their respective service bat- talions at Paris on the 19th of July. The detachment of the First Guards was under Lieutenant-Colonel Dawson West, while the following officers accompanied it, or joined at Paris on its arrival, to fill up the Waterloo casualties:— CAPTAINS AND LIEU- LIEUTENANTS AND TENANT COLONELS. CAPTAINS. ENSIGNS. Henry Packe, Ben. Charleswood, E. Burrard, J. Hanbury, G. P. Higginson, Robt. Bruce, T. Dorville, R. Thornton, Richard Fletcher, J. H. Davies, Charles Allix, T. Brooke. - Thomas Barratt, C. P. Ellis, |P. J. Perceval, J. Grant. Sack. W. L. Fox. Lieutenant-Colonels Hon. Dawson West and John Han- bury at once assumed the command of the Third and Second July 19. 6O 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. ISI 5. July 24. Sept. 10. Battalions respectively, till the recovery of Colonels Askew and Stuart from the wounds received at Waterloo. The detachments arrived in time to witness the review of the Prussian Guards, 13,000 strong, which took place in pre- sence of the Allied Sovereigns on Saturday, the 22nd of July, and they took part on the following Monday, the 24th, in a review before the same potentates, of the whole of the Duke's army, 65,000 strong, including the two Brigades of British Guards. It was remarked at the first review, even by English- men, that the Prussian Guards were the finest troops they had ever seen, though the French had beaten them, and that the British could not show such a fine body. Whether the Duke of Wellington heard these observations or not does not appear, but, as the Prussian Guards were marching past and all were admiring them, he turned to one next to him and said, with a thorough appreciation of the British character, “Ah, but I will show you on Monday some men that can lick these fellows.” Colonel H. Askew, having recovered, resumed the com- mand of the Second Battalion in the month of August. The British army remained encamped all the summer and autumn in the Bois de Boulogne and its neighbourhood, and it was while quartered there, that the Second and Third Battalions of the First Guards received the notification that H.R.H. the Prince Regent, in the name of the Sovereign, had been pleased to direct that their Regiment should henceforward be styled “THE FIRST OR GRENADIER REGIMENT OF Foot GUARDs,” in commemoration of having defeated the French Imperial Guard at Waterloo. Upon a request of the officers that the band of the regiment should come over to Paris, it embarked from Brighton on the 10th of September for Dieppe, on board the “Duke of Wellington,” and joined the service Battalions in the Bois de Boulogne. As the season advanced the weather became too severe for the Duke's army, amounting to 70,000 men and 10,000 CHAP. xxvii.] almder H.A.H. Frederick Duće of York. 6 I horses, to remain longer under canvas, but the quarters required for them, viz., Versailles, St. Cloud, Sèvres, St. Germain, and others, were at the time occupied by the Prussians; and it was not without some difficulty that, at the beginning of November, these were prevailed upon to make room for the British, Hanoverian, Dutch, and Belgic troops. 1815. On the 3rd of that month, however, the Duke's army broke Nov. 3. up its encampment, and was distributed in the above towns, with the exception of the Division of Guards under Mait- land, which came into Paris. A report was current that the reason of the British being kept so much longer under canvas, was a wish of the Duke of Wellington to display the greater hardihood of his troops. The internal affairs of France and the state of Europe Nov. 20. generally becoming more settled towards the end of the year, a treaty was signed on the 20th of November, whereby it was agreed to remove a considerable portion of the several foreign armies then upon French territory, while the remainder should form an army of occupation in the country for the space of three years,” under the Supreme command of the Duke of Wellington. Cambrai was fixed upon as the head-quarters of the British army, but the other stations were not then definitively settled ; they were all, however, to be in the Department du Nord. Of the British troops then in Paris and its neighbourhood, three Regiments of Household Cavalry, seven other Cavalry Regiments, the Second Battalions of Grenadier and Third Guards, and twenty-eight Battalions of the Line, in all ten Regiments of Cavalry and thirty Battalions, as well as five battalions still in Flanders, amounting altogether to 25,000 men, were selected to return home, and they proceeded accordingly to England at the beginning of December. The Second Bat- talion Grenadier Guards was at Abbeville, on its march home, on Christmas Day. There remained in France as the British army of occupation nine Regiments of Cavalry, two Battalions of Guards, and twenty-four Battalions of * Five years was first named. 62 7%e Aºrs/ or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1815. - Dec. 23. Jan. 18. the Line. This reduced army was divided into one corps of Cavalry under Lord Combermere and one corps of Infantry under Lord Hill. The Infantry was divided into three Divisions, respectively under the command of Lieu- tenant-Generals Sir Lowry Cole, Sir Henry Clinton, and Hon. Sir Charles Colville. The one Brigade of Guards, consisting now of the Third Battalion Grenadiers, and of the Second Battalion Coldstreams, remained under Major- General (now Sir Peregrine) Maitland, as the First Brigade of the First Division, Sir James Kempt and Sir John Lambert commanding the Second and Third Brigades of the same Division. Colonel Hon. William Stuart resumed command of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards in Paris, at the end of the year; and Captain Gunthorpe retained his post of Brigade-Major to the Guards' Brigade. As a fitting termination to the year 1815, it may here be recorded that, on the 23rd of December, the Prince Regent was pleased to approve of the Grenadier Guards being permitted to bear on their colours and appointments the word “Waterloo,” in commemoration of the distinguished services of the Second and Third Battalions of that Regi- ment on the 18th of June, 1815. 1816. The Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Askew, returned to England in the middle of January, 1816, and arrived in London on the 17th of the month, en route to its future quarters at Windsor. A general thanksgiving was appointed for Thursday, the 18th of January, but, previous to the religious services in the churches, a military ceremony took place on the Horse Guards Parade. At nine o’clock in the morning the three Regiments of Foot Guards, including the Second Battalion Grenadiers, just arrived, were inspected by the Dukes of York, Kent, and Gloucester, after which a full-dress parade of both Horse and Foot Guards took place, for the purpose of solemnly depositing in Whitehall Chapel chap. xxvii.] ander H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. • J 6 the two Standards with eagles taken at Waterloo. Be- sides the above princes there was an immense concourse of persons present, and, on the eagles being brought out, they were received with loud acclamations. They were then placed in the centre of the guard of honour of the Grenadier Guards and marched off to the chapel, where they were deposited with due honours. In the way to the chapel the band of the Grenadier Guards led the procession, followed by a detachment of Life Guards who were present at Waterloo ; then the eagles, borne by two sergeants of the Grenadier and Coldstream Guards, escorted by the guard of honour, and the three Regiments of Foot Guards followed in succession. On Monday, the 22nd January, six weeks after they had Jan. 22. left Paris, the Second Battalion Grenadiers, headed by their Colonel the Duke of York, each man wearing laurel in his cap, and with the band playing, marched into Windsor barracks, and they remained there till Monday, the 26th of Feb. 26. February, when the usual half-yearly change of quarters took place. It was in those days the custom to ring out a merry peal from the bells of St. Margaret, Westminster, on the occasion of such changes of quarters, but it is uncertain whether it was because half the inhabitants were rejoicing at being rid of their lodgers, or because the other half were taking this means of testifying the pleasure they had in prospect. The anniversary of the battle of Waterloo was approaching, and the Household Troops at home wishing to commemorate the event with all due honour, the officers of the three regiments of Foot Guards in London dined together on the 18th of June at the “Thatched House,” while the Life Guards and the Grena- dier Guards at Windsor celebrated the occasion in a similar manner; and their men were entertained at dinner in the Long Walk. The stay of the Brigade of Guards at Paris during the Jan. winter of 1815–16 was rendered somewhat notorious by the conduct of an officer of the Grenadier Guards, Captain J. H. Hutchinson, nephew to the Earl of Donoughmore, who, 1816. 64 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1816. Mar. 22. with Mr. Michael Bruce” and Sir Robert Wilson, assisted in the escape from Paris of the Count de Lavalette, sentenced to death by the French courts of law for the prominent part he had taken in furthering Napoleon's return to power after his escape from Elba. For these ser- vices, Lavalette had been raised by Napoleon during the Hundred Days to the dignity of a peer of France; but, on the return of the Bourbons, he was brought to trial for these same services as an accomplice of his master, condemned, and sentenced to be executed on Thursday, the 21st of December. The day before that fixed for his execution, he succeeded in making his escape from prison in his wife's clothes, while she remained in his place, and contrived to keep himself concealed from the French authorities for some days, till on the 7th of January, 1816, the above officers procured for him the uniform of a British General Officer, under the disguise of which he repaired to the apartments of Captain Hutchinson. On the following day Sir Robert Wilson took him in a cabriolet past the barriers, and conducted him to Mons, whence he made his escape to Germany. Upon the death of Napoleon he was pardoned, and returned to France, where he died in 1830. It soon becoming known that some British officers had been concerned in the affair, those above-mentioned were apprehended in the middle of January, without any notice being given to the British ambassador, and they were com- mitted to the “Abbaye,” charged with having assisted in the escape. Their trial, after being postponed from week to week till the 22nd of March, occupied three days, when they were found guilty and sentenced to three months’ imprisonment, at the expiration of which they were desired to quit France, but they successfully contested the right of the French government to send them out of the country; and in July Captain Hutchinson joined his bat- talion at Cambrai, while Sir Robert Wilson and Mr. Bruce returned to London. * Captain J. H. Hutchinson succeeded to the earldom in 1832, on the death of his uncle. Mr. M. Bruce was eldest son of Mr. Crawfurd Bruce. CHAP. xxvii.) numder H.A.H. Frederick Duke of York. 65 After spending nearly three months of the winter in Paris, the Guards and the rest of the army of occupation pro- ceeded to the country quarters allotted to them, the Duke of Wellington and the principal officers of the Head- Quarter Staff remaining for a time in town. The First Divi. sion of Infantry, under Sir Lowry Cole, including, besides the Brigade of Guards, two line Brigades—viz., the 7th, consisting of the 43rd, 7th, and 23rd Regiments, and the 8th, consisting of the 27th, 40th, and first batta- lion Rifle Brigade, left the capital on Saturday, the 27th of January, moving to Cambrai and the adjacent villages, the Brigade of Guards being quartered in the town itself; the Cavalry moved on the following Monday, and proceeded to Mont Cassal and St. Omer, in the Pas de Calais. Clinton’s Second Division marched to the neighbourhood of St. Amand, and Colville's Third Divi- sion to and near Valenciennes, all in the Department du Nord. Bouchain and Quesnoy were also occupied by some 1816. Jan. 27. British Infantry. The Duke was at Cambrai in the month April 10. of April, at which time the strength of the Battalion of Grenadier Guards in the town was twenty-seven Officers, 1259 men, with seventy-five horses; the strength of the Cold- streams was thirty-one Officers, 1179 men, with seventy-three horses: this last-named Battalion was nearly all distributed in the neighbouring villages, two companies only remaining in Cambrai; there were two at Marcoing, two at Gouzeau- court, one at Villars Ghislain, one at Honnecourt, one at Willers Ploich and Beauquart, and one at Banteau Ban- touzelle. The British Government informed the Duke, on the 23rd April 23. of April, that they did not wish him to retain in France more than 31,500 men. The Duke, in replying to Sir Henry Torrens on the 2nd of May, said he had now 3529 Officers and Non-Commissioned Officers, and 29,073 rank and file— total, 32,602—but that he is sending away 400 Guards, besides invalids, and 1700 men entitled to their discharge— total, 4300—which would leave him with less than he is allowed. WOI, III. E" 66 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1816. June. In consequence of rumours being afloat in the following month of a proposed insurrection in France, the Duke warned all Commanders of corps to be ready in case of need, and some English regiments that were ordered home were detained abroad till the beginning of the following year. The troops at Cambrai were quartered during the spring either on the inhabitants, or in barracks, but as the summer advanced, the First Division, including the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, was encamped upon the ramparts of the city; and, to assist the officers in whiling away the ennui of a garrison life, the band of the Coldstreams was in its turn sent to Cambrai at the beginning of June, and it remained abroad for some months. During the autumn months of the three years that the army of occupation remained in France, manoeuvres on a large scale took place annually on the plains of Denain, Seven miles north-east of Cambrai. In this, the first year, the Continental and British troops, to the number of 54,000, including 12,000 cavalry, and a large train of artillery, assembled there in the last week of October. The three Infantry Divisions, and the Cavalry, of the British army were concentrated from Cambrai, St. Amand, Valenciennes, and St. Omer; and, in addition to these, there were assembled from their respective cantonments—Hano- verians; Russians, under Woronzof ; Prussians; Danes; . and Saxons. A special interest attached to this year's manoeuvres in the fact that the troops were divided into two corps, which performed the movements executed by the two opposing armies in the battle of Demain in 1712, when, after the British troops, under Ormond, had abandoned their allies, the French Marshal Villars gained a victory over the troops of Prince Eugene of Savoy, which re-esta- blished the tottering throne of Louis XIV. On this occa- sion the Duke of Wellington, commanding the British troops, executed the manoeuvres of Marshal Villars's army, while Count Woronzof commanding the rest of the allies, represented Prince Eugene's forces. The weather was very fine during the operations, and it was a curious CHAP. XXVII.] zºnder H.R.H. A rederick Duże of York. 67 and interesting sight to witness troops of different nations assembled in time of peace for such a purpose, round a Column erected by Louis XIV. in commemoration of the above victory, obtained by one of his own marshals over the allies. The Guards and the several Cavalry and Infantry Divi- sions returned to their respective quarters before the end of October, and the band of the Coldstreams returned to England. Towards the end of the year 1816 there was much dis- tress throughout the whole of England, especially in manu- facturing counties, while in the iron districts it was almost intolerable. The poor-rates were found quite inadequate to relieve the suffering; and voluntary contributions were col- lected in London to assist the most needy, amongst whom were the Spitalfields weavers. This general misery was attended by disturbances which required the presence of the military to put down. In December the services of the Guards were called for, to quell some riots in the streets of London, to which the mob had been instigated by some unprincipled persons, for the mere sake of plunder, an insane attempt being also made at the Tower to induce the soldiers to join them. Many houses in different parts of the town were broken open and arms taken, but the appearance both of the Horse and Foot Guards in the streets soon dispersed the rioters, and the leaders were taken. 1817. Upon Lord Combermere being offered an appointment in the West Indies, Lord Hill was appointed, on the 1st of January, 1817, second in command of the army of occupa- tion. In the spring there was a partial reduction in the number of Battalions, which caused a diminution of Brigades from nine to seven, and of Divisions from three to two ; the Brigade of Guards, still under Sir Peregrine Maitland, remaining, as before, in the First Division. Major-Generals 1816. October. Dec. 2. 1817. F 2 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. I817. Sept. 1. Sept. 8. Oct. 8. Oct. 14. Dec. 14. O’Callaghan and Keane ceased to command Brigades, and the Battalions composing them were either sent home or incorporated in the other corps. Reports of still further reductions were in circulation, which, however, were not for the present carried out. Towards the end of August and beginning of September, 1817, the British Cavalry was reviewed at St. Omer, and at the same time, previous to their annual assembling at Denain, the three British Infantry Divisions, amounting to 16,000 men, including the Brigade of Guards, besides 4000 Danes, were encamped for some weeks three miles from the fortress of Lille, on the Cambrai road. On the 8th of September a grand review took place there, in the pre- sence of his Majesty the King of Prussia, the Duke of Wellington, and several other foreign princes, but, owing to the crops being still on the ground, no manoeuvres could be executed. Another grand review of the whole force took place on the same ground ten days later, and on the 8th of October the camp broke up, the Brigade of Guards returning to Cambrai, but it was there only two days when it was ordered off to Bouchain, to make room at Cambrai for the Staff Officers of the Russian, Prussian, and other contingents, preparatory to the assembling of the whole Army of Occupation of the several allied powers on the plains of Demain. The manoeuvres here, at which the Brigade of Guards were present, took place on the 15th and 16th of October, and, when the camp broke up, the troops returned to their several cantonments, the Guards to Cambrai, where the Officers had recourse, as usual, during the winter, to much hunting and coursing. A reinforcement of 150 men of the Grenadier Guards, under Lieutenant Bridgeman, was despatched from London, on the 14th of December, to replace 250 men of the Brigade, who had been invalided from Cambrai to England in the previous spring; they embarked at Dover for Calais on the 20th, and joined the service Battalion at Cambrai before the end of the year. CHAP. XXVII.] under H. R. H. Fredericó Duke of York. 69 1818. The Duke retained his Head-Quarters at Cambrai till the 20th of January, 1818, when he removed to Paris for the rest of the winter months, leaving directions that, in consequence of the feeling existing at times on the part of the inhabitants towards the foreign troops quartered upon them, no Officers of the garrison should attend the masked balls during the approaching carnival. The Duke was again at Cambrai in the following month, when, on returning one night to his hotel, he was fired at by a stranger; but, al- though the affair was considered serious, he continued his daily rides, to show his unabated confidence in the French. Colonel Hon. W. Stuart was on leave, in England, during the winter of 1817–18, leaving Colonel L. G. Jones in com- mand; but he returned to his Battalion at Cambrai at the beginning of April, 1818. The following is a list of the Officers of the Third Battalion, most of whom were present with it during the year 1818:- Colonel Hon. W. Stuart, Commanding. 1818. CAPTAINS AND LIEUT.-COLONELS. Hon. H. Townshend. L. G. Jones. II. Packe. H. Doyly. J. Woodford. T. Dorville. Tord Saltoun. J. Reeve. E. Wynyard. Hon. J. Stanhope. Alex. Higginson. Lord James Hay. ACTING ADJUTANT. Capt. G. Fludyer. LIEUTENANTS AND CAPTAINS. B. Charlewood. G. P. Higginson. C. Molloy. T. Barratt. Hon. R. Clements. J. H. Hutchinson. J. Lindsay. R. Ellison. H. Wernon. W. G. Cameron. R. W. Phillimore. T. Starke. — Barton. ENSIGNS AND LIEUTENANTs. E. Burrard. F. D. Swann. John Grant. R. Bruce. R. Fletcher. Hon. E. Edgecumbe. Godfrey Thornton. | F. H. Needham. Donald Cameron. W. H. Barnard. J. Talbot. John Lyster. E. H. Bridgeman. F. T. Manners, Of these, Lieutenant-Colonels Townshend and Hon. J. Stanhope had leave to attend Parliament; Lieutenant-Colonels J. Woodford and Edward Wynyard were employed at the time on the Staff. 7o The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1818. Jan. 14. May 3. May 10. May 11. Several changes in the command of the British troops at Cambrai took place this year. Sir Peregrine Mait- land, who had long, and at Quatre Bras and Waterloo so gloriously, commanded the First Brigade of Guards, was on the 14th of January, 1818, appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada, when the command of the Brigade devolved upon Major-General Sir John Lambert, but, owing to Sir John's temporary absence on leave, it was assumed by Colonel Alexander Woodford, of the Coldstreams. Sir Charles Colville, whose Third Division had been broken up the previous year, succeeded to the Second Division, vice Lieutenant-General Sir William Clinton, obliged to retire from ill-health; and, on the 3rd of May, the command of the First Division, to which the Guards were attached, devolved temporarily upon Sir James Kempt. - The Third Battalion Grenadier Guards remained during the whole of the spring of this year in quarters at Cambrai, and no French troops were allowed to be permanently quar- tered in the place, but as parties were occasionally passing through to other towns, it was not always possible to prevent collisions, such as occurred on Sunday, the 10th of May, when some French soldiers were on the march through Cambrai from Paris to Douai. On that occasion, though the British troops exercised great forbearance, three or four of the Coldstreams were wounded. The Brigade was called out and kept under arms all night, and eventu- ally the disturbances were suppressed, but for some time after the troops were not allowed to quit the town, and officers were desired not to attend the theatre when French troops were passing through. The next day, Colonel Alexander Woodford, then in command of the Brigade, issued the following order on the subject:- “BRIGADE ORDER, May 11. “Colonel Woodford desires to express his satisfaction at the temperance and forbearance shown by the Non-Com- missioned Officers and Soldiers of the Brigade in the affray between them and the French soldiers and inhabitants CHAP. xxvii.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 71 yesterday evening. To their temperate conduct, so highly 1818. creditable to brave troops, and to the activity of the Officers and Non-Commissioned Officers who were present, is to be attributed the early restoration of order and tranquillity throughout the town.” The irritation, however, amongst the inhabitants not May 30. being at once appeased, it was found necessary to warn a piquet of thirty men and an officer from each Battalion to be in constant readiness to turn out, as a security against any further possible disturbances, and the two Battalions of the Brigade furnished alternately for a month at a time a detachment to the neighbouring village of Mannières. This was not, however, the treatment that the British troops generally met with at the hands of the French, for they often received the most marked civilities; and, shortly after the above-mentioned fracas, all the officers of the garrison and camp were specially invited to a ball, given, on the 26th of June, by the authorities and inhabitants of the town, to commemorate the anniversary of the entry of Louis XVIII. into Cambrai, three years before. As the June. summer advanced, the First Division, including the Guards, Ö. left its cantonments in the town, and encamped on the glacis of the fortress, preparatory to taking the field for the usual autumn manoeuvres. At the end of July the Duke of Wellington inspected the July 27. Brigade of Guards and the Seventh Brigade, with the Artillery and Engineers attached to the First Division, in the meadows to the right of the Porte de Calle, shortly after which, Sir John Lambert, on his arrival from England, Aug. 9. assumed the command of the Brigade, and Colonel Alex- ander Woodford returned to his Battalion. - As the period for the final evacuation of France was now approaching, the Duke was anxious not to lose the last oppor- tunity of exercising the troops in large bodies; and early in September the First and Seventh Brigades received orders to march. The camp on the glacis of Cambrai was broken up on the 8th of that month, and the Duke, accompanied by the Head. Quarter Staff, left the town that day, on the road 72 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. * 1818. September. Oct. 21. Oct. 22. Oct. 26. to the plains of Denain, followed by the two Battalions of Guards, the Third Battalion Grenadiers being still under the command of Colonel Stuart; by the cavalry staff corps; and by the remaining Brigades of the First Division that had been encamped in the neighbourhood. The First and Seventh Brigades encamped the first night near Noyelles, on the Selle River, the Second and Sixth Brigades at Douchy, taking up their position on the following day on the plains of Denain. On Monday, the 10th of September, on the arrival of the Second Division from Valenciennes, and of the Hano- verians, Saxons, and Danes from their respective quarters, the Duke reviewed the whole army. It remained in camp for above six weeks; and on the 21st of October, some field movements of all the allied troops took place, represent- ing a combined attack from the South, on the position of Famars, after which the camp was broken up, preparatory to the return of the troops to England, and the First Divi- sion arrived on the 22nd at Cambrai. It was originally intended that, immediately on the return to that fortress of the Brigade of Guards, it should return to England, with the rest of the First Division. All the necessary orders were given to that effect while still at Denain ; and its heavy baggage was despatched, together with that of the other Regiments, upon the arrival of the Battalion at Cambrai. An Order was issued, on the 22nd of October, that the Brigade should be formed as strong as possible the following morning, ready to march off at six o'clock; but, at the last moment, a Counter-Order was issued, and the Brigade was detained there some weeks longer. In the meantime, however, on the departure of the remainder of the First Division from the neighbourhood of Cambrai, and of the Second Division from Valenciennes, Lord Hill issued a General Order on the 26th of October, expressing his best thanks to Sir Lowry Cole and Sir Charles Colville, to the General Officers, Officers, and Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates, for their constant attention to his orders during the long period he had had the honour and satis- faction of commanding them. CHAP. XXVII.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duće of York. 73 The Guards remained at Cambrai for another month, 1818. in attendance on the Duke of Wellington, and on the 10th November. of November his Grace issued two valedictory orders, the first addressed to the whole allied Army of Occupation, in which he expressed his sentiments generally on the occasion, while the other was specially addressed to the General Officers and Officers of the British army, begging them to accept his best acknowledgments for the example they had given to others by their own good conduct, and for the assistance they had invariably afforded him in main- taining the discipline of the army. The Duke concluded in the following terms :— “After a service of ten years’ duration, almost without interruption, with the same officers and troops, the Field- Marshal separates from them with regret; but he trusts they will believe that he will never cease to feel a concern for their honour and interests.” - The Brigade of Guards, under Sir John Lambert, con- tinued to perform garrison duty at Cambrai till the 17th of Nov. 17. November, three days before the expiry of the term fixed by the treaty of the 20th of November, 1815, when the fol- lowing extract of a Brigade Order, the last addressed to British troops at Cambrai, was issued to the Brigade of Guards:— “BRIGADE ORDER. CAMBRAI. November 17th, 1818. “The Brigade will be formed, left in front, outside the Douai gate, ready to march off at eleven o’clock to- morrow.” The route appointed for the Brigade to take was such as enabled it to avoid coming in contact with any of the French garrison fortresses. After a three days' march, leaving Nov. 20. on one side Arras and Bethune, it reached the small un- fortified town of Lillers, lying, eight miles west of that latter place and six or seven miles South-east of Aire. The following day, after passing round the citadel of Aire, the Nov. 21. Guards encamped near the village of Racquinghem, lying 74. 7%e Aºrs/ or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1818. Nov. 22. Nov. 23. Nov. 24. five miles to the south-east of the citadel of St. Omer. On the 22nd, after a long day's march of eighteen miles, and passing round St. Omer, they reached the small village of Louches, two miles to the south-west of Ardres, and on the 23rd, after passing Ardres, they reached Calais, when the embarcation of the troops immediately proceeded, and Sir John Lambert issued the following Brigade Order, before the two Battalions left the shores of France — “Major-General Sir J. Lambert cannot relinquish the command of the Brigade without congratulating the officers and soldiers on the termination of a service of four years' duration, during which they have acquired to themselves on every occasion the greatest honour and credit. “The Major-General requests that the officers will be assured that he was perfectly sensible of the honour con- ferred upon him on his appointment to the Brigade, and feels certain that, had circumstances permitted that its exertions in the field might have been more efficiently called for, 1.hat he should now have had the satisfaction of expressing his admiration of that distinguished conduct which has ever called forth the encomiums of those who have had the good fortune to be in command. (Signed) “JoHN LAMBERT, “Major-General Commanding Brigade of Guards.” Colonel William Stuart had gone on leave in October, whereupon Colonel Henry D'Oyly assumed the command of the Third Battalion of Grenadier Guards, and brought it to England; but on its arrival at Dover, on the 23rd of No- vember, Colonel Townshend joined it, and, as senior officer, took over the command. It proceeded at once to Canter- bury, thence to Sittingbourne and Rochester, en route for London, when an order was sent to meet the Battalion at Chatham, directing it to proceed to Windsor, so as to be present, and assist, at the interment of Queen Charlotte, who had died on the 17th of November, the day the Guards left Cambrai. The Third Battalion Grenadier Guards CHAP, XXVII.] under H. R. H. Fredericó Duke of York. 75 accordingly continued its march on the 27th through Dart- 1818. ford, Blackheath, and Richmond, avoiding London, and reached Windsor on the 30th of November. - The other Battalion of the Brigade, viz., the Second Batta- Nov. 30. lion Coldstream Guards, under Colonel Alexander Woodford, proceeded to Chatham, to do duty in that garrison. The ceremony of the funeral of Queen Charlotte took place at Windsor on the 2nd of December, previous to which the Third Battalion Grenadiers was inspected by the Commander-in-Chief and Colonel of the Regiment, the Duke of York. It remained two days more at Windsor, and on Friday, the 4th, marched to London, being met at Hyde Dec. 4. Park Corner by the band, which played it to its head- quarters at the “Armoury,” in Birdcage Walk, where the Colours and arms being lodged, and left under a competent guard, as was then the custom, the men were marched off to their respective billets. On the 5th of December the following Regimental Order was issued :— “Colonel Lord Frederick Bentinck is commanded by H.R.H. the Duke of York to express his thanks and high approbation of the soldierlike appearance of the Third Bat- talion at the inspection in Windsor Barracks on Wednesday last, and H.R.H. trusts that they will ever continue to preserve the same good order and discipline which has pre- eminently distinguished the Third Battalion during their stay in France.” A very considerable reduction was made in the army at the termination of the occupation of France by the allies, and though the number of companies in the Guards was not at first reduced, the strength of each company was Oct. 23. reduced to eighty Rank and File. Lord Frederick Ben- tinck received also a notification from the Commander- in-Chief of a proposed reduction, in the Grenadier Guards alone, of eight Lieutenants and twenty-four Ensigns; and as some of the Officers of those ranks, not included in the contemplated reduction, might, from various causes, be desirous of retiring on half-pay, it was intimated to them 76 7%e Aºrsá or Grenadier Guard's [CHAP. XXVII. 1819. Feb. 24. they might do so, under certain conditions, on making their wishes known without delay. At the beginning of the year 1819 the three Battalions of the Grenadier Guards were quartered as follows:—The First Battalion, under Colonel Hon. A. Upton, in billets in West- minster; the Second, under Colonel H. Askew, at Reading, Sandhurst, and Windsor; while the Third Battalion, under Colonel Hon. William Stuart, after a stay of ten weeks in London, was sent, on the 24th of February, to Chat- ham, to assist in performing the duties of that garrison, and there it remained seven months. On being relieved at the end of September by the Head-Quarters and left wing of the Second Battalion of the Regiment, under Colonel Allix, it proceeded to the Tower of London, while the right wing of the Second Battalion proceeded at a later period to assist in the garrison duty at Portsmouth. The several Battalions of the Regiment continued now for many years to perform the usual duties in the metropolis, sending occasional detachments or Battalions to Hampton Court or Windsor, a detail of which will be seen in the Appendix. Excepting, therefore, when any of the Battalions are sent to a distance from London, or on foreign service, no further reference will be made to these mere changes of quarters in the metropolis. Great military precautions were requisite in the month of June, 1819, to secure the peace and quiet of the me- tropolis, and the Guards were on several occasions kept under arms in consequence of the disaffection that existed throughout the country, instigated by Henry Hunt, the demagogue, who, on the 22nd of June, headed a great radical meeting that assembled in Smithfield. Six thousand special constables were sworn in on the occasion to assist the military in preserving order, and a proclamation was issued by the Prince Regent against military training and sedi- tious meetings, but these disturbances were not confined to London, for two months later, in August, very serious Reform riots took place at Manchester. After ten years of a Regency, the death of George III., on CHAP. XXVII.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 77 the 29th of January, 1820, elevated the Prince Regent to the 1820. throne of Great Britain. On the occasion of the funeral of January. the late king, which took place on the 17th of February, the First Battalions of the three Regiments of Foot Guards were ordered to Windsor, and the Second Battalion of the Grenadier Guards was brought up from Portsmouth to take part in the ceremony. All the disposable men of the other Battalions in London were also ordered to attend. After the funeral the First Battalion of the Grenadiers was quartered at Windsor, while the remainder returned to their several Quarters. The first days of George IV.'s reign were made notorious by the discovery and suppression Óf a plot called the Cato Street Conspiracy, when a party of the Third Guards, under Captain FitzClarence (the future Lord Frederick), was employed in capturing the ringleaders. The design of the conspirators was to assassinate the several cabinet ministers when assembled at dinner at Lord Harrowby's house in Grosvenor Square. From information received, some peace officers, assisted by the Foot Guards, surrounded the house in which the conspirators had met. One of the peace officers was killed in attempting an entrance, but owing to arrangements made by Captain FitzClarence, nine out of the ten culprits were captured, and the tenth, though he escaped at the time, was eventually taken. They were all tried and March 19. found guilty, and on the 1st of May five of the ringleaders were executed, and the rest transported. George IV., “the best-dressed man of his day,” was not long before he made some modifications in the uniform of the Guards, for in April he ordered the jacket to be done April. away with, and a long coat, with skirts turned back with white, to be substituted. The lacing was made fuller and handsomer, and the buttons were placed straight up the arm instead of round the sleeve, while large bosses or knots were ordered to be worn on the shoulders. The Grenadier Guards adopted this new clothing on mounting guard on the 23rd of April, 1820. - The First Battalion Grenadier Guards was suddenly ordered e 78 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. & 1820. June 18. 1821. July 19. up, on Saturday, the 17th of June, from Windsor to the “King's Mews,” to take the public duties, and marching at six in the morning, they arrived in London in six hours. On the following day, the anniversary of Waterloo, the Second and Third Battalions, the former from the Tower, the latter from Westminster, headed by H.R.H. the Duke of York as their Colonel, attended divine service together, to celebrate the fifth anniversary of that great victory. 1821. The death of Napoleon Bonaparte, the life-long enemy of . England, took place on the 5th of May, 1821, but the ex- Emperor had for nearly six years been so completely dead to the world, that the event caused but little public excitement, though it relieved Great Britain of the responsibility of watching him to prevent his again disturbing the peace of Europe. The three Battalions of the Grenadier Guards, under Lord Frederick Bentinck, the First under Colonel Hon. A. Upton, the Second under Colonel Henry Askew, the Third under Colonel Hon. William Stuart, all took part in the grand ceremonial of George IV.'s Coronation on the 19th of July, 1821; besides the Grenadier Guards, the two Battalions of Coldstreams and the Second Battalion of the Third Guards, were also present, the whole Brigade being placed on the occasion under the command of Colonel Hon. Henry Brand, the future Lord Dacres, who since 1814 had been the Lieu- tenant-Colonel of the Coldstream Guards. Forty officers and 1141 men of the Brigade were told off for different guards and posts, while about 1500 more, with their Officers, were posted in single rank along each side of the whole extent of the platform over which the procession was marshalled from Westminster Hall to the Abbey; two companies of Grenadiers being on duty in the Abbey. The troops were ordered to parade at one in the morning, to be at their respective stations at two. A General Order was subsequently issued by the Commander-in-Chief, in which he informed the troops that he had received the King's commands to Char. xxvii.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 9 £ express to those employed in aid of the arrangements for the Coronation, his Majesty's thanks for the orderly, soldierlike, and exemplary conduct which they had evinced upon the occasion. A further reduction was made this year in the strength of the Grenadier Guards, the establishment of 32 Companies being reduced to 26, at which number they remained till the breaking out of the Crimean war. The reduction, however, did not include any of the four Light Companies raised in the year 1793, or of the four Grenadier Companies raised in Charles II.'s or William III.'s reigns. These eight Flank Companies continue to this day, two Grenadier and two Light Companies being attached to the First Battalion, and one of each to each of the Second and Third Battalions. The above three Majors of the Grenadier Guards were all promoted to the rank of Major-General by the Coronation 1821. Brevet of the 25th July, 1821. Lord Frederick Bentinck July 25. had been promoted to that rank in 1819, and was then allowed to retain his commission in the Guards, but, accord- ing to the new regulations, they were now all four obliged to retire from the Regiment, and were succeeded by Colonel Hon. G. P. Townshend as Lieutenant-Colonel (who had been wounded at Quatre Bras), and by Colonels James Dawson West, John Hanbury, and Leslie Grove Jones, as the Majors of the three Battalions respectively. George IV. took an early opportunity after his coronation Aug. 11. of visiting the sister kingdom of Ireland, but that country had for some time been in a state of considerable agitation. A set of men called “Whiteboys,” and other rebel nocturnal bands, were keeping it in a state of ferment, and the com- mander of the forces, Sir David Dundas, applied for a rein- forcement of troops. A new Lord-Lieutenant, the Marquis of Wellesley, was about to succeed Lord Talbot, and previous to entering upon the duties of his office, he strongly advo- cated the desirability of sending over a Battalion of Guards, and it is even said to have been One of the conditions on which the Marquis accepted office, that a Battalion of Guards should be permanently quartered in Dublin. This demand was acceded to, and the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, 8O 7%e Aºrs# or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. 1821. Dec. 4. Dec. 29. I822. July 25. under Colonel Leslie Jones, being first on the roster for such a duty, was ordered, on the 1st of December, 1821, to hold itself in readiness to embark at Paddington, and proceed by canal to Bristol. It left London by that route on the 4th of December, under Colonel Jones, and reached Dublin about the middle of the same month. Though some Battalions of Guards had been sent over to Ireland to quell the rebellion at the end of the last century, this was the first occasion on which any Guards were sent over to form part of the permanent Dublin garrison, and the practice was continued uninterruptedly till the year 1848. Lord Wellesley arrived in Dublin and made his public entry into the town in state on the 29th of December, 1821. The troops were all out on the occasion, when the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards lined Dame Street and College Street. It remained in Ireland till relieved, in the month of August of the following year, by another Battalion of the Brigade. - 1822. Several stringent laws were passed by Parliament early in 1822 respecting Ireland; and the Habeas Corpus Act was suspended, in order to give increased power to the Lord- Lieutenant ; for the general state of that country had ren- dered such measures absolutely necessary for the protection of persons and property. Unfortunately, the discontent and distress were still further aggravated, by a severe famine which visited the country in the course of the year. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards left London for Dublin in July, 1822, to relieve the Third Battalion of the same Regiment; on which occasion considerable delay oc- curred owing to a strike for wages amongst the bargemen. It appears that the Battalion was ordered to proceed, on the 25th of July, by canal to Liverpool, and thence embark for Ireland, but as it was on the point of embarking at Pad- dington in the canal boats, a serious affray commenced amongst the navigators, who demanded an advance of 3s. per week. The constables were called in, and, after a desperate conflict, several of the ringleaders were secured ; and it was CHAP. XXVII.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duće of York. 8.I not till after the battalion had been detained several hours 1824. s by this affray that it was enabled to proceed to its destination. The following rowing feat, performed this year by officers April 24. of the Guards exclusively, deserves to be recorded. Two - years previously, Lord Newry, the present Lord Kilmorey, had attempted, with six of his own people, to row the distance from Oxford to London, 118 miles, in eighteen hours, but had failed. Colonel Standen, of the Third Guards, made a bet that six officers of the Guards would do it in two hours less—within sixteen hours. The bet being taken up, the following crew was selected —Captains E. G. Gordon Douglas—the present Lord Penrhyn—and Hugh Seymond Blane, of the Grenadier Guards; Captain Charles Short of the Coldstreams, and Captains Geo. F. Harrington Hudson, George Douglas Standen, and Hon. J. C. Westeura, of the Third Guards. . Sir Francis Holyoak backed the Guards for 1000l. ; Sir John Burgoyne laid 600l. against them, and many thousands depended on the result. The race came off on the 24th of April; starting at three in the morning, the crew lost much time in the reaches between Marlow and Reading, the wind being dead against them, and arrived at Maidenhead an hour after time, when the match was supposed to be lost. Starting again, however, after ten minutes' rest, they made up the time at Teddington, and finally ‘rowed under Westminster Bridge, amidst the enthusiastic cheers of their assembled friends, at about a quarter before seven—thirteen minutes within the time. . Colonel Dawson West, the senior Major, retired on the 20th of November, 1823, from the command of the first battalion, and was succeeded by Colonel John Hanbury, while Colonel John G. Woodford was promoted to a majority and to the command of the Second Battalion, vice Han- bury; two years later, in November, 1825, Lord Saltoun 1825. succeeded to the command of the Third Battalion, vice November Leslie G. Jones retired. A melancholy occurrence happened in the year 1825 to a late officer of the Grenadier Guards, Colonel Hon. J. H. VOL. III. {} 82 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII 1825. Jan. 7. I826. July. July 10. Stanhope, who had much distinguished himself during the late wars. He had served as aide-de-camp to Sir Johnº Moore and to Lord Lyndoch ; had been present, both at Quatre Bras and Waterloo, and was the only officer of the Duke's staff with him when the Duke took refuge from the enemy's cavalry in one of the squares of the First Guards, but he had never recovered the effects of a gun-shot wound in the head received at the storming of San Sebastian. He had married, in 1820, a daughter of Lord Mansfield, and left the regiment in 1822; but the early loss of his wife, coupled with his incurable wound, caused him to destroy himself while staying with his father-in-law at Caen Wood, on the 7th January, 1825. The Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, under the com- mand of Colonel Sir John Woodford, proceeded to Dublin in the autumn of 1825 to relieve the First Battalion Scots Fusiliers; and while there, in the course of the following year, a question of precedency arose on the occasion of the town- major ordering a guard of a Regiment of the Line to fall in at guard mounting, on the right of the Grenadier Guards, who were finding most of the public duties. The privilege of the Guards to take the right of the line of infantry is so clearly laid down that it appeared scarcely necessary to refer the question to higher authority; but Sir John reported the circumstance to Colonel Townshend, commanding the Regiment, who referred it to the Duke of York, through Sir Herbert Taylor, and his Royal Highness's answer was that no privilege of the Guards could be more undoubted than that of being allowed to take the right on all occasions. Another question relative to the extra rank in the Guards was also this year raised in Dublin, and on its being referred to the Duke of York, his Royal Highness decided, in accordance with a well-understood principle, that Lieutenants and Captains in the Guards cannot be called upon to do Subaltern's duty in a mixed garrison. His Royal Highness added, “they are similar to Captains of the Line, with brevet rank of Major, who do Field Officer's duty in garrison.” . - CHAP. XXVII.] under H.A. H. Frederick Duke of York. 83 In February of the year 1826, Lieutenant-Colonel 1826. George Desbrowe, of the Grenadier Guards, was ap- pointed assistant-Military Secretary to the Commander-in- Chief, a post which he retained till September, 1834; February. Captain Boldero, adjutant of the Second Battalion at Waterloo, continued in that post till the year 1829. Cap- tain Hon. Edward Douglas was now Adjutant of the First Battalion, and Captain Vernon of the Third. The Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Woodford, being relieved from Dublin in the autumn of 1826 by the Second Battalion Coldstreams, was sent to Man- chester, and additional troops being still required there for the preservation of peace, the First Battalion Third Guards was despatched from London. Their services were required to quell some serious disturbances that had arisen, and in the second week of November, when quiet was restored, the Second Battalion Grenadiers was ordered Nov. 10. back to London, the Third Guards remaining at Manchester some weeks longer. On the departure of the Second Battalion Grenadiers for London, the following letter was addressed to Colonel Woodford, by order of Sir John Byng, commanding the District :— - “SIR,-Sir John Byng has desired me to intimate to you that he “could not allow the Battalion of Grenadier Guards, under your com- “mand, to leave this part of the country without signifying to the “officers and men the satisfaction which their very orderly conduct “has afforded him ; not only from what he has had an opportunity of “observing himself, but also from the quarter where they have been “stationed. “In thus thanking them for their useful services in the District “under his command, he avails himself of the occasion to add his “unqualified approbation of a corps which so highly distinguished “itself at the battle of Waterloo, and for whose welfare and high “character he must ever feel sincerely interested. “I have, &c., “R. ECKERSLEY, “Major and Brig.-Major. “To Colonel Woodford, Commanding Second Battalion, “Grenadier Guards, Manchester.” • 84 1826. *** *** -- - - - -ss-, March 10. The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVII. EXPEDITION TO SPAIN. Towards the latter end of the year 1826, the services of a brigade of Guards were again called for to form part of an expeditionary force to support the interests of the Princess Regent and the Constitutional party in Portugal against the machinations of the Absolutists or Monarchists, under Don Miguel, backed by Spain and by the influence of France. John VI., King of Portugal and titular Emperor of Brazil, died on the 10th of March, 1826, after a reign of thirty-four years; and, on his death, Pedro, his successor, had to choose between the thrones of Portugal and Brazil, which could no longer be united under one crown. He chose the empire, abdicating the throne of Portugal in favour of Donna Maria, his daughter, a child only seven years old, and in consequence of this decision, the country soon became the scene of intrigue and civil war. During the minority of the young Queen, the government was to be vested in the person of her aunt, Isabella Maria; and a representative constitution, sent over from Brazil by Don Pedro, was accepted by the Portuguese and acknowledged by Great Britain, France, Russia, and Austria. This settlement was displeasing to the Absolutists or Monarchists, headed by the Queen Dowager, Don Miguel, and others, Doc. 9. who were supported by King Ferdinand of Spain. Insur- rections were excited, many of the Portuguese troops mutinied, and they and others ill-affected to the Princess's Regency retreated into Spain, and now threatened a combined movement upon the frontiers, with the conni- vance of the Spanish government, encouraged as these last were by a body of French troops who had entered the country in 1823, and who were now occupying the province of Andalusia and the fortress of Cadiz. Early in December the Princess Regent of Portugal sent an earnest appeal to George IV., claiming his assistance in defence of her niece's rights, in virtue of the former alliance and amity between the two countries. The British govern- ment, with Lord Liverpool at its head, viewed this action CHAP. XXVII.] under H.R.H. Frederick Duke of York. 85 of the Portuguese mutineers, supported by the Spaniards, as a hostile attack upon Portugal, and as such a casus foºderis, entitling Portugal to British aid. The appeal was received on the 9th of December, and on the 11th it was determined to send out to the Tagus a corps of 5000 men under Lieutenant-General Sir Henry Clinton; the following regi- ments being submitted to the Commander-in-Chief for his approbation. Two battalions of Guards, under Major-General Sir Henry Bouverie, the 4th Regiment from Portsmouth, the first bat- talion 60th from Plymouth, the 63rd from Windsor, two Regiments from Ireland, and two from Gibraltar, each about 500 strong, besides two squadrons from each of the 10th and 12th Hussars, and four companies of artillery. A Brigade 1826. Order was issued the same day, Monday, the 11th, for six Dec. 11. companies of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, and the same number of the First Battalion Third Guards, to be held in readiness for immediate embarcation, completed to eighty- four rank and file per company, with Officers and Non-Com- missioned Officers in proportion. The Battalion of the 3rd Regiment was still stationed at Manchester, and by an order of the same day, was directed to march on the 13th to London. * The First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under the command of Colonel Hanbury, was at the time with its Head-Quarters at Knightsbridge barracks, having about one-third of its men still billeted in public-houses in Westminster; Captain Edward Gordon Douglas, now Lord Penrhyn, being the adjutant. The six companies selected for service were five of the right wing and No. 10, and during their absence abroad, Nos. 6 and 7 were attached to the Second, Nos. 8 and 9 to the Third Battalion. - The following was the strength of the six companies selected to proceed to Portugal:— Officers. Sergts. Drumrs. R. & F. Sent to Portugal 25 24 20 536 Leaving at home 8 21 6 259 *=sº *-r * Total First Batt. , 33 45 26 705 86 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, xxvii. 1826. The officers that accompanied the service companies Were— Colonel Hanbury, Commanding. Colonel Lambert, Acting Major. CAPTS. AND LIEUT.- || LIEUTENANTS AND BNSIGN's AND COLONELS. CAPTAINS, LIEUTENANTs. Tit.-Col. T. Grant, Capt. Johnston Lieut. McKinnon, ,, H.E. Hunter, , , L.Boldero, B.M., , Sir F. Bathurst, S. ,, Batty, 8., ,, Charles Bagot, ,, R. Thoroton, ,, Wm. Barton, ,, G. Ricketts, ,, H. Vernon, ,, J.Ord Honyman, ,, G. Digby, ,, Phil. Clark.” ,, J. P. Dirom, ,, Gower, , Don. Cameron, Quar.-master Ferris, Adjutant, ,, Ferrars Loftus, Batt.-Surg.R. Gibson, Captain Edward , Robt. Rowley, Ass.-Surg. J. Dennis Douglas, ,, Geo. Fitzroy, Wright. ,, John Percival. Lieutenant-Colonel H. E. Hunter was appointed Assistant Adjutant-General to the Division, Captain Boldero, the senior Adjutant, Brigade-Major to the Guards, and Captain Batty (all three of the Grenadier Guards), aide-de-camp to Sir William Clinton. During the absence of these two Battalions, the Guards were withdrawn from the Tower, and a Regiment of the line was brought up from Chatham to do duty in that garrison. It was customary for the Battalion of Guards at the Tower to furnish nightly the Bank picquet, and the Governor of the Bank claiming now the usual guard from the Brigade, it was necessary that it be found from the West End, thus entailing the necessity of marching troops through the City, which, according to an ancient custom, could not be done without the permission of the Lord Mayor, but, under the circumstances, the usual application being made by the Adjutant-General to that civic dignitary, full per- mission was at once granted. The 63rd Regiment was at the same time sent to Windsor to replace the Guards in that quarter. th Without waiting for the arrival of the Third Guards from Manchester, the First Battalion Grenadiers marched at an * Joined later. CHAP. xxvii.] under H.R. H. Frederick Duke of York. 87. early hour, on the morning of Friday, 15th of December, 1826. to Deptford, where it embarked and sailed to its destination. p. 1. T The 4th Regiment, which sailed from Portsmouth on the 18th, was the first to arrive in the Tagus, and its appear- ance in that river on Christmas Day was considered by the populace as a good omen. The rest of the Regiments from England, including the Guards and those from, Ireland, arrived before the first of the new year, and, upon the Guards landing, they proceeded at once to take up their quarters in the barracks at Belem. The regiments of the line were formed into two Brigades, under Major-Generals Sir Edward Blakeney, and Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, while the Brigade of Guards was, according to original orders, placed under the command of Major-General Sir Henry Bouverie. Upon Sir William Clinton quitting England, the Duke of Wellington gave him most minute instructions, in writing, relative to the conduct of the expedition with reference to transport of ammunition and private baggage, by mules or wheel-carriage; concerning watering, and feeding the horses of the army; the order of march; and frequent practising marching out; referring on several of the subjects, to his own former orders in the Peninsula; and he closed his instructions with an earnest recommenda- tion not to bivouac in the open, excepting when absolutely unavoidable. It was also explained to him that England was not going to war, under existing circumstances, with either France or Spain, and that the chief object of the expedition was to assist in driving the rebel Portuguese over the frontier. Sir William Clinton, on arriving at Lisbon, was re- quested by the Portuguese authorities to detach a portion of his force to Oporto, and was also offered the command of their army; both of these requests he declined; he would not separate his small body of men; and, if he had accepted the offer made to him, another General Officer would have been sent out to take command of the British auxiliary forces; his presence, however, enabled the Regency to employ their own troops against the insurgents; from a i. The First or Grenadier Guards. [CHAP. XXVII. 88 1827. Jan. 9. defensive warfare the Constitutionalists were now enabled to assume the offensive, and on the 9th of January, 7000 Portuguese troops attacked and, after several hours' fighting, finally succeeded in dispersing a body of 12,000 insurgents at Coruches. Though Sir William very prudently declined to comply with the request to detach any of his small army from under his own command, he resolved, without waiting the arrival of the two Battalions from Gibraltar, to quit Lisbon and its neighbourhood on the 13th of January, move up the country with those already assembled, and place them in cantonments at Santarem, Thomar, Leiria, and Villa Franca, so as to keep open the Coimbra and Abrantes roads, as well as that of Alemtejo. The Brigade of Guards was moved up to Cartaxo, in the neighbourhood of Santarem, and to Villa Franca, so as to cover the road which runs near the valley of the Tagus, where we will leave them, to refer to another event, occurring simultaneously in England, which deprived the Grenadier Guards of the Royal Duke who had now been their Colonel for the last twenty-one years. CHAPTER XXVIII. DEATH AND FUNERAL OF DUICE OF YORK–APPOINTMENT OF DUICE OF WELLINGTON TO BE COLONEL OF GRENADIER GUARDS AND COMMANDER- IN-CHIEF—IIIS CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE DUKE OF GLOUCESTER AS TO POWERS OF COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF WITH RIEFERENCE TO THE GUARDS—MEMORANDUM AS TO SENIOR, COLONIEL OF THE GUARDS— DUKE OF WELLINGTON RESIGNS COMMAND OF THE ARMY, IS RE- APPOINTED, ANR, AGAIN RESIGNS ON BECOMING PRIME MINISTER. 1826 —STATE OF PORTUGAL–GUARDS SENT OUT TO LISBON. 1827—CAM* IPAIGN IN PORTUGAL-GUARDS IN LISBON-DON MIGUEL – REVIEW- RETURN OF GUARDS TO ENGLAND–ROMAN CATHOLIC RELIEF BILLS.– METROPOLITAN POLICE ACT — DRESS—BAYONET EXERCISE—DEATH OF GEORGE IV. —IIIS FUNERAL –WILLIAM IV. IZING—REFORM IN PARLIA- MENT – GENERAL POLITICAL DISTURBANCES — GUARDS CALLED OUT- GUARDS AT OPENING OF LONDON BRIDGE–SECOND BATTALION GRE- NADIERS SENT TO DUBLIN. 1831 — CORONATION. 1832—PRESENTA- TION OF STANDARD TO GRENADIER, GUARDS—LIGHT COMPANIES OF IBIRIGADE EN CAMIPED AT WINDSOR.—THE CELOLERA –PRECAUTIONS IN TIII: BRIGADE AGAINST IT-IREVIEW-THIRD AND FIRST BATTALIONS SENT TO DUIBLIN–IDEATH OF WILLIAM IV. —THE GUARDS ATTEND HIS FUNERAL. t HIs Royal Highness the Duke of York had been for some time failing in health, and in the latter part of the year 1826, was attacked by a mortal malady, which soon deprived the army of its Commander-in-Chief, and the Grenadier Guards of their Colonel. His Royal Highness died on the 5th of January, 1827, in his sixty-fourth year, having, with the exception of a short period in 1811–12, been at the head of the British army since the year 1795, and during that most eventful period, the practical experience that had been gained by that army in several Continental wars, at first under his own command, but chiefly under that of the Duke of Wellington, had caused to be introduced, under his authority, many import- 1827. QO 7%e A'irst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXVIII. 1827, Jan. 7. ant improvements in drill, tactics, and general supervision; and various reforms with regard to internal economy were carried out during his administration. When it appeared certain that death was approaching, the question had been raised by the King, how the duties of Commander-in-Chief were to be performed in the interval between that event and the nomination of a successor, when Sir Herbert Taylor, then Military Secretary, explained that, in similar instances, the Adjutant and Quarter-Master General, being of the King's staff, performed them, taking the King's pleasure on the arrangements connected with their respective departments, . while the Secretary of War took the King's commands with reference to promotions and appointments. This explanation appears to have originated an idea in the King's mind that he might himself be the Duke of York's successor as Commander-in-Chief of his own army. At all events, an impression to that effect existed amongst the members of the Government, while other reports were current that his Majesty would nominate to that post one of his Royal Brothers, either the Duke of Gloucester or the Duke of Cambridge. The ministry, however, principally Lord Liverpool and Sir Robert Peel, were most decided in their opposition to the first of the above steps, and considered the Duke of Wellington the fittest person, of all others, to succeed. The King had, it is true, intimated to the Duke of Wellington, only three months previously, that he wished him to succeed the Duke of York; but his Grace considered there was nothing definitely settled at that time, and no further reference was made to the subject till the Royal Duke's death, when the Duke of Wellington, hearing also of the report of the King's intention to succeed his own brother, withdrew at once from town, in order that his presence might not create an impression that he was expecting the appointment for himself. Two days later, namely, on the 7th of January, the Duke received the inti- mation of the King's intention to select him; but, though the King wished his decision to be at once made public, he desired that the appointment should not take place till after $ s º § SS º º |RITEI.D.)-MAR's HAIL ARTHUR INIUIKE gº º K.G. (...º.B. &c., - - º - º º, º * º % %2 /3 2. Lº º º A 2. º Zºº º - - CHAP. xxvi II.] under F.M. Arthur Dużeof Wellington. , 9 I the funeral of his late Royal Highness, which was carried out, with great ceremony, at Windsor, on the 20th of January. Detachments of the several Battalions of the Regiment then in London were sent down on the previous day, to take part in the procession, and returned to London on Monday, the 22nd. 1. g 1827, On the same day the Duke of Wellington was gazetted Jan. 22. as Commander-in-Chief of the army, and Colonel of the Grenadier Guards, while, by special desire of the King, he retained also, for the present, his post of Master-General of the Ordnance. These appointments were intimated to the Duke while at Strathfieldsaye, on which occasion he ad- dressed the following letter to his Sovereign — -*. “STRATHFIELDSAYE, 24th January, 1827. “I have just received the intimation of your Majesty’s “appointment of me to the office of Commander-in-Chief, “ and likewise to be Colonel of the regiment of Grenadier “Guards. I beg leave again to express my most grateful “acknowledgments to your Majesty, most particularly for “this last mark of your Majesty's confidence; and I can “only assure your Majesty of my earnest and constant “endeavours, in all situations, to give satisfaction to your. “Majesty, and to merit your Majesty's most gracious favour “ and kindness. º “Which is submitted by your Majesty's most dutiful and “devoted subject and servant, º “WELLINGTON.” The appointment of his Grace was notified to the officer commanding Grenadier Guards in the following letter, from the Military Secretary, Sir Herbert Taylor :— “SIR,--I am commanded to acquaint you that his Jan. 22. Majesty has been pleased to make the following appoint- ment in the First or Grenadier Regiment of Foot Guards:— “Field-Marshal Arthur Duke of Wellington, K.G., 7%e Aºrst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1827. Feb. 2. G.C.B., to be Colonel, vice his Royal Highness the Duke of York.” On the occasion of taking over the command of the army, on the 24th of January, the Duke issued the fol- lowing characteristic short address:— “GENERAL ORDER. 24th January. “In obedience to his Majesty's most gracious commands, “Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington assumes the com- “mand of the army, and earnestly requests the assistance “ and support of the General, and other officers of the “ army, to maintain its discipline, good order, and high “character.” * When Sir Henry Bouverie, then in Portugal, heard of the appointment of the Duke of Wellington to be Colonel of the Grenadier Guards, he wrote the following letter to his Grace :— “WILLA FRANCA, 2nd Feb. 1827. “MY DEAR LORD,-‘‘In a letter which I received from Sir William Clintom last night, he informs me that he has seen in the Gazette that your Grace has the Colonelcy of the Grenadier Guards. “Having the honour to be entrusted with the command of a Brigade, in which the First Battalion of your Grace's regiment bears a conspicuous figure, I am happy to be able to assure you that the high character of that distinguished Regiment has, in everything in which it has had an opportunity of evincing it, been most admirably sup- ported. It has never fallen to my lot to have to do with a Battalion in a more perfect state of discipline; there has been little or no drunken- ness, and they have made the two marches from Belem to Santarem, and from thence to this place, notwithstanding the very heavy rain, without having had, at the end of the march, one of them absent or lagging in the rear. “In making this communication to your Grace respecting the First Battalion of the Grenadiers, I am far from wishing to detract from the merit of the Second Battalion Third Guards, which forms the other half of my Brigade, and I beg leave to assure you that the zeal of the officers and good will of the men of that Battalion is not to be sur- passed. “The Brigade is at present very much inconvenienced by the non- arrival of a paymaster. I trust that this will soon be remedied, as I CHAP, XXVIII.] under FM. Arthur Duke of Wellington. 93 Wrote soon after our arrival to Colonel Townshend to request that he would do his best to relieve us from this want. “I remain, my dear Lord, ever your Grace's most obedient and obliged servant, “H. F. BouvBRIE, Maj.-Gen.” Captain Edward Douglas continued as Adjutant of the First Battalion of Grenadiers throughout the campaign, and, shortly after the receipt of the above letter, he received a private message from Lord Fitzroy Somerset expressive of the satisfaction which had been felt both at the turn-out of the Battalion on leaving town, and at its subsequent behaviour. The following letter from Sir William Clinton to Sir Henry Bouverie speaks for itself:- & “IISBON, 8th of May, 1827. “DEAR SIR HENRY,-I cannot receive the second monthly report of courts-martial in the Brigade of Guards under your command, without being desirous of expressing to you the real satisfaction I have felt in looking to their returns, and I request that you will do me the favour of acquainting both Commanding Officers, that it is indeed in the highest degree satisfactory to me to receive such reports; accompanied as they have been by such favourable mention, as that you have made of the general good conduct and appearance of the Brigade. “Believe me, “Dear Sir Henry, “W. H. CLINTON, “I lieut.-Gen. Commanding, “To Sir Henry Bouverie, commanding “brigade of Guards, Portugal.” The Duke of Gloucester had now become the senior colonel of the Guards in point of date, and in that capacity appears to have considered certain duties, such as promo- tions and appointments connected with that corps, imposed upon him, as well as the confirming of proceedings of General Regimental Courts-martial, which the Duke of York had performed, not as senior Colonel, but as Commander- 1827. 94 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1827. Feb. 9. in-Chief. This coming to the knowledge of the Duke of Wellington, he addressed the following letter to his Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester:— “LONDON, 9th February, 1827. “SIR,--I had the honour of calling at Gloucester House “ this morning, in consequence of a letter which your Royal “Highness wrote to Lieutenant-General Sir Herbert “ Taylor, and which he communicated to me; and in order “ to lay before your Royal Highness the enclosed letter, “from the Judge-Advocate-General, upon the subject of “confirmation of General Regimental Courts-martial. “This letter is quite conclusive upon the subject, and I “ propose to read and confirm that proceeding of a General “ Regimental Court-martial, which had been laid before your “Royal Highness, and of which your Royal Highness had “approved. “I had likewise intended to enter into some explanation “with your Royal Highness, if I had the honour of seeing “ you, upon other points connected with the duties of the “Guards, upon which I am apprehensive that I may have “taken a different view from that taken by your Royal “Highness, and I beg here to assure your Royal Highness “ that nothing but a sense of duty, and of the responsibility “which I conceive rests upon me, could induce me to bring “ forward any opinion in which I might be so unfortunate “ as to differ from your Royal Highness. “The records of this office show a uniform course of “precedents of the promotions and appointments in and to “the regiments of Guards passing through the hands of the “Commander-in-Chief, equally with those of any other “regiments of the army, with the exception of the Life “Guards. “The records of this office likewise show that the duties “ of the Guards have been invariably conducted under the “special direction of the Commander-in-Chief, excepting in “ cases where an Officer has been appointed on the Staff to CHAP. xxviii.) under F.M. Arthur Dukeof Wellington. 95 “conduct those duties, under the general superintendence 1827. ‘‘ of the Commander-in-Chief. “It appears that when my late lamented predecessor in “office was appointed Commander-in-Chief in 1798, he was “junior colonel of Guards* to your Royal Highness's “illustrious father. Yet the Duke of York took the King's “ pleasure upon all the promotions in and appointments to “the Foot Guards, and superintended and directed the “ detail of all the duties. “I will not trouble your Royal Highness further. Although “ the precedents are uniform, I could not produce one more “in point; and I shall conclude by assuring your Royal “Highness again, that I should not have troubled your “Royal Highness upon this subject at all, if it could be “ considered in my power to divest myself of the responsi- “bility for the duties which are imposed upon the officer “filling the office to which his Majesty has been pleased to “appoint me. - “I have the honour to be, sir, with the highest con- “sideration and respect, your Royal Highness’s most “obedient and faithful humblé servant, “WELLINGTON.” “ P.S.—The letter to which I have referred in the com- “mencement of this as addressed to Sir Herbert Taylor, is “so directed to Colonel Clitheroe.” The question here involved was that of the relative duties of the Commander-in-Chief and of the senior Colonel of the Guards, whoever he might be, and appears to have been definitely settled by the above letter; nor should there ever have been a doubt on the subject. Another question, however, was raised at the same time, as to who was the senior Colonel of the Guards. It was maintained for the Duke of Wellington that, as Colonel of the First Regiment, though the last appointed Colonel, he was entitled, by Royal Warrant of Charles II., under date of the 6th of February, 1683–4, to that precedence. The correspondence, however, is * Of the Coldstream Guards. - 96 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1827. *** … . --...-. - March 12. of sufficient Brigade and Regimental interest to reproduce it at length. It consists of a letter from Colonel Sir John Woodford, the Senior Major of the Grenadier Guards, under date the 12th of March, 1827, addressed to Sir Herbert Taylor, the Military Secretary, who had been in communi- cation with the Regiment on the subject, and an abstract of the same by Sir Herbert Taylor. A curious instance of how history repeats itself, as the reader will observe by referring to a similar question which arose in 1681. “ORDERLY Room, GRENADIER GUARDs, “ March 12th, 1827. “MY DEAR SIR,-When you can spare a moment from your most urgent business, you will, perhaps, be good enough to give a little consideration to the old order of Charles II.,” which has lately been talked of, and which confers a privilege of Such importance on the First Regiment of Guards that its claims really deserve to be weighed. - “They would, indeed, have been very questionable, if the records of that (rather remote) period had been studiously ransacked, and this old order thereby brought to light, as an isolated document, un- supported by any later proofs of its agency. But it stands at the head of the regimental archives in a book of orders of George II.'s reign, the first of a tolerably connected series from that to the present time. “The warrant, or order, of King Charles, and one or two orders by the Duke of Marlborough, are prefixed to this regular series, and are clearly intended to be registered as standing orders. Sir Charles Wills was colonel of the regiment when this book commenced, and the orders to the brigade of Guards are given in his name, and he appears to have had command of the Guards under the authority of that very order of King Charles; for he was the youngest of the three colonels, but, nevertheless, took military precedence of Lord Dunmore, colonel of the Third Regiment ( of Guards), and of Lord Scarborough of the Coldstreams, as appears not only from his giving brigade orders, but also from a letter signed ‘W. Strickland,’ ad- dressed to “Sir Charles Wills’ by the king's command, respecting certain disputes between the regiments of Guards and the Governor of the Tower, dated 19th of August, 1731, and also from an agree- ment relative to a roster drawn up by the three colonels, and signed thus, “CHARLES WILLs, “DUNMORE, “SCARBOROUGH. * * This order is dated 6th of February, 1683, and is only one of a series of CHAP. XXVIII.] under F.M. Arthur Duſée of Wellington. 97 “Sir Charles Wills is never mentioned as Commander-in-Chief, and it does not appear whether he was on the staff. The latter, however, is not improbable, as there is an order in which he is named, together with his Lieutenant-General and his Major-General. He appears to have been of the Privy Council, and is occasionally styled ‘His Excellency; ” but the latter title may perhaps have belonged to his rank in George III.'s time, as it does still in Germany to that of Lieutenant-General. Of the reigns of James II., and William and Mary, there are no orders in our books. In Queen Anne's reign the Duke of Marlborough gave orders, and in him all the three claims were united, Colofel of the First Regimont, Commander-in-Chief, and senior Colonel by date of appointment, “To the Duke of Marlborough, Lord Cadogan succeeded, and then Sir Charles Wills. “After Sir Charles Wills, when the Duke of Cumberland became Colonel of the First Regiment, there is unfortunately a chasm of about eight years in the collection of orders; but, at the end of the year 1748, they recommence, and are given in the Duke of Cumberland's name. He was not senior Colonel by date of appointment (as Lord Dunmore was still in the Third Regiment), and must, therefore, have given orders, either as Colonel of the First Regiment, or as Com- mander-in-Chief. After the death of the, Duke of Cumberland, the orders to the Brigade were given by Lord Ligonier, Colonel of the First Regiment, but junior (by date of appointment) both to Lord Dunmore,” of the Third Regiment, and to Lord Tyrawley, Colonel of the Coldstream. “Lord Ligonier, therefore, gave orders to the Brigade, either as Colonel of the First Regiment, or as Commander-in-Chief. “After Lord Ligonier's death, the command, for the first time, ceased to reside with the Colonel of the First Regiment. Lord Tyrawley, of the Coldstream, gave orders to the Brigade during the years 1770 and 1771; but probably this may be accounted for by the peculiar circumstances of the case. His Royal Highness the late Duke of Gloucester succeeded Lord Ligonier as Colonel. “At the beginning of the year 1770, His Royal Highness was at the bottom of the list of Major-Generals, and Colonel of the Third Regi- ment, Lord Tyrawley being then an old Field-Marshal and Colonel of the Coldstream. In April of the same year His Royal Highness was made Lieutenant-General, and Colonel of the First Regiment. To have given His Royal Highness the command, which had till then accompanied the Colonelcy of the First Regiment, would have been to orders, relating to precedence, given out during the course of Charles II.'s reign, in which there is no alteration from the first of 1661, as regards the position of the colonel of the King's Royal Regiment of Guards. * This should be Earl of Rothes, who succeeded Lord Dunmore in 1752, and was equally senior Colonel in point of date to Lord Ligonier. WOL. III. |H 1827. March. 98 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1827. March. supersede the only Field-Marshal then in the army, and an old man, who died in two or three years after. “To revert to King Charles's order, it appears to have been cer- tainly acted upon in the case of Sir Charles Wills, if not also in the cases of the Duke of Curnberland and Lord Ligonier, and until the year 1770, there are no orders whatever given except through the Field-Officer in Brigade Waiting, by the king, or by the Colonel of the Birst Regiment. “The antiquity of the warrant tends rather to give it weight, as dating from the first establishment of the Brigade, when King Charles added Monk's regiment of the line to the Royal Guards. “Believe me, my dear sir, very truly yours, “ J. WOODFORD. “P.S.—I think the Duke of Argyle did not command the Brigade at the death of his Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester, although he was a senior Colonel of Guards to his Royal Highness the late Duke of York. “There was no Commander-in-Chief when Lord Tyrawley com- manded the Brigade, or at least the Commander-in-Chief did not belong to the Guards. Lord Granby resigned about that time. He never appears to have interfered with the Foot Guards.” An Abstract of the above by Sir Herbert Taylor is here given; it is headed— “MEMORANDUM REGARDING THE FIRST REGIMENT OF GUARDS, 12TH MARCH, 1827. “The old order of Charles TT. gives to the Colonel of the First Regiment of Guards the seniority as to the Brigade. “Sir Charles Wills exercised the command under the authority of that order, although the youngest of the three Colonels, 1731. “The Duke of Cumberland exercised it in 1748, although younger than Lord Dunmore, Colonel of the Third Guards; Lord Ligonier issued the orders to the brigade, although junior by date of appoint- ment to Lord Dunmore and Lord Tyrawley, Colonels of the other two regiments of Guards. “In 1770 and 1771 Lord Tyrawley, Colonel of the Coldstream Guards, gave orders to the brigade. “But at that period the late Duke of Gloucester had succeeded Lord Ligonier, having been removed from the Third to the First, His Royal Highness was at the bottom of the list of Major-Generals, and Lord Tyrawley was an old Field-Marshal when His Royal Highness was Colonel of the Third Guards, but he was in the same year made a Lieutenant-General. “The late Duke of Gloucester was the oldest Colonel and the oldest CHAP. XXVIII.] under FM. Arthur Dukeof Wellington. 99 3. * field-marshal in 1805, when he died; but he was Colonel of the First Guards. 1827. March. “The Duke of Argyll then became senior Colonelin the Brigade of Guards, He died in 1806, and as far as I can recollect, and can learn, never assumed any command of the Brigade as senior Colonel. “From these minutes it would seem, then, that the command of the Brigade has been vested in, and exercised by, the Colonel of the First Regiment of Guards, although not the senior by date of appointment, and without reference to the question of his being in command of the army or on the staff. “The late Duke of Gloucester's command of the Brigade, or, rather, his giving orders to it while the Duke of York was Com- mander-in-Chief, would serve to confirm this.” These two documents are so exhaustive of the subject that they require no further elucidation. list of the Colonels of the three regiments down to the present day is given, to enable the reader to follow more closely the argument therein brought forward. An amalgamated AMALGAMATED LIST OF THE COLONELS OF THE THREE REGIMENTS OF FOOT GUARDS FROM THE RESTORATION TO THE PRESENT DAY. 1st Guards 1st Guards......... 3rd Guards......... Coldm. Guards . Coldm. Guards ... 1st Guards 3rd Guards......... 1st Guards 1st Guards 1st Guards Coldm. Guards ... 3rd Guards......... 1st Guards 1st Guards Coldm. Guards ... 1st Guards Coldm. Guards ... 3rd Guards......... 1st Guards 3rd Guards......... 1st Guards Coldm. Guards ... 1st Guards * * * * * * * * * e - e < * * * * * * e º s - * * ~ * * - - - - - - - - e e < * * * * * * ... Duke of Albemarle Lord Wentworth Colonel Russell Earl of Linlithgow • e ) a A • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * a • * * * * * g e º e º ſº tº dº e s a e º 'º - w tº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * • a s a a e º e e s is 6 e < e < * * * * James Douglas........................... Earl of Lichfield Duke of Grafton Earl of Romney Thomas Tollemache Charles Ramsay Charles, Duke of Schomberg......... Henry Sidney, Earl of Romney...... Lord Cutts Duke of Marlborough.................. Charles Churchill Marquis of Lothian Duke of Ormond Earl of Dunmore Duke of Marlborough.................. Earl Cadogan Earl Cadogan ............... ........... * e º s = e º ſº a n e º e s is º e s = e º 'º - tº • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 4 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ºf s is tº 9 - - - e º a 4 a s tº tº e º e º 'º e º e is ſº t is e º a we e - a - © tº * * * * * * * * > * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * a s a e s e e º e - © º e º 'º e 1660. 1660. 1660. . 1661. , 1670. 1681. . | 1684. I688. . | 1688. * - © tº * * 4 * * * * * * * * * * * * - - - - - 1689. 1689. 1691. 1691. 1693. I694. 1704. . 1707. * * * * * * * * * & a s a • * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e e s a s e º e s - e º e a a s a e s e s - © tº tº e s a tº e s a º e º ſº a e s a s e a e º a tº a e tº e º ºr e º a tº - e º 'º e s is e º e º is tº e º 'º - 4 - * * * * * I707. . 1712. . 1713. • * * * * * * ºf 1%." - 1714. 1714. ~/ =' IOO The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1827, ; ; * Coldm. Guards ... lst Guards Coldm. Guards ... 1st Guards....... 3 * Coldm. Guards ... Coldm. Guards ... 3rd Guards Coldm. Guards ... 1st Guards......... 3rd Guards 1st Guards 3rd Guards Coldm. Guards ... 3rd Guards Coldm. Guards ... 1st Guards ......... Coldm. Guards ... 3rd Guards 1st Guards 3rd Guards 3rd Guards 3rd Guards Coldm. Guards ... 1st Guards 3rd Guards 1st Guards 3rd Guards......... Coldm. Guards ... 3rd Guards a 4 tº e º 'º º 'º º * * * * * * * * tº * * * * * * * * * • * * * * * g e ºl • * * * * * * * * * - a tº a º B & 8 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * w tº tº * * * * * * 4 4 & 9 º' tº tº $ tº _-masº Earl of Scarborough .................. 18 June ...... 1722. Sir Charles Wills........................ 6 Aug. ......... 1726. H.R.H. Tuke of Cumberland ...... 30 April ...... 1740. H.R.H. Duke of Cumberland ...... 18 Feb.......... 1742. Duke of Marlborough ............... 18 Feb.......... 1742. Earl of Albemarle ..................... 5 Oct. ......... 1744. Earl of Rothes........................... 29 April ...... 1752. Lord Tyrawley .......................... 8 April . 1755. J. Earl Ligonier...... .................. 30 Nov. ...... 1757. H.R.H. Wm. Duke of Gloucester... 16 Dec.......... 1767. H.R.H. Wm. Duke of Gloucester...] 30 April ...... 1770. Earl of Loudoun ........ … … 30 April ...... 1770. Earl Waldegrave........................ 15 July......... 1773. Duke of Argyll ........................ 9 May ......... 1782. H.R.H. Duke of York ............... 27 Oct.......... 1784. H.R.H. Duke of York ............... 5 Sept . 1805. H.R.H. Duke of Cambridge......... 5 Sept. . 1805. H.R.H. W. F. Duke of Gloucester|26 May......... 1806. Arthur Duke of Wellington ......... 22 Jan.......... I827. Duke of Gordon ........................ 12 Dec.......... 1834. Earl Ludlow.............................. 30 May........ I836. H.R.H. Prince Albert ............... 25 April ...... 1842. Earl Strafford ........................... 15 Aug . 1850. H.R.H. Prince Albert ............... 23 Sept . 1852. H.R.H. Duke of Cambridge ......... 23 Sept. ...... 1852. H. H.R. Duke of Cambridge......... 15 Dec...... ... 1861. Sir Alexander Woodford ............ 31 Dec.......... 1861. Sir William Gomm ..................... 15 Aug. ...... 1863. Sir John Aitchison ..................... 27 Aug. ...... 1870. The following were the Senior Officers of the Grenadier Guards at the commencement of 1827, exclusive of those in Portugal:— Colonel HoN. H. G. Townshi-ND, Lieutenant-Colonel. J. G. Woodford, 2nd Maj. CAPTAINS AND LIEUTENANT-CoIONELS. 1st Battalion. H. D'Oyly. Sir H. Hardinge. B. Charlewood. T. Barrett. For those in Portugal See page 86. e°e © o º e° º i : O , e. O 2nd Battalion. T. Dorville. Edward Wynyard. Lord Downes. . C. Allix. J. Lindsay. R. Ellison. . C. Ellis. E. Clive. 3rd Battalion. G. Fead. PI. Jodrell. A. Higginson. Thomas Brooke. Lord J. Hay. G. Higginson. James Gunthorpe. Lord Saltoun, 3rd Maj. Hon. R. Clements. CHAP. XXVIII.] under F.M. Arthur Duſée of Wellington. IOI In consequence of the sudden illness of Lord Liverpool, 1827. early in April, 1827, and his retirement from public life, ºil. T a change of government occurred, when the King called upon Mr. Canning to form a new administration, under whom several members of the old cabinet declined to act; amongst these was the Duke of Wellington himself, who considered the letter addressed to him by Mr. Canning on the occasion so insulting, that he would hold no office under him, and on the 12th of that month, sent in his resigna- April 12 tion both of the command of the army and of his post of Master-General of the Ordnance; at the same time ex- pressing to his Majesty the regret he felt in finding himself compelled so to act. The King on the following day accepted his resignation with the same expressions of regret, and his Majesty, reverting to his former idea of taking the command of the army into his own hands, sug- gested to Sir Herbert Taylor, on the 17th of April, to act as his Adjutant-General in the position of Chief of the Staff. Sir Herbert, while thanking the King for the good opinion of him which had led his Majesty to make such an offer, respectfully declined, saying he was unworthy of such an honour; that he had not sufficient standing among the Lieutenant-Generals in the army for that purpose, and suggested Sir George Murray. The only advantage that was foreseen by the Duke's friends in this proposed ar- rangement was, that it would facilitate the Duke's return, more than if a Royal Duke were put into the post; and this appears to have been the King's own object in not filling it up. A proposal had also been made that the affairs of the army should be entrusted to a board, with a Commissioner as chairman, having his Military Secretary, and the Adjutant and Quartermaster-General as members of the board. The Duke was more than once urged to resume the command of the army, but he was determined not to do so, unless Mr. Canning apologised to him; and, after having remained in office till the end of the month of April, he left the Horse Guards, indignant at the sugges- tions of Lord Palmerston, that all his acts were illegal from I O2 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII, 1827. Aug. 8. the day the King had accepted his resignation, for he held his office by patent, and that patent had neither been recalled nor a fresh patent made out. The Duke's view of the case proved to be correct, and a formal resignation was ordered to be prepared by the attorney-general, which was signed, The Duke, however, retained in the meantime the Colonelcy of the Grenadier Guards, while the post of Commander-in- Chief remained in abeyance. But an unexpected event soon terminated this dilemma, for little more than three months later, on the 8th of August, Mr. Canning died, being suc- ceeded by Lord Goderich, and on the 15th the King wrote again to the Duke, offering him the command of the Army. The Duke had now no reason for refusing, and, having accepted the King's gracious offer, resumed his former duties at the Horse Guards on the 17th of August. During the time that the office of Commander-in-Chief was in abeyance, the King desired the Adjutant-General of the forces, on the 6th of July, to inspect the several Battalions of the Guards, and report to him upon their state of efficiency, and the two home Battalions of the Grenadier Guards were accordingly inspected by that Officer,-the Third Battalion on the 12th of July, the Second Battalion on the 14th. On the arrival of the Queen of Wurtemberg, on the previous 1st of June, a guard of honour of the Foot Guards was sent to Greenwich to attend her Majesty as she disembarked. In the early part of the year a small draft of Non-Commissioned Officers and men had been sent out to the Battalion serving in Portugal, which arrived there in the month of March. In the early spring, the Spanish and Portuguese muti- neers crossing the frontier, had been met by an advanced guard of Portuguese troops, when an action ensued; and, as the Spaniards and mutineers were eventually driven back, neither the Brigade of Guards, nor any other portion of Sir Henry Clinton's force was required to be sent forward in support of the Constitutional troops. After some months spent in the neighbourhood of San- tarem, Sir Henry Clinton, who had been strongly advised CHAP. XXVIII.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. IO3 not to scatter his force in small detachments, withdrew altogether from his advanced position, and on reports reaching him that revolutionary and Miguelitish tumults had arisen in Lisbon, he returned by forced marches in that direction. On the Division arriving in the neighbourhood of the town, the Brigade of Guards, under Sir Henry Bouverie, was sent in to suppress the riots, and remained quartered in Lisbon till the month of April of the following year, during all which time, though the French and the British Governments were supporting opposite parties in this Peninsula quarrel, a good understanding existed between the Officers of the two armies, who made frequent exchanges of visits. During their stay at Lisbon several Officers of the Guards visited Cadiz, in which fortress the French had made themselves perfectly at home, and, as if with the prospect of making a long sojourn there, had given French names to all the streets. In the meantime Don Miguel, carefully concealing his designs, had been living in England, in a residence that he had taken for himself in London. The King put sentries at his doors, sent some of the royal plate from the Palace for his use, and in every manner treated him with 1827. 1828. the utmost respect. On the 5th of January, 1828, a review Jan, 5. of the Household Troops and others was ordered in his honour. The troops on this occasion consisted of the 1st Life Guards and Blues, under Colonel Hon. Lygon, of the 1st Life Guards; the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards the First and Second Battalions of Coldstreams, the First Battalion Third Guards, and the 72nd Highlanders. Colonel Macdonnell, of the Coldstreams (afterwards Sir James), commanded the infantry as senior Colonel, instead of the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards, as well as the Fusiliers, on proceeding to Portugal, had left some com- panies at home, and to avoid, apparently, the inconsis- tency of one part of a Battalion of British Guards being sent out of the country to support Don Miguel's opponents, while the other part was being passed in review in his * IO4. The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. Jº *º-º-º-º-º: 1828. honour in England, those home companies of the service Battalions were ordered to furnish the public duties on the day of the review. The Duke of Wellington was not destined to remain many months at the head of the British Army, for, as Lord Goderich, who had attempted to form an administration on Mr. Canning's death, had been unable to consolidate his party, the Duke of Wellington was himself called on by the King, on the 25th of January, 1828, to form a ministry, when many of the members of the previous Liverpool ad- ministration returned to power, and amongst them Lord Aberdeen, who was appointed Secretary for Foreign Affairs. This change was as unexpected to the Duke himself as to the country, for he had declared only in the previous year, that he would have been mad to give up his office of Com- mander-in-Chief, for which he was suited, for that of Prime Minister, for which he considered himself neither suited nor qualified. On becoming first lord of the Treasury, the Duke at once resigned the command of the Army, and offered it to his old friend and comrade in arms, General Lord Hill, who accepted it with equal powers, but with the lesser title, of “General Commanding-in-Chief.” Lord Hill held his first levée on the 1st of March, at which Colonel Hon. H. Townshend, commanding the Grenadier Guards, was present as Field Officer in Brigade Waiting for the month, on which gccasion he received permission, couched in most flattering terms, for the Field Officer to wait upon him at any time that the service of the Brigade should require his presence. The Duke still retained the Colonelcy of the Grenadier Guards, and it will be remembered that this was not the first time in the annals of that Corps that the Colonel of the Regiment had held a very high political appointment about the Sovereign. Henry Wiscount Sidney, afterwards Earl of Romney, the great friend of William III., accompanied his Sovereign in the campaign of 1691 in Flanders, both as Colonel of the First Regiment of Guards and as Principal Secretary of State. In those days the Colonelcy of a Regiment was not CHAP. XXVIII.] under F.M. Arthur Duſée of Wellington. IO5 the barren honour that it is at present, but involved certain duties of command, and it was on that occasion, tha; Lord Sidney signified to the Lieutenants of the First Regiment of Guards, both in his capacity of Secretary of State and Colonel of the Regiment, that it was the King's gracious pleasure to grant them the extra rank of Captain in the Army. In the month of February Don Miguel, who had procured the Sanction of Great Britain, Austria, and the continental powers to return to Portugal, to assume the Regency in the place of the Infanta of Spain, on behalf of his niece and betrothed wife, Donna Maria the rightful Queen, landed there on the 22nd of February, 1828, under a solemn oath to maintain and adhere to the constitution. Relying on the faith of this oath, the British Government withdrew part of the expeditionary force at the end of March from Portugal, and the Brigade of Guards were almost the only British troops left in the country; but no sooner had, Don Miguel esta- blished himself, than he removed from their posts all the former officers, civil and military, and received the Mon- \rchists into favour, who looked with an evil eye upon the mi- itary demonstrations of Great Britain ; and while the mob in Lisbon had become loud in their acclamations in favour of Miguel as their absolute king, reports were prevalent of an interition to attempt to disarm the few British troops that remained. The new government at home, which, with Lord Aberdeen as Foreign Secretary, was bent on following a policy of neutrality and non-interference, determinéd now to withdraw also the Brigade of Guards; these accordingly 1828. embarked at the end of April, at the very spot in Belem April 28. where preparations were being made for proclaiming Don Miguel King, to prevent which, had been one of the principal objects of the Portuguese in applying to Great Britain for assistance. The French commenced at the same time the evacuation of Spain, which they had been occupying several years; and a year later the young Queen of Por- tugal, still a child of ten years old, having come to England after her uncle Don Miguel had usurped the throne, was, in her turn, received at the British Court, where the King IO6 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1828. entertained Her Majesty with festivities at St. James's Palace, at which Her Royal Highness the Princess Victoria was present. On the arrival in London from Portugal of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Hanbury, in April, 1828, it proceeded to the Knightsbridge Barracks, and, in the following month of August, was sent a second time to Dublin to relieve the Third Battalion, under Lord Saltoun, and to do duty there for a year. - Sir Henry Torrens, Adjutant-General of the army, dying on the 25th of August, was succeeded by Sir Herbert Taylor, who had refused the command in India, an honour which had been offered to him by the Commander-in-Chief. An event took place in 1829 which is interesting to those who are acquainted with the very strong anti-papistical feeling that existed in the army, and in the country gene- rally, in the reign of James II., when the attempt to tolerate the Roman Catholic religion cost the sovereign his throne, his army, and the affections of his subjects. On the 13th of April this year, under a Conservative ministry, the Catholic Relief Bill having passed both Houses of Parlia- ment, received the royal assent, and before the end of the month several Roman Catholic Lords had taken their seats in the House of Peers. It had taken 140 years to per- suade the people of Great Britain that such an act of toleration would not subvert the established religion of the country, and the carrying of this measure has a peculiar interest to the Grenadier Guards, independently of its bearing on religious matters, as affording a curious con- trast in the conduct of two Colonels of their Regiment. In James II.'s reign, it is true, it was more than mere toleration of the Roman Catholic religion that the army and the country were called upon to witness, it was a total 'subversion of all Protestantism : and the Colonel of the First Guards, in the person of the Duke of Grafton, preferred, in the year 1688, to desert his Sovereign rather than lend himself to such subversion. The Colonel of the Grenadier Guards in the person of CHAP. XXVIII.] under FM. Arthur Duke of Wellington, Io 7 the Duke of Wellington, sacrificing his own personal feel- ings, adopted those views which he considered were most conducive to the peace and prosperity of his country, to the honour of the Sovereign, and to the maintenance of true religion among the people, by showing an example of equal toleration to all; but an incident which occurred connected with the passing of this bill was nearly depriving the country of its greatest man, and the Grenadier Guards of their Colonel, for, in consequence of Lord Winchelsea having made some remarks with regard to the Duke of Welling- ton's conduct on the occasion, accusing him of breaking in upon the constitution of 1688, under the cloak of some outward show of zeal for the Protestant religion, the Duke called him out, and a duel was fought in Battersea Fields; fortunately, however, from Lord Winchelsea firing in the air, this affair terminated without any serious consequences to either party. Sir Robert Peel introduced his Metropolitan Police Act in the year 1829, the adoption of which by degrees relieved the Guards from several duties, which they had hitherto been called upon to perform in maintaining the tranquillity 1829. June 10, of the Metropolis; and of late years, in cases of riots or anticipated tumults, it has been left more exclusively to the civil power to restore order, the Guards being in most cases held in reserve, but always ready to support the civil power in the event of a disturbance assuming such formidable dimensions as to make the efforts of the police likely to prove unavailing. New regulations relative to the dress of the Guards were issued in 1830. A new full-dress uniform for the officers was introduced, to be adopted as each officer required a new one, while the new blue frock coat was adopted at once, and all officers were ordered to appear in it on St. George's Day. Epaulettes with different-sized bullion for the several ranks were to be the same for both uniforms. The Grenade, the Garter, and the Thistle were to be worn by the Grenadier Guards; the Coldstream field-officers were to have the Garter under the Crown, and the Rose under it; and the 1830, June 20. IO8 7%e Aºrsá or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXVII?. 1830. Jan. 30. Feb. 12. June 26. Third Regiment to have the St. Andrew Star, as their distinguishing Regimental Badge. Officers of the Guards were to continue to wear the braided great coat, to distin- guish them from the Line. A gold sash was to be worn with the red coat, and the red sash with the great coat, while the gaiter trowsers were still retained for gala days and guards of honour. The bayonet exercise as now practised was introduced about this time in the British army, according to a system practised by M. Angelo; and detachments, of the Guards were drilled in this new exercise, preparatory to its being generally adopted, but two years later, the exercise not meeting with the approbation of the then General-Com- manding-in-Chief, was discontinued by his order. Colonel Hon. H. G. P. Townsend retired from the com- mand of the Regiment on the 12th of February, 1830, and as Colonel J. Hanbury did not purchase, Sir John Wood- ford, the second Major, succeeded to the Lieutenant- Colonelcy. Colonel Hambury retired in the month of July following, and the three Majors of Battalions for the next seven years were Colonel Lord Saltoun, Colonel Henry D'Oyly, and Colonel Samuel Lambert. George IV., who, including the period of the Regency, had now exercised Sovereign Power in the country since the year 1812, had for some time been suffering from a dan- gerous malady, which soon proved fatal, and he died on the 26th of June, 1880. During that Regency, the Military reputation of the country had been raised to the highest pitch by the successes of the Duke of Wellington. On the occasion of the funeral of George IV. at Windsor in July, all the Battalions of the Guards, except the First Battalion Coldstreams, then at Dublin, took part in the ceremony. The year 1830, the first of the reign of William IV., ushered in a period of general political disturbance, which, commencing on the Continent, gradually, though not to so great an extent, involved this country in its vortex. The revolution at Paris, causing the dethronement of Charles X., took place in the last days of July, only a fort- CHAP, xxvii.I.] under F.M. Arthur Duće of Wellington. IOQ night after the funeral of George IV., and it was succeeded 1880. by another revolution in Belgium, the people of which coun- try, however, rose in favour of their national independence and separation from Holland. It had been annexed by the Treaty of Vienna to that country, with the view to forming a powerful neighbour to France, but without consulting the feelings of the people, who, naturally preferring their inde- pendence, rose, and eventually, on the 4th of June, 1831, chose Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg for their Sovereign. In the midst of these foreign revolutions the minds of the people of England became excited, and the growing liberal tendencies, the disturbed state of the agricultufal districts, the agitation in Ireland, and the increasing demand for a reform in Parliament, caused the Wellington ministry to resign on the 16th of November, 1880, when the King entrusted Lord Grey to form a new administration, which came in pledged to Parliamentary reform. During his ad- ministration, the Duke of Wellington had, in consequence of the unsettled state of affairs in Europe generally, in- creased the British army by 7000 or 8000 men, and added 3000 men to the navy. - Great disturbances continuing in many parts of the country, it became necessary to have recourse to the troops to keep down the spirit of insurrection, and at the end of November all Officers of the Guards, as well as the Non- November. Commissioned Officers and soldiers on furlough, were recalled from leave, and ordered to join immediately. The following alarm posts were fixed upon for the several Bat- talions of Foot Guards quartered about the metropolis, viz., for those Aug. 25. p Quartered - Assembly Posts In billets in Holborn . . . . at the King's Mews Barracks, In billets in Westminster . . . at Bird Cage Walk, In Knightsbridge Barracks . . in the Barrack Square, In billets at Chelsea. . . . . at Buckingham House and the Riding School, In Portman Street Barracks. . in Hyde Park, near the Statue, and a magistrate was told off to be stationed at each of these places in case of emergency. With the approval of I IO 7%e Aºrsá or Grenzaaſier Guards [CHAP. XXVIIf. 1830. Now, 17. Nov. 30. 1831. June 17. the King, a picquet was placed within the arch of Hyde Park Corner, and in all other places under the control of the Crown, which it might be considered necessary to occupy with a view to the prevention of public irregularity and the repression of outrage. The Second Battalion Grenadier Guards was ordered up from Windsor and Brighton, to assist in keeping the peace in the Metropolis. This latter battalion returned to its former quarters on the 17th and 18th of November, and another detachment of Foot Guards was ordered, on the 24th, to proceed at once to North Hyde, Heeton. A compañy of the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards was also detached from Windsor to High Wycombe on the 30th of November, and a detachment of the Third Guards was sent to North Hyde, which was relieved by the Coldstreams in the course of a week. The detachments at North Hyde, as well as at Kew, continued to be relieved periodically from London. Beyond these changes of quarters and movements, testifying to the uneasy feeling abroad, nothing occurred to be recorded during that time, and during the first months of the year 1831. Lord Hill inspected the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Lord Saltoun, on the 17th of June, and towards the end of July, the Second Battalion Grenadier. Guards, under Colonel D'Oyly, proceeded to Dublin to relieve the First Battalion. Third Regiment. Orders were issued, shortly after its arrival there, that a certain number of men of every company should be instructed in the rudiments of Gunnery, and go through the repository course as practised at Woolwich, in order that every Battalion might have sufficient knowledge of Field Artillery practice to enable it to work its own guns in the field. A detachment of the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards was accordingly daily, sent down to the Island Bridge Barracks, under a Subal- tern, to go through the requisite course, and considerable progress was made with the men during their stay in Dublin. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Lord Saltoun, and the Second Battalion of the Third Regiment, furnished 100 men each, with their officers, as Guards of Honour to the King and Queen Adelaide, on the 1st of August, 1831, -CHAP. XXVIII.] under F.M. Arthur Duże of Wellington. I I I on the occasion of their Majesties opening the new London 1831. bridge. Their Majesties proceeded there in state by Aug. 1. Water, and were present at a banquet given to them in a pavilion erected in the centre of the new roadway. The first battalion Grenadier Guards also furnished the * * usual guard of honour, the next day, on the occasion of the King opening the new Parliament. The Coronation of their Majesties William IV. and Queen Sept. 8, Adelaide took place on the 8th of the following month, on which occasion the several Battalions of the Guards took part in the ceremony, with the exception of the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, then in Dublin. Considerable excitement was manifested throughout 9% 7. England in the month of October, in consequence of the House of Lords throwing out Lord Grey's measure for Parliamentary Reform. This event was succeeded by very serious riots at Bristol, which the military were called out to suppress; the services of the Guards were not re- quired out of the Metropolis, where, however, all necessary preventive measures were taken. Parliament was prorogued by the King on the 20th of Oc- Oct. 20. tober, when the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards furnished the usual Guard of Honour at the House of Lords, and the Ring, in his speech on that occasion, intimated the necessity, in the ensuing session, of resuming the consideration of a constitutional reform of the House of Commons. 1832. In the early part of the year 1832 the King was residing Feb. 27. at Brighton, and during his stay the First and Third Bat- talions of Grenadier Guards sent detachments, under the command of a Captain and Lieutenant-Colonel, and two | Subalterns, to that marine residence, which were relieved periodically, on the 1st of each month. These two Battalions also, during the same period, sent detachments of the same strength to Chatham, which were also periodically relieved. The King, while at Brighton, was kept daily informed I 12 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1832. of the progress that was being made by Lord Grey, in his second endeavours to pass the Reform Bill, which he had again introduced. The second reading was carried April 14. June 26. in the House of Lords, on the 14th of April, by a majority of nine; but the ministers being subsequently defeated by thirty-six on a particular clause, threatened to resign; it was impossible, however, to form another administration, and the peers at last withdrawing their opposition, the bill finally passed on the 4th of June, receiving the Royal assent on the 7th of the same month. The Second Battalion Grenadier Guards was recalled from Dublin shortly after this, at an earlier period than that fixed for the usual change of quarters, in order that it might be present with the First and Third Battalions on the occasion of King William IV. granting to the Regiment a new Royal Standard, carried by the King's company chiefly on state occasions of Guards of Honour. A similar Royal Standard, quite distinct from the Sovereign's Colour of the Guards, which is plain crimson throughout, with the Sovereign's Initials and Crown emblazoned in the centre, had been presented to the Grenadier Guards in former reigns. The day fixed for the ceremony was the 26th of June. On the previous day the Adjutant-General had issued a memorandum to the Head-Quarter Staff of the army, to the effect that, as his Majesty had expressed his gracious intention to present “an additional insignia’’ to the Grenadier Guards, all officers who should attend his Majesty on that occasion were to appear in plain uniform. At eleven o’clock on the day in question, the three Battalions, under Colonels Lord Saltoun, Colonel H. D'Oyly, and Colonel Samuel Lambert, assembled in Hyde Park, under the regimental command of Colonel Sir John Wood- ford, the Lieutenant-Colonel, and after forming three sides of a square, the presentation of the Standard was made by his Majesty in all due form, when the Regiment, having reformed line, marched past his Majesty. The First Bat- talion Scots Fusilier Guards was brought up the day CHAP.XXVIII.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of W.ellington, II 3 before from Windsor to assist in furnishing the duties, and in keeping the ground, while the Second Battalion Fusiliers formed a guard of honour of 160 men, on their Majesties, during the ceremony. - - The Duke of Wellington, as Colonel of the Regiment, entertained their Majesties at Apsley House, in the evening, and invited all the officers of the corps to be present at the reception, when the Fusilier Guards again furnished the guard of honour of 180 men over the Sovereign. The usual change of quarters of the Household Brigade continued during the remaining years of William IV.'s reign, but only few incidents worthy of record occurred ; a short reference will, however, be made to some of the reviews held during that period. The King was pleased in August to command that the twelve flank companies of the Foot Guards, in London, should be encamped in Windsor Park, from the 10th to 14th of that month, and the following was the strength of those companies on the occasion, being all placed under the command of Colonel Lord Saltoun, the senior Major of the Brigade. - Officers. Sergts. Drumrs. R. & F. R. & F. 1st bat. . . 12 13 273 Gren. Gds. }: bat. . 6 18 7 : 501 3rd bat. . 6 5 6 114 Coldstrms. ( 1st bat. . 5 7 6 118 118 Scot, F. G. } 2nd bat. . 7 8 7. 137 137 36 51 26 756 756 The site selected for the encampment was in the Great I832. Park, between the two lodges at the bottom of Queen Anne's Aug. 10. Ride, where is a well of good water in the neighbour- hood. The Companies moved accordingly, on Friday the 10th, to the camp, which was prepared beforehand for them by the Battalion stationed at Windsor; and after remaining in Windsor Park for five days, the camp was broken up on the 15th of August, when the several Companies returned Aug. 15. to their respective quarters. VOL. III. X II.4. 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1832. May 4, 1833. May 17. Nov. 4. The dreaded cholera had made its first appearance in the country, in April of the previous year, at Sunderland, whence it extended, with more or less severity, throughout the three kingdoms. On its reaching London the attention of the authorities was called to the crowded state of some of the metropolitan Barracks, as well as to so many married men in the brigade of Guards, together with some of the single men, being still, from want of barrack accommodation, billeted and quartered in the midst of some of the most crowded parts of Westminster. With the view to checking the spread of cholera amongst them, a detachment of twenty-five married men, of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, with their wives and children, was, in May, 1832, removed from their billets and quartered in Hornsey Barracks, while several private houses in the Hornsey Road were rented by the government, and all the single men of the Brigade still in billets, to the number of 463, were placed in them, with five officers in charge. g 1833. A review of the Household Troops took place on the 17th of May, 1833, before His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester, accompanied by the General Commander-in- Chief, at which there were present a detachment of Royal Artillery, the 1st and 2nd Life Guards, 17th Lancers, First and Second Battalions Grenadier Guards, under Lord Saltoun and Colonel D'Oyly, First Battalion Coldstreams, and Second Battalion Fusiliers, the whole under the com- mand of Major-General Sir Charles Dalbiac, the Cavalry under Colonel Hon. H. Lygon, the Foot Guards under Colonel Sir John Woodford. The ground was kept on the occasion by two squadrons of the King's Dragoon Guards, and His Royal Highness the Duke of Orleans, who was present, was received with a royal salute. . : The new barracks in St. James's Park were reported in October of this year complete, and ready for the accommo- dation of 720 Rank and File, besides Non-Commissioned Officers; they were shortly afterwards occupied, the King N. s CHAP.XXVIII.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. II 5 signifying his pleasure that the two new buildings should be 1834. designated St. George's and Wellington Barracks. 1834. In the following year, the King having expressed a wish May 1. to see all the Light Companies of the Brigade of Guards together, they were ordered to parade on the 1st of May in the Riding School, in Pimlico Mews, in heavy marching Order, without drums, fifes, or music, under the command of the senior Major of the brigade, Colonel Lord Saltoun, when the Lieutenant-Colonels of the three Regiments, the effective Majors of the five Battalions, their Adjutants, and Sergeant-Majors were all ordered to attend. After the in- spection, which was very minute, the several companies rejoined their respective battalions. - The Second and Third Battalions Grenadier Guards, under Colonels D'Oyly and Lambert, took part in a review of the household troops, this same year, on the 17th of May, May 17. in Hyde Park, before His Serene Highness the Duke Ferdinand of Saxe Cobourg. The troops, under Sir Charles Dalbiac, were placed under the same officers as at the review of the previous year, viz.: the Cavalry, under Colonel H. Lygon, and the Infantry under Colonel Sir John Woodford. The General Commanding-in-Chief, Lord Hill, was also present. The King himself honoured the Flank Company Parade at the Horse Guards with his presence on Wednesday, the 25th of May, when, instead of the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting being in command, that duty was entrusted to Colonel Sir John Woodford, of the Grenadier Guards. There were assembled on the parade twelve companies, viz.: the four Flank Companies of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, from the Tower; two Qf each of the Second and Third Battalions from Portman Street, and Wellington Bar- racks; and two of the Second Battalion Coldstreams, and of the First Battalion Scots Fusilier Guards. I 2 I IG The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXVIII. 1834. Oct. 16. 1835. July 24. 1837. Feb. 17. The services of the Brigade were called into requisition on the 16th of October, and following days, on the occasion of the fire of the Houses of Parliament, which reduced that interesting old pile of buildings to ashes. In September, 1834, the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards proceeded to Dublin, and was again relieved in September, 1835, by the First Battalion of the same Regi- ment, under Lord Saltoun, but previous to this latter Batta- lion proceeding to Dublin, it furnished a guard of honour of 100 men, on the 24th of July, 1835, to do duty over the King at Woolwich, on the occasion of his Majesty reviewing the Royal Artillery in that garrison. Before it came to the turn of any other Battalion of the Grenadier Guards to proceed again to Dublin, the custom was, for a time, discontinued, owing to two Battalions of the Brigade being sent abroad. Captain Hon. R. Bruce had been Adjutant of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards since the month of May, 1835, having then succeeded Captain C. Stuart; but he resigned the Adjutancy in July, 1836, while the Battalion was still in Dublin, and was suc- ceeded in that post by Lieutenant F. W. Hamilton. No changes had taken place in any commands in the regiment since 1830; but on the 10th of January, 1837, both Sir John Woodford and Lord Saltoun being promoted to the rank of Major-General, Colonel Henry D'Oyly succeeded to the Regiment, Colonel S. Lambert to the First Battalion, and E. Wynyard and H. E. Jodrell to the Third and Second Battalions respectively. Colonel Wynyard, however, remained but a few weeks in command of the Third Battalion, Colonel Turner Grant succeeding him on the 17th of the following month. Her Royal Highness Princess Victoria, having completed her eighteenth year on the 24th of May, 1837, was declared by Act of Parliament to have attained her majority, and to be entitled to take upon herself the reins of Government in the event of the King's death—an event which, though not anticipated at the time, was within a short month to plunge the nation into mourning. The first bulletin announcing CHAP, xxvii.I.] under F. M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. II 7 the serious illness of His Majesty was issued on the 9th of June, and in the course of the next few days, feeling his end approaching, he expressed a wish that he might survive the anniversary of Waterloo; that wish was fulfilled, for he lingered till the 20th of June, when he expired in the seventy-third year of his age, having nearly completed the seventh year of his reign. 1837. The interment took place at Windsor on the 8th of July 8. July, when detachments of all the Battalions of Guards, except of the First Battalion Coldstreams, then in Dublin, took part in the ceremony. The First Battalion of the Grenadiers, under Colonel Lambert, was at the time at Windsor, and the strength of the detachments of the Brigade sent down from London was, - - Officers. Men. 2nd Batt, Grenadier Guards. wº ë . . 6 113 3rd Batt. Grenadier Guards . . . . 5 110 2nd Batt. Coldstreams tº e e . . 18 487 4 comps. 1st Batt. Scots Fusilier Guards . . 12 235 4 comps. 2nd Batt. Scots Fusilier Guards. . 11. 235 Total . . . 52 1180 These detachments returned to their respective quarters the day after the above ceremony. & By the death of the King, and the operation of the Salique Law, the Crown of Hanover became severed from that of Great Britain and Ireland, and his Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland succeeded as an independent Sovereign to those states, which, since the accession of George I. had formed part of the British Continental Dominions. 1837. June 20. CHAPTER XXIX. 1837—ACCESSION AND CORONATION OF QUEEN VICTORIA—FIELD of FICER IN BRIGADE WAITING—CAUSES OF REBELLION IN CANADA. 1838—A BRIGADE OF Glj AIRDS SENT OUT-SECONID BATTALION GRENAIDIER GUARIOS AIRRIVE AT QUEBEC–LORD OURHAM—-HIS ORDINANCES DISALLOWED–– HIS RESIGNATION.— ENTERTAINMENT GIVEN TO HIM BY THE GUARDS – SIR JOHN COLBORNE–OUTBREAK OF REBELLION.—GRENADIER GUARDS SENT TO MONTREAL –WINTER CAMPAIGN. SOUTH OF THE ST. LAW RIENCE —SIR JOHN COLBORNE APPOINTED GOVERNOR GENERAL–SUCCEEIDED BY POULET THOMPSON. 1839 — RETURN OF GUARDS TO QUEBEC– QUARTERED THERE TILL 1842 — BOUNDARY QUESTION — TREATY — RETURN OF Glj ARDS TO ENGLAND–PRINCE ALBERT ARRIVES IN ENGLAND —LORD SALTOUN–IºIRST BATTALION AT CHRISTENING OF PRINCE OF WALES—DEATH OP COLONEL ELLISON. 1848—CHARTIST RIOTS, 1852 —DIEATH OF DUIKE OF WIELLINGTON — WISCOUNT HARDINGIE GENERAL COMMANDING-IN-CHIEF—H. R. II. PRINCE ALBERT, COLONEL OF GRENADIER GUARDS—INTRODUCTION OF MINIÉ RIFLEs—NEw MUSKETRY INSTRUC- TION-PREPAIRATIONS FOR, CAMP OF INSTRUCTION. HER Majesty Queen Victoria ascended the throne on the 20th of June, 1837, and was proclaimed on the 22nd with the usual ceremonies. The Coronation took place on the 28th of June of the following year, when a grand procession was formed from Buckingham Palace to Westminster, in which the foreign ambassadors and ministers took part ; and much interest was evinced at the presence in the pro- cession, as French Ambassador, of the Duke of Welling- ton's former gallant antagonist, Marshal Soult, who was most cordially received. All the available Battalions of Guards, including the First and Third Battalions of the Grenadier Guards, under the command of Colonels Samuel Lambert and Turner Grant, were present. Shortly after the accession, the question of the position of the Freld Officer in Brigade-Waiting on state occasions was raised. It had been the invariable practice during the reigns of George III. and George IV. that that officer should have a seat in one of the royal carriages when the King went in CHAP. XXIX.] II 9 7%e Aºrs/ or Grenadier Guards. State to the House of Lords, or on other state occasions. 1837. William IV. modified this rule, and decided that he should ride on horseback near the royal carriage, to be ready to take the King's orders; and on reference to the Queen, Her Majesty determined that the practice adopted by her immediate predecessor should be adhered to. The following is a list of the officers of the Grenadier Guards at the accession of Her Most Gracious Majesty:— JUNE, 1837. Field-Marshal His Grace the Duke of Wellington, K.G., G.C.B., G.C.H., Colonel. Henry D'Oyly, Lieutenant-Colonel. 1ST BATTALION. 1st Major, S. Lambert. Capts. and Lt.-Cols. A. Higginson, Edward Clive, Sir J. Eustace, J. O. Honyman, Hon. F. Needham, P. S. Stanhope, J. J. Angerstein, Sir J. M. Burgoyne, William Fludyer, W. F. Johnstone. Lieuts, and Captains Thomas Wood, Charles Bagot, George Houstoun, Hon. Charles Stanley, J. Dixon, J. Balfour, Jharles Stuart, G. H. Campbell, E. B. Reynardson, EIon. R. Bruce, P. A. Freke, F. C. Brooke, F. W. Hamilton, Adj., Hon. J. Lindsay, A. W. F. Somerset. 2ND BATTALION. 2nd Major, Col. H. E. Jodrell. Capts. and Lt.-Cols. Thomas Brooke, F. J. Davies, H. W. Barnard, John Lyster, IF. Harcourt, W. Greenwood, P. J. Perceval, J. R. Crawfurd, Ilieuts, and Captains G. E. Nugent, R. W. Astell, A. W. Torrens, Adj., Wm. Thornton, C. W. Ridley, C. H. Nicholson, Hon. H. W. Beresford, FIon, W. Leicester, C. A. Lewis, R. B. Coulson, F. C. Jodrell. 3RD BATTALION. 3rd Major. Turner Grant. Capts. and Lt.-Cols. Robert Ellison, J. Home, C. F. R. Lascelles, H. R. Ferguson, L. Boldero, Godfrey Thornton, Ferrars Loftus, G. W. Eyres. Lieuts, and Captains. F. Clinton, Regl. Adj. G. McKinnon, H. Fitzroy, Hon. F. G. Hood, Adj. Hon. A. Foley, H. Penleaze, J. Spottiswoode, J. H. Hudson, W. F. Lautour, F. C. Compton, J. W. Drummond, H. Cartwright. I 20 [CHAP. XXIX, The First or Grenadier Guards 1837. 1838, Ensigns and LieutS. Ensigns and Lieuts. Ensigns and Lieuts. H. C. Conway, A. Cox, J. H. Purves, H. A. Mitchell, Hon. G. Cadogan, Lord Cantilupe, EIon. M. Bertie, JEdward Goulburn, Lord G. Loftus, F. W. Allix, Hon. A. Gordon, H. D’Aguilar, J. B. Fleming, C. S. Clifford, J. A. Udny, H. Hopwood, J. A. Lambert, J. S. West, C. W. Lord Blantyre, Hon. H. Percy. Hon. R. C. Neville, R. H. Glynn, Hon. H. S. Forester, G. G. Rous. Quarter-master, Quarter-master, Quarter-master, R. France. J. Payne. J. Lilley, Surgeon, Surgeon-Major, Surgeon, J. D. Wright. J. Harrison. J. Johnson. Assistant-Surgeon, Assistant-Surgeon, Assistant-Surgeon, F. C. Huthwaite. G. Brown. William Daykin. CANADA. 1838, The services of a Battalion of the Grenadier Guards were required in Canada in the year 1838, to assist in suppress- ing a revolt which had, in the previous year, broken out into armed rebellion both in the Upper and Lower Pro- vinces, on the British Government not deeming it expedient to give way to the excessive demands of the Colonial Assemblies. The concessions that had been made in former years, had only led to further demands; when in 1835, the Assembly in Lower Canada complained that they had no control over the public money, that control was conceded to them as far as all the monies derived from taxes were concerned. Not satisfied with this, they claimed, in 1836, that the Senate, which was nominated by the Crown, should be elective, but the British House of Commons, to whom the question was submitted, rejected this demand by a majority of 264 votes to 46, whereupon, when the Colonial Assembly was called together in 1837, the members refused to deliberate. Matters being thus brought to a crisis; some of the inhabitants of Lower Canada, urged by the CHAP, XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. J 21 leading demagogues, assembled in arms; two Regiments were sent for from Halifax, and Sir Francis Head, Governor of Upper Canada, confiding in the loyalty of his Province, denuded it of troops, and sent them to the disturbed dis- tricts, while Sir John Colborne, at that time Commanding- in-Chief, gave directions with the sanction of the Govern- ment, for two detachments, under Colonel Gore and Colonel Wetherall, to proceed against the rebels at St. Denis and St. Charles. Colonel Wetherall was completely successful at St. Charles; when the rebels at St. Denis, retreating, Colonel Gore was also enabled to occupy that post, and in the following month Sir John Colborne, with 1300 men, succeeded in dislodging them from the village of St. 1838. November. Eustache, on the Ottawa, where they had strongly entrenched themselves. No sooner, however, had the troops been removed from Upper Canada, and Sir Francis Head defi- nitively announced that the elective council would not be granted, than disturbances broke out there also, and on a party of 400 rebels advancing to Toronto, they were defeated by the militia. Upon the serious character of the rebellion becoming known in England, towards the end of December, 1837, the Government brought in a bill early the following year, sus- pending the existing legislature of Lower Canada, and substituting a special council appointed by the Crown. They appointed the Earl of Durham Governor-General and High Commissioner for the adjustment of affairs, and deter- mined to send out additional troops ; and the Second Battalions of Grenadier and Coldstream Guards were directed to hold themselves in readiness for service. The Battalion of Grenadiers, at the time at Windsor, pro- ceeded to London on the 16th of February, and occupied St. George's Barracks, where it was augmented to 800 Rank and File by transfers from the other Battalions of the Regi- ment, the senior soldiers under eighteen years' service being selected. The Second Battalion was now commanded by Colonel Turner Grant, who had succeeded to that Battalion on the retirement, in the previous month, of Colonel Jodrell. Dec. 22. Feb. 16. I 2.2 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1838, March 21. Colonel Grant had served in the Corunna campaign in 1808-9; at Walcheren; and in the Peninsula during the years 1812-13-14. The following officers belonged at this time to the Second Battalion :- Colonel Turner Grant, Commanding. Colonel Edward Clive, ,, Sir John Eustace, Bart., CAPTs. AND LIEUT.- COLONELS. Henry Wm. Barnard, John Iyster, F. Vernon Harcourt, Wm. Greenwood, T. Perceval, J. R. Crawfurd. LIEUTENANTS AND CAPTAINS. R. W. Astell, William Thornton, Charles Ridley, C. H. Nicholson, Hon. H. Leicester, C. A. Lewis, R. Blen. Coulson, F. C. Jodrell, Aug. Cox, George Cadogan, } Mounted Officers.' ENSIGNS AND LIEUTENANTS. H. A. R. Mitchell, J. H. Purves, Hon. M. P. Bertie, E. Goulburn, Hon, A. Gordon, C. S. Clifford, J. A. Lambert, Hon. Henry Percy, R. P. Dawson, H. Wynyard. Adjutant, Captain A. W., Torrens, to whom Captain Hon. James Lindsay succeeded before the Battalion left London. Quartermaster, J. Payne, Surgeon, J. D. Wright. Assistant-Surgeons, G. Brown, and W. B. Daykin. The departure of the Brigade was delayed till the month of March, so that the navigation of the St. Lawrence might be open on their arrival on the other side of the Atlantic. Major-General Sir James Macdonell, late of the Coldstream Guards, was appointed to the command of the Brigade, and Captain Arthur Wellesley Torrens, who had now for above six years been the Adjutant of the Second Battalion, Grena- dier Guards, was appointed Brigade-Major, being succeeded as Adjutant by Captain Hon. James Lindsay. The Battalion was reviewed in Hyde Park by the Duke of Wellington, on Thursday, the 21st of March, and the field day was interesting, from the fact that every man- oeuvre was performed under the personal directions of His Grace, who expressed himself much satisfied with the CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I 23 inspection. His approbation was notified to the Battalion 1838. in the following Battalion Order of the same day:- March, “BATTALION ORDER. ‘‘ March 21st. “The Commanding Officer has great satisfaction in ac- quainting the Battalion that His Grace the Duke of Wel- lington was pleased to express himself in the highest terms of approbation in the field this morning. The Commanding Officer gives the Duke's own words—‘The Battalion does honour to the Brigade of Guards.’” e The same evening the Duke, as Colonel of the regiment, entertained the Officers of the Battalion at dinner at Apsley House, and took leave of them each individually. On the following day, Lord Hill, General Commanding-in-Chief, inspected the two battalions brigaded together, under Sir James Macdonell. iº The Grenadier Battalion left London by wings, on the 26th and 27th of March, proceeding by Hounslow and Bag- shot to Winchester, where they arrived on the 29th and 30th; March 30. and upon the ships being reported ready, they proceeded to Portsmouth. The Head-Quarters (six companies), under Colonel Grant, with the Brigade-Major, Captain A. Torrens, embarked there on the 5th and 6th of April, on board the April 6. “Apollo,” and the remainder of the Battalion, viz., two companies, under Colonel Edward Clive, on the 7th, on board the “Inconstant ’’ frigate. The “Apollo’” sailed on the 9th, the “Inconstant ’’ on the 10th, while the Second Battalion of the Coldstreams embarked on H.M.S. “Edinburgh,” 74, and “Athol” troop-ship, and sailed on the 17th of April. Though these vessels sailed from England on different May 9, days, it was a curious chance that brought them all together on the 9th of May in the St. Lawrence, within sixty miles of Quebec, when they sailed up the river in company, and cast anchor off Quebec between six and seven o'clock the same evening, within half-an-hour of each other. The bat- talion of Grenadiers disembarked the following day, and marched to the Jesuits’ Barracks, and the Coldstreams to I 24 The Pirst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1838. May. Jurić I 0, the Citadel, the leading inhabitants of British origin being present to welcome them. Several other regiments also were despatched to Quebec in the course of the summer. Sir George Arthur in the meantime had been appointed Governor of Upper Canada, in place of Sir Francis Head, and early in 1838, the Canadian Constitution having been suspended by Act of Parliament, the Earl of Durham came out as Governor-General, with extraordinary, and almost arbitrary powers for the redress of grievances, and the set- tlement of disputed questions. On his landing at Quebec on the 29th of May, he was received by the authorities and the military with almost regal state, the Artillery and Brigade of Guards lining the streets, and he immediately issued a firm and conciliatory proclamation ; but though the colony was quiet and no new rebellion anticipated, Lord Durham had before him a task of no common difficulty, whether in dis- posing of the state prisoners and refugees, or in bringing representative institutions into harmony with allegiance to the Crown. The recent burning of the “Sir Robert Peel” steamer by the refugees and their sympathisers, proved not only to what extent they were prepared to go, but that the American authorities were unable to control their subjects. The loyalty, however, of the citizens generally, was sufficiently proved on the occasion of the notorious rebels Sutherland, Theller, and eight other prisoners being brought to Quebec in June, when they were received with volleys of execrations by the accompanying crowds, as they were escorted from the wharf to the citadel by an officer and thirty men of the Grenadier Guards. - - At the time of the accession of Her present Majesty to the throne, Colonel Henry D'Oyly was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment, having succeeded Sir John Woodford, on the 10th of January, 1837. Colonel D'Oyly had been in com- mand of a Battalion for seven years, but retained that of the regiment only eighteen months, being promoted to Major- General by the operation of the brevet of the 28th of June, 1838, when he was succeeded by Colonel Samuel Lambert. This having the effect of removing Colonel Turner Grant char. XXIX.] minder F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I 25 from the Canada Battalion to the First Battalion at home, 1838. Colonel Robert Ellison, an old Waterloo officer, was sent J.T out to Canada to succeed him in command of the Second Battalion; while Colonel Alexander Higginson, succeeding to a Regimental Majority, was appointed to the command of the Third Battalion at home. - The Brigade of Guards in Canada was inspected by Sir John Colborne, the General Commanding-in-Chief, on the 21st of June, 1838, when he was pleased, as stated in Brigade orders, to express his most unqualified approbation of their discipline, movements, and steadiness in the field. Throughout the summer, the two Battalions of Guards furnished in turns a detachment of an officer and thirty men to Grosse Island, a neighbouring preventive station. In July, the famous ordinance was promulgated, which July. led to such unfortunate results. Of the principal insur- gents, Wolfred Nelson and seven other prisoners had acknowledged their treason, and submitted themselves to the clemency of the governor; but Papineau and fifteen others took refuge in the United States, and as it was impossible to obtain a conviction by an ordinary jury, an ordinance, issued under the authority of the Governor, enacted that the prisoners were to be exiled, and transported to Bermuda, while none of the proscribed were to return to the colony on pain of death. The prisoners were accord- ingly transported, and a general amnesty accorded to all others, excepting always those who had taken refuge in the United States. As soon as this ordinance was transmitted to England, its illegality was at once recognised. It formed the subject of warm discussions in Parliament, which were only termi- nated by Lord Melbourne announcing that the Queen had disallowed it. Lord Durham, stung by the attacks made upon him, and by the lukewarm support he received from Government, resigned his office, but remained a few weeks longer to complete certain inquiries, and the state of public feeling in the country towards him was shown at a later period by the number of addresses of respect and sympathy The Aºst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXIX. Oct. 30. which he received when the disallowance of the above ordi- nance by the sovereign was promulgated on the 9th of October. Sir John Colborne had also tendered his resig- nation as commander-in-chief, but was requested to continue his services. The officers of the brigade of Guards having received much kindness and hospitality from Lord Durham during his Governorship, and regretting his departure, entertained him at dinner on the 25th of October, previous to his leav- ing the country. The entertainment was intended to be of a purely social character, but advantage was taken of the opportunity, to give it a political tendency, and, unfortu- nately, Sir James Macdonnell, who had been one of Lord Durham's special council, carried away by his feelings, gave a reasonable colouring in his speech for such an opinion. Whatever Lord Durham had chosen to say must in courtesy have been listened to, but it was felt that no opinion upon the state of affairs should have been expressed by any officer which gave to the collective body an appearance of political bias. During the autumn indications of a turbulent spirit became evident. An organisation was known to exist, the members of which were bound by secret signs and oaths. The loyalists flocked into the towns, and the leniency shown, combined with the reversal of the transporting ordinance, raised the hopes of the disaffected. As a matter of precaution, two companies of the Grenadier Guards, under Lieutenant-Colonels Lyster and J. R. Craw- furd, were detached, on the 30th of October, from Quebec to a station at Three Rivers, on the banks of the St. Lawrence, sixty miles from Quebec, and about thirty miles below Montreal, both for the purpose of maintaining com- munications with that latter town during the winter and of affording protection to a small powder magazine established in its neighbourhood, while a party under Lieutenant Hon. A. Gordon was detached from these companies to a place called Nicolet, higher up the river, as the magistrates N9 LVI WINTER EXPEDITION against the REBELs in CANADA 1838 and 1839 *N* #4 °Lºtang o Śwami, 4% Aouchºvićle tº feat Słłłem to - . O' oNa º rvi © 3%dmara/ º Scale of Statºe/ZZes - O ^* f { * * * * * * Zw W CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I 27 were much alarmed at the rebellious spirit manifested in 1838. that quarter. t - --------- On the departure of the Governor for England, on the 1st November. of November, Sir John Colborne, who had gone to Quebec to see him off, was sworn in administrator of the govern- ment. Sir John immediately returned to Montreal, and on his way up, as he passed by Three Rivers, gave directions to Lieutenant-Colonels Lyster and Crawfurd with reference to their remaining there during the winter, not suspecting at the time any immediate disturbances. On his arrival at Montreal, however, seeing the threatening attitude of the people, and that the rebellion was on the point of breaking out, he at Once took the precaution of occupying the approaches to the town with guards and picquets, and several arrests were made on the 2nd of November. On the 3rd the habitans rose in arms. They had intended doing so in Montreal while the troops were in church and unarmed, and to have seized the government authorities and chief military officers, but the arrangements which the General adopted completely disconcerted their plans. A list of these officers was discovered, from which it appeared that some of them were doomed to death, and others to be retained as hostages. Sir John Colborne at once despatched a steamer down the river to bring up the two companies from Three Rivers, which was also to call at Nicolet for Gordon's detach- ment. They brought them off with some difficulty, owing to the rough state of the weather, the officer commanding succeeding at the same time in capturing and bringing off a Mr. Macdonald, one of the chief rebels. The steamer then returned to Montreal, and disembarked the two companies, which there awaited the arrival of the Head- Quarters of the Battalion from Quebec. Sir James Mac- donell had in the meantime, on the 5th of November, Nov. 5. received a despatch from Sir John Colborne, desiring him to move with a wing of a Battalion of Guards to Sorel, as 2000 rebels were reported to be advancing on St. Ours. At eight o'clock the same evening, five companies of the Second Battalion Grenadiers, with head-quarters, embarked I 28 The Aºst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1838. Nov., 6. Nov. 8. Nov. 9. under Colonel Turner Grant, leaving only six men in hos- pital. Subsequent orders were received by steamer the fol- lowing day from Sir John Colborne, directing Sir James Macdonell to proceed with these troops to Montreal, which they reached on the 6th, and, disembarking at 2 P.M., proceeded to the Queen's Barracks. The rising was now general on the right bank of the St. Lawrence, and the rebellion of 1838 commenced with the occupation of Beau- harnois, and the capture of Mr. Ellice by the insurgents; and it was ascertained that the rebel forces under Hinde- lang, Dr. Robert Nelson, Dr. Cote, and Gagnon, to the number of 4000, had established themselves at Napierville, some miles beyond St. John's. To check the symptoms of insurrection in the bud, several regiments were directed to move in that direction, and amongst them were the six com- panies of the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, which, on the 8th, crossed over the St. Lawrence to La Prairie, a small village about eight miles from Montreal, where they were joined by three guns. These, with three companies of the Guards, were forwarded at once by rail a distance of twelve miles, whence they proceeded by route four miles further to Lacadie. The train that conveyed these troops so far on their road was ordered back to La Prairie, to bring up the three remaining companies, which left Montreal at a later period of the day, but it ran off the line and was upset, there being strong suspicions that the accident was the result of design. Colonel Lyster, who was in command of these companies, having waited for the train till near midnight, determined to march at once for Lacadie, be- lieving that the advance on the rebel position would take place the next morning, and they arrived at their destination at half-past seven A.M. on the 9th, with but few stragglers, though the roads were completely broken up, and there had been continuous rain and snow for several days, rendering the adhesive mud more than ancle deep. Lacadie was a scene of great confusion. The 7th Hussars and 71st Regiment had arrived independently on the afternoon of the 8th. The village was deserted by the CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I 29 inhabitants; the head-quarter staff had not arrived; and there was no commissariat. Hunger naturally caused some slight attempts at plunder, but Colonel Ellison, finding himself the senior officer present, appointed a provost marshal for the preservation of order, and, with reference to his own Battalion, announced that he would provide the men with rations, but strictly forbad them to help them- selves, well knowing the relaxation of discipline which ensues from such proceedings not being checked. No Sooner, however, had the men commenced cooking, than the commander of the forces and his staff arrived, when, hearing that the rebel forces were rapidly increasing, he ordered an immediate advance; whereupon a column, consisting of the 7th Hussars, Grenadier Guards, 71st, and three guns, all under the command of Sir James Macdonell, continued their route through a perfectly deserted country, to a village four miles from Napierville, where it halted for the night, and, starting at an early hour on the following morning, arrived by daylight in front of the position taken up by the in- 1838. surgents in Napierville, who had been reckoned to be 5000 Nov. 10. strong, but were now reduced to 3000. Another column, under Major-General Clitherow, consisting of the 15th, 24th, and 73rd Regiments, advanced from St. John's direct upon Napierville. Dispositions were at once made to attack the rebels. The 71st were sent to the right of the town in skirmishing order, supported by two companies of the Guards to cut off their retreat at Douglas's Corner, while the remainder of the Guards were told off to attack various public buildings. The rebels however, intimidated by the amount of force brought against them, had begun to disperse the preceding night and only about two hundred remained, who were easily taken prisoners. The two companies of Grenadier Guards from Three Rivers joined the same afternoon, under Lieutenant- Colonel Perceval, and the whole battalion bivouacked for the night in the town, while the cavalry followed up the line of retreat of the fugitives, and thus terminated this most ignoble, ill-conceived, and ill-organised attempt on the part YOI, III. R. I 3O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1838. Nov. ll. Nov. 12. Nov. 13. of rebels to subvert the ruling powers. No intrenchments had been thrown up, no ability shown in works of defence, no determination, no courage; but the leaders and priests, after exciting the misguided habitans, were the first to seek their own safety, leaving the deluded people to the mercy of an outraged Government. As a warning to the insurgents, orders were issued, on the following day, Sunday, to burn Napierville before evacuating it, sparing only the houses of the loyalists, and although a counter order was subse- quently issued, it arrived too late to save the town. The same day, the battalion, following the line of retreat of the rebels, arrived at St. Edwards, and on the 12th was proceeding to St. Rémi with the Artillery, when the road was found to be so deep in mud that the artillery horses could not drag the guns through ; a company of the Guards was, therefore, turned into a wood, which flanked each side of the road, and the men with their regulation axes com- menced cutting down small trees, so as to make a corduroy road, but the edge of every axe and every billhook turned in a few minutes and became utterly useless; the artillery was, consequently, left to bivouac at an adjacent farmhouse, two companies of Guards being left in support, and it may be considered fortunate that this exposure of the inferiority of the ordnance tools, did not take place in the neighbour- hood of an enterprising enemy. The column proceeded to the village of St. George on the 13th of November, and next day the 7th Hussars and Grenadier Guards returned to La Prairie, occupying the deserted houses, while the Artillery and 71st moved to St. John's, where Sir James Macdonell, now in command of the district on the South bank of the St. Lawrence, established his Head-Quarters. This demonstration, together with that of General Cli- therow’s brigade, which took a more easterly direction, proved to the disaffected population, the futility of resist- ance to British power, and though the winter was now advancing, and the weather unsuited for military operations, Sir John Colborne determined to continue his military CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I3 I progress, and punish those parts of the refractory districts 1838. which had not yet been visited, by quartering the troops upon the inhabitants, and compelling them to provision the soldiers. In pursuance of instructions to that effect the Battalion of Grenadier Guards marched, on the 21st of Nov. 21. November, to Boucherville, about fifteen miles down the St. Lawrence, where it had been intimated to the men they would live at free quarters, but Colonel Ellison gave strict orders against the soldiers providing themselves with food; the system adopted was in the first place to obtain a list of the chief promoters of the rebellion in the vicinity of each town; armed parties were then sent out under the command of an officer to levy contributions according to a liberal scale per man. The meat and vegetables thus collected were placed in charge of the quartermaster, who served them out to each company, and by this means the object was accomplished, and discipline preserved. The cold was now very severe, and much ice was floating down the stream; the troops, however, continued their march, and on the following day a wing of the battalion of Guards, under Lieutenant-Colonel Lyster, marched to Varennes, a Small village six and a half miles lower down the river. Two companies were sent on the 24th from Head Quarters at Boucherville to L'Estangs, to forage and search for arms; next day the Head-Quarter wing left Boucherville, Nov. 25. and being joined on the road by the detached wing, marched twenty-four miles to St. Charles, lying on the right bank of the Richelieu. The morning again was intensely cold, the thermometer twelve degrees below zero of Fah- renheit. The Battalion, with the artillery, did not arrive till four o’clock in the afternoon, at St. Mark, opposite St. Charles, where it was stated in the instructions for the march, a steam-boat would be in readiness to convey the Battalion across the river, which here was extremely rapid. But though the ferry boat had crossed and re-crossed the pre- ceding day with no great difficulty, the frost had been so intense for the last twenty-four hours, that it was now bridged over. Some of the officers and lighter men first R 2 7%e First or Grenadier Guard's [CHAP. XXIX. Now, 26. Dec. l. 1839. tried the ice, and eventually seven companies marched over by sections in extended order, carrying their knapsacks between them in their hands. The artillery was left at St. Mark, with two companies of Guards in support, and on the following morning the guns and matériel were brought over on sleighs. The march was continued on the 26th, fourteen miles further to St. Hyacinthe, on the Yamaska river, whence orders were issued to capture certain prominent insurgents who were lying in the vicinity in fancied security, and several prisoners were made, including Monsieur Papineau's brother. On the 29th the Battalion returned to St. Charles, the roads being like glass. The next day they reached Chambly, eighteen miles distant up the Richelieu river, outside which village, was a small fort on a lake, occupied by the 15th Regiment, commanded by a former Grenadier Guardsman, Lord Charles Wellesley; and on the 1st of December the Battalion re-occupied its former quarters at La Prairie, where it continued undisturbed till the end of the year. In the meantime a General Court-Martial, of which the following officers of the Grenadier Guards were members— viz., Lieutenant-Colonel Sir John Eustace, Captain Honourable George Cadogan, and Captain Mitchell—was assembled at Montreal, under the presidency of Major- General Clitherow, for the trial of prisoners taken in arms, of whom 750 had been lodged in Montreal gaol. 1839. The year 1889 opened with gloomy anticipations as to the maintenance of friendly relations between the British Government and the United States, owing to continued lawless depredations on Canadian soil, and the apparent want of power or inclination on the part of the United States’ autho- rities to repress or punish them. The disputed north-eastern boundary question was also a subject of uneasiness, and at the beginning of January reports being prevalent that large bodies of United States' sympathizers were assembling at CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I33 Swanton, Highgate, Plattsburg, and Burlington, all on the banks of Lake Champlain, about 60 or 70 miles due South of Montreal, the battalion of Guards received orders to proceed to the frontier, about thirty-five miles distant, 1839. and marched, on Thursday, January 3rd, for St. Johns, a Jan. 8. small town on the Richelieu, but an important station, as an outwork to Montreal, and the following day four companies, under Lieutenant-Colonel Lyster, proceeded to Henry- ville. The reports, however, proving to be either unfounded or exaggerated, the wing rejoined Head-Quarters, and the Battalion returned, in a few days, to La Prairie, where it Jan. 8. remained for another month. The Head-Quarters, with six companies of the Battalion moved, on the 6th of February, into Montreal, and occupied a large store-house Feb. 6. near the river called Point-au-Callière barracks, while two companies under Lieutenant-Colonel Greenwood remained in the barracks at La Prairie till the 18th of March, when March 18. they also joined the Head-Quarters. - The general conduct and discipline of the Battalion during the whole period connected with this expedition was excellent, and as the professed object of it was to punish the disloyal inhabitants by living upon them, and treating them as a conquered race, it is much to the credit of the Battalion, that with the exception of occasional offences, which were summarily dealt with, there was no ill treatment of the population, no serious instance of insubordination, and no General Court-Martial. This was to be attributed both to the esprit de corps of the men as well as to the firmness and ability of the Commanding Officer, who, under no circumstance allowed the slightest relaxation of disci- pline, and even in the most difficult circumstances was particular about cleanliness. The marching of the battalion was excellent, and received commendation at the time. Throughout the winter, though it was held by some that the cold would produce rheumatism, the men marched with their great coats rolled, for, during the march, they did not require them, and after it was over, they felt the benefit of extra covering. During these three winter months the The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1839. Sept. 26. Sept. 30. soldiers had no beds, but slept on straw, with their blankets as a covering. - - It had been the intention of the authorities, that the Battalion should return to its former quarters at Quebec, as soon as the navigation was open; but the relations with the States became so threatening, that its presence at Montreal was deemed essential, and Sir John Colborne paid Colonel Ellison the compliment of saying he held the Battalion equal to 1000 men; at a later period of the summer he praised the Battalion for its conduct and manoeuvring and said that when he returned to England he would mention at the Horse Guards, that in a place where spirits were so cheap, no man had been drunk on duty for upwards of ten months, and during the first six months that the battalion was stationed in Montreal, no man was tried by a Garrison Court-Martial. The General Court-Martial had in the meantime, in January, sentenced several of the prisoners to death, and two of the most prominent offenders were executed. Several more prisoners were sentenced, in the ensuing February, to capital punishment, the greater part of whom were, how- ever, reprieved, and the sentence commuted to transporta- tion. These Courts-Martial lasted four or five months, during which time 112 prisoners were tried for high treason, but only five were executed, on which occasion strong picquets of the garrison occupied the gaol in anticipation of an attempt at a rescue, and a corporal and two grenadiers were on duty at the scaffold. In the course of the summer of 1839, during a disturb- ance in a court of law at Montreal, a picquet of fifty men of the Guards was marched in and cleared the court, owing to an attack that the loyalists were threatening against a ma- jority of the jury, who refused to convict a man of murder; and later, on the 26th of September, a detachment of two companies, under Lieutenant-Colonel Perceval, was sent to Quebec, as an escort to a large number of prisoners under sentence of transportation. He returned with his detach- ment to Montreal on the 30th of the same month. CHAP. XXIX.] under FM. Arthur Duſée of Wellington. I 35 The battalion was inspected, on the 23rd of August, by 1839. the Commander of the Forces, when its effective strength, Aug. 23. besides officers, was forty-four sergeants, eighteen drummers, 791 rank and file. On this occasion the following order was issued:— “BATTALION ORDER, August 24th, 1839. Montreal. “The Commanding Officer has received the orders of his “Excellency the Commander of the Forces to convey to “ the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Soldiers of “ the Battalion the expression of his approbation of their “appearance, steadiness and discipline on the Champ de “Mars yesterday. His Excellency was also pleased to “express his great approval of the conduct of all ranks of “ the Battalion while stationed in this Garrison. The “Commanding Officer has great pride and satisfaction in “ communicating to the Battalion so honourable a tes- “ timony, and sincerely hopes they may continue to ‘‘ deserve it.” - * Sir John Colborne had been appointed Governor-General at the commencement of the year, but having in the course of the summer expressed a wish to resign, he was succeeded as Governor by the Right Honourable Paulet Thompson, while Lieutenant-General Sir Richard Jackson was ap- pointed, in his place, Commander of the Forces in Canada. Sir John Colborne embarked for England on the 17th of October, and shortly after his arrival, was created a peer, by the title of Baron Seaton, as a reward for his long faithful and meritorious services to his country. Owing much to the tact and address of the new Governor- 1840. General, the legislative union of the two Canadas, though not popular with either Province, was agreed to by the Chambers early in 1840, and on the 10th of February the Feb. 10. two Provinces were again united after a separation of fifty years. On the same day Paulet Thompson, now Lord Sydenham, was sworn in as Governor-General, Kingston being fixed upon as the seat of government, and under his I36 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXIX. 1840, management the winter of 1839-40 passed offin perfect quiet, with no apparent disposition on the part of the habitans, or of the United States sympathizers, to disturb the peace of the country, but the question of the north-eastern boundary still caused much anxiety in the public mind. The Second Battalion Grenadier Guards received orders in April to move to Quebec, but previous to its departure was inspected by the Commander of the Forces, and on the 28th of that month, it left Montreal under the com- mand of Lieutenant-Colonel Lyster, arriving the following day at its destimation. Major-General Clitherow, under whose immediate command it had served at Montreal, wrote to the officer commanding the Regiment in London the following letter, expressing his approbation of its conduct:— “MONTREAL, April 28th, 1840. “MY DEAR COLONEL,~I cannot allow the Grenadier Guards to quit the Montreal district without bearing testimony to their excellent conduct, discipline, and soldierlike behaviour both towards the in- habitants, and on duty. This magnificent battalion will immediately return to Quebec, and carry with them the good wishes of all the inhabitants of Montreal, and I need not assure you how sincerely I shall regret parting with my old friends. “JOHN CLITHEROW, Major-General.” Lieutenant-Colonel Lyster, whose health had been for some time failing, was found dead in his bed two days after the arrival of the Battalion at Quebec, to the great grief of all his brother Officers; highly appreciated as he had been in the fashionable circles of London, he seemed more fitted for society than the camp, yet during the insurrection of 1838, when arrangements were necessary, consequent upon either weather or marches, no officer could have been more active and energetic, and none discharged their duty with more ability. He was buried with military honours in the cemetery upon the St. John's road. Colonel Bllison having returned to England on leave shortly before this event, Lieutenant-Colonel Greenwood assumed the CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. 137 command of the Battalion till the arrival of Colonel Lascelles. • Another testimony to the character which the battalion had earned during its service in the Montreal district was given in an order which followed an inspection at Quebec made by Lieutenant-General Sir Richard Jackson, on the 9th of July, 1840, as follows:— “ BATTALION ORDER, July 9th, 1840. 1840. “The Commanding Officer has received the commands of July 9. “ the Major-General commanding the Brigade, to inform the “Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers and Soldiers of the “second Battalion Grenadier Guards, that his Excellency “ the Commander of the Forces has expressed his full and “entire approbation of the appearance of the Battalion, and “the steadiness and precision of their movements in the “field this morning, and more particularly his complete “approbation of their general good conduct and behaviour “while under his more immediate observation in the gar- “rison of Montreal.” Colonel Samuel Lambert retired from the command of the Grenadier Guards on the 11th of September, 1840, and on sept. 11. Colonel Grant succeeding to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy, Colonel Ellison was promoted from the second to the first battalion, when Colonel Edward Clive succeeded to the Second Battalion in Canada, but he did not go out to take over the command till the month of May, 1841. Colonel Home succeeded, at the same time, as third Regimental Major to the Third Battalion. - - The elections in Canada under the Union Act took place in May, 1840, but the assembly which met on the 14th of June was soon deprived of the advice and supervision of Lord Sydenham, who died on the 19th of September from lock- Sept. 19. jaw, consequent upon a fall from his horse, and at the close of the year he was succeeded by Sir Charles Bagot, who had displayed much ability in the diplomatic service. Nothing remarkable occurred during the summer, but it I38 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1840. 1841. 1842. Aug. 9. was generally understood that the brigade of Guards would remain in Canada until the settlement of the boundary question, and, at the approach of winter, with the view to occupying the men during the long cold season, the bat- talion was instructed in the use of snow shoes; a party of thirty men from each Battalion, being also sent for several days into the bush, accompanied by some Indians, to prac- tise the art of encamping or hutting in the Snow. - 1841. A draft was sent out from the Home Battalions in April, 1841, consisting of one Officer, one Sergeant, and fifty-three men, thus raising the battalion to 827 rank and file, and on Colonel Clive returning to England at the end of the year, the command of the Second Battalion devolved upon Colonel Charles Lascelles, who retained that command till the Battalion left Canada in the autumn of 1842. Sir James Macdonell, who had been promoted by the general brevet of November, 1841, to the rank of Lieutenant- General, but had been allowed for a time to retain the com- mand of the Brigade, resigned it in June, 1842, and Colonel Bowles of the Coldstream Guards, the senior Commanding Officer of the two Battalions, succeeded to the brigade Command. - - As the north-eastern boundary question was still in abeyance, the British Government, in the spring of 1842, selected Lord Ashburnham, who, from his long personal and commercial acquaintance with the States, was well qualified for the duty, to come out as special envoy to negotiate a treaty. He arrived at New York in April; and in anticipation of a successful termination to the deliberations, the usual drafts for the Brigade, which were under orders to sail from England were counter-ordered, and the leave of all officers then in England was extended till further orders. The treaty of Washington settling the boundary question was signed, and received the sanction of the President and Senate on the 9th of August, 1842. It was certainly not CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I 39 satisfactory to the British public, and it was an error in a 1842. military point of view ; for while the Americans obtained - nearly all they claimed, the British lost that which alone made the territory valuable to them, viz., a short and direct road through their own country, from Quebec to New Brunswick, and the removal of the United States' boundary further from the St. Lawrence. This they lost, but they gained the advantage of peace, and the settlement of the long pending dispute, thereby conferring a great benefit upon commercial interests. .. On the news of the ratification of the treaty being received in England, Orders were issued for the return of the Canada brigade of Guards. The Head Quarters and six companies of the Grenadiers embarked at Quebec, on board her Majesty's troop ship “Resistance ’’ (Captain Patey), on the 29th of Sept. 29. September, in the midst of most enthusiastic demonstra- tions, and sailing on the 1st of October, anchored at Spithead on the 20th of the same month. On the 22nd the six companies disembarked, and proceeding to London by rail, occupied the Wellington barracks. The two re- maining companies, which embarked on board her Majesty's ship, “Pique,” on the 18th of October, reached London on the 14th of November following. Nov. 14. Before leaving Quebec, a number of men being anxious to settle in the country, were discharged upon modified pensions, or obtained free discharge, and it was notified that this was an indulgence, granted in consequence of the approbation which the Commander-in-Chief expressed of the conduct of the Brigade during its stay in Canada. By these discharges the strength of the Second Battalion on its return to England was reduced to— Sergeants. Drummers. Rank and File. 42 18 737 It is much to the credit of the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards that when there was so much temptation, so much facility to desert, and so much security after desertion, that in the course of four and a half years only seven men left their colours, proving a faithfulness to duty and a noble I4O 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXIX. 1842. December. esprit de corps, entitled to the highest admiration, and pre- senting an example which it is to be hoped will be followed by regimental posterity. The account of the service of the Battalion in Canada would not be complete without record- ing that Captain the Hon. James Lindsay filled the post of Adjutant during the whole period of its foreign service. After the Battalion had re-assembled in London, all the men serving in its ranks, who had been drafted from the First and Third Battalions, were re-transferred to their own corps, and the Second Battalion received its pro- portion of the recruits raised in each year during its absence. The commanding officer of the regiment, Colonel Grant, on the breaking up of the Battalion, recorded his opinion of its conduct in the following Regimental Orders:– “ REGIMENTAL ORDERs, 8th December, 1842. “The Commanding Officer of the Regiment has great “ pleasure in recording his unqualified approbation of the “discipline and good conduct of the Second Battalion of “Grenadier Guards during their stay in Canada. “He looks with great satisfaction to his having joined “ this Battalion, and sailed with them from England; since “his return he has received the most favourable reports “ from his successors in command, and he can assure them “ that every time he has had occasion to communicate with “ the authorities at the Horse Guards they have spoken of “ them in the highest terms of commendation.” The final half-yearly change of quarters this year was delayed till the return of the Canada battalions, when, as it was considered desirable, instead of sending one battalion to Ireland, to send it to country quarters in England, where the men would have some relief from the continued night duty of London, Winchester was chosen as a Guards’ quarter, and the barracks in that town continued to be occu- pied by the several battalions in succession, till the year 1852, when the wooden huts at Chichester were selected, and CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duće of Wellington. I 4 I continued to be occupied by the Guards till 1854, when two Battalions were again sent abroad. During the four and a half years that two Battalions of the brigade were in Canada, but few events occurred with reference to the Battalions of the Grenadier Guards at home beyond the usual routine of duty, and change of quarters. ſº His Royal Highness Prince Albert of Saxe Coburg and Gotha arrived in England in October, 1839, and his marriage with Her Majesty Queen Victoria took place on the 10th of February, 1840. The First Battalion of the Scots Fusilier Guards found the guard of honour at Buckingham Palace, and Colonel Alexander Higginson commanding the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards was the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting on the occasion; but as a Brigade the Guards were not called upon to take part in any ceremonies. Two events occurred in the year 1840, which, though unconnected with the history of the Grenadier Guards, deserve to be mentioned as the forerunners of great changes in France, of which all Europe has since felt the effects. Prince Louis Napoleon, with forty or fifty fol- lowers landed on the 6th of August of that year at Boulogne, and towards the end of the year, the construc- tion of the fortifications round Paris was commenced; but whether these works were intended by their promoters to protect the French Metropolis from external enemies, or 1842. 1838 to 1842. 1841. from internecine quarrels, they have signally failed in their Feb. 16. object, for they have already witnessed the fall of a Kingdom and the rise and fall of an Empire; while democracy and republicanism have been at times triumphant. The first war with China, though very indirectly affecting the Regiments of Guards, deserves a place in these annals, as from that time, owing to our more intimate acquaintance with the habits and manners of the inhabitants of that country, may be dated the first idea of competitive examina- tions generally to fill both military and civil posts in the service of the country, a custom then prevalent in China, and which has gradually developed itself to its present dimensions in this Kingdom. 1839. I42 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXIX. 1841. July 2. October. Captain Hon. Alexander Gordon was appointed Adjutant of the Third Battalion in February, 1841, on the resigna- tion of that post by Captain Hon. Grosvenor Hood, who had held it since March, 1837. On the occasion of the election of a member for West- minster, on the 1st of July, 1841, the Battalions of Guards in the Wellington and St. George's Barracks were ordered to be closely confined to their quarters for three days, including the day before and the day after the election. The order was of course rigidly attended to, but on the third day, on the Field Officer pointing out, that the Act of Parliament directing such a practice in other towns, had not hitherto been applied to the troops quartered in Westminster, as guards over her Majesty's person, the Quarter-Master- General replied that it had not been the intention to restrict the Foot Guards in Westminster) and the Tower to their barracks, further than had been customary on such occasions. A destructive fire of the old armoury in the Tower of London took place on the 30th of October, 1841, which, besides destroying a large store of old pattern flint muskets of no great value, as the new percussion firelock was being adopted, consumed a most interesting memorial, a trophy, consisting of guns, arms, swords, kettledrums, and flags, taken from the French at the battle of Blenheim, in 1704. and which a Battalion of Grenadier Guards, then the First Guards, had been so instrumental in securing. The site of the armoury was at once made use of for the erec- tion of a large barrack for the Battalion of Guards forming the garrison of the Tower, and a few years later the buildings used by the Ordnance Survey Department were pulled down, and barracks for officers erected in their place. The annals of the Grenadier Guards would be incom- plete were they to fail to record the last services of a member of that corps, one of many whose conduct and character shone forth during the latter years of the revolu- tionary war. Major-General Lord Saltoun, who had left the Guards in January, 1837, was offered by Lord Hill towards the end of the year 1841, a command in China, under CHAP, XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duće of Wellington. I43 Sir Hugh Gough, which he accepted, and carried out the war to a successful end. In 1852 her Majesty was graciously pleased to invest Lord Saltoun with the Order of the Thistle. He had been all his life a strong Conservative, and that such an honour should have been recommended, and bestowed upon him, by a Liberal ministry, was honourable to both parties, as the following extracts of a correspond- ence which was carried on towards the end of 1851 suffi- ciently testifies. Lord John Russell, in his letter to Lord Fitzroy Somerset, says:— • “The military services of Lord Saltoun, so long and so “ distinguished, make me desirous of placing his name “ before the Queen, as deserving of a mark of honor which “belongs to the Scotch peerage. - “Of course I do not wish to influence in any way his “ political conduct, and I am quite aware that I could not “ hope for his support.” - At Lord John Russell's request, Lord John Fitzroy com- municated his wishes to Lord Saltoun, and the honour thus offered to him in so complimentary a manner was duly appreciated. - Lord John subsequently wrote himself to Lord Saltoun, saying:— - “Your many and distinguished services in her Majesty's “ army have rightly earned for you this honourable dis- “ tinction.” - t As Lord Saltoun had left his old regiment, the Grenadier Guards, and had no further opportunity of seeing active service, this will not be an inappropriate time to refer to his life and death. He had long been a Knight Commander of the Bath, a Knight Grand Cross of Hanover, and a Knight of the Foreign Orders of Maria. Theresa of Austria, and St. George of Russia; and to these decorations were added his Waterloo, Peninsula, and China medals. Endowed with the firmest courage, and most unflinching integrity, with a somewhat abrupt and rough manner, partly ac- quired in military service, but in a great degree assumed, 1841, 1851. The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1842. Jan. 25. to veil the natural kind-heartedness of his disposition, he was sternly severe against anything that savoured of cowardice, treachery, or deceit, but kind and tender as a woman to unmerited misfortune or suffering. He rose to the highest rank in his profession, and while in public life he received the approbation of his Sovereign and of all those who were in a position to judge his conduct; he was universally acknowledged amongst his friends and depend- ants to have sustained the still more excellent part of a thoroughly honest and good man. He died on the 18th of August, 1858, in his 69th year, having held the family dignities for above sixty years. His remains were carried to Philorth, in Aberdeenshire, whence, on the 25th of August, they were conveyed to their final resting place in the family mausoleum at Fraserburgh. As it was customary on the birth of an heir to the throne for the Lieutenant of the Queen's Guard to receive his brevet majority, that promotion fell this year to Captain J. A. Udny, of the Grenadier Guards, who was on duty with his Regi- ment at St. James's Palace at the time of the birth of the Prince of Wales, on the 9th of November, 1841. On the occasion of the christening of His Royal Highness, on the 25th of the following January, the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, 600 strong, under Colonel Ellison, with Captain F. W. Hamilton as adjutant, was ordered to proceed from Head-Quarters, St. John's Wood, to Windsor, carrying with it the Royal Standard; the Queen's Company, then commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Bagot, being ordered to mount as a guard of honour in the Castle-yard over her Majesty's person during the ceremony. The Bat- talion proceeded accordingly to Windsor, at 6 A.M. on the 25th, returning to London the same day. . Shortly after the return of the Second Battalion, Grena- diers, from Canada, in November, 1842, when it went into London quarters in the Wellington Barracks, the First Bat- talion, under Colonel R. Ellison, proceeded to Windsor, and the Third Battalion, under Colonel Home, was the first to occupy again the new country quarters for the Guards at CHAP. xxix.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. 145 Winchester, for it was determined by the authorities to continue to send a battalion to these barracks, instead of Dublin, in order to afford each battalion in turn some relief from the continued night duty in the Metropolis. A sad event occurred in the month of July of the follow- ing year, 1843, while the first Battalion Grenadier Guards was quartered in St. George's Barracks, which deprived it suddenly of its Commanding Officer. On the morning of 1843. the 3rd of that month, Colonel Ellison, an old Waterloo July 3. officer, met his Battalion in Hyde Park for a usual field- day, and upon its being handed over to him by the Adjutant, Captain F. W. Hamilton, he formed line, and having given the word “Present arms,” suddenly expired, falling dead from his horse. Death was so sudden, that the Battalion was standing with presented arms over his dead body, he himself having given the word of command. Colonel Ellison was universally looked up to as a first-rate soldier, and his loss was deeply lamented, as well by his brother officers as by his family. By his demise, Colonel Lascelles was promoted to a Regimental Majority, and posted to the Second Battalion in place of Colonel Clive, who succeeded to the command of the First Battalion, vice Ellison. Three months previously Captain John Lambert had been appointed Adjutant of the Third Battalion, on the resignation of Captain Hon. A. Gordon, nominated to be Equerry to H.R.H. Prince Albert. Gymnastic exercises were not regularly introduced into the British army till 1859-60, but many years previously the necessary apparatus had been erected by the officers of the Brigade of Guards in several of the London barracks, for the use of the men ; and the present generation, who know how universal it has become, will be astonished to hear that in those days, in consequence of its being practised in the Guards' barracks, a communication was received from the Duke of Wellington, to the effect that no gymnastic exercises should take place in any situation exposed to public view. Savings Banks were first established in the Guards, by a Regimental Order of the 20th of December, 1843, under "VOL. III. L I46 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1844. Dec. 20. Nov. 8, 1845. April 15. 1846. authority of a warrant of the 11th of October; they were not looked upon at first, however, with much favour in the Guards, as it was suspected that if men invested their savings, it would be taken by the authorities as an argu- ment for reducing their pay. At the spring change of quarters on the 1st of March, 1844, the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Clive, occupied the Winchester Barracks, and was succeeded in September by the Second Battalion of the same Regiment, under Colonel Lascelles. - On the occasion of the Queen receiving a visit from the Emperor of Russia, in the summer of 1844, her Majesty entertained him at Windsor with a review of the Household troops. All the Battalions of Guards then off duty from Windsor and London, the Household Cavalry, and some Artillery from Woolwich, were assembled in the Great Park for the purpose; but the First Battalion Grenadier Guards was not brought up from Winchester. - Upon Colonel Grant retiring from the command of the regiment, on the 8th of November, 1844, Colonel Edward Clive succeeded to that post, and Colonel Henry Ferguson to the command of the Third Battalion. Colonel Clive did not long survive the enjoyment of his new dignity, for, on the 15th of April of the following year, he died, after a short illness, at his house in Grafton Street. He was buried at the family estate of Whitfield, in Herefordshire, but a funeral procession was formed near Hyde Park of the three Battalions of his Regiment, all of which were at the time in London—the Second Battalion at the Tówer, and the other two at the West-end. The procession accompanied the hearse to the Paddington station, whence the body was taken by his friends to its final resting-place in the country. Upon Colonel Clive's death, Colonel John Home succeeded to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the Regiment, Colonel Las- celles to the command of the First, and Colonel Boldero to the Second Battalion; Colonel Henry Ferguson being already in command of the Third. - Sir Ord Honyman succeeded, on the 2nd of October, CHAP, XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I47 1846, to the command of the Second Battalion vice Boldero, 1846. who retired. * Several.changes also took place this year amongst the Adjutants of the Regiment. Captain F. W. Hamilton, who had filled that post in the First Battalion for nearly ten years, . was, on the 3rd of April, 1846, promoted to Captain and April 3. Lieutenant-Colonel, being succeeded by Captain John Home Purves; and four months later, on the 14th of August, Aug. 14. Captain Ralph Bradford succeeded to the adjutancy of the Second Battalion, upon the promotion of Captain Hon. James Lindsay, who had held that appointment for nearly eight years. The First Battalion, under Colonel Lascelles, on the 1st of September of this year, again occupied the barracks at Winchester for the winter, and on the 2nd of March, 1847, it was replaced by the Third Battalion under Colonel Ferguson. Colonel Henry Barnard, Grenadier Guards, was, on the 15th February of the following year, appointed on the staff of the army, to serve as Adjutant-General in the Northern and Midland districts. On the 29th of May, Captain Edward May 29. G. Wynyard, who had succeeded Captain Purves in the Adjutancy of the First Battalion, was appointed Assistant Military Secretary to his father, Major-General Edward B. Wynyard, an old Grenadier Guardsman, lately appointed to the command of the troops in New South Wales; and Captain Hon. Henry Percy succeeded to the First Battalion June 11. Adjutancy vice Wynyard. Colonel now Sir Henry Ferguson Davie (Bart.), retired from the Regiment on the 6th of August, 1847, and was succeeded in the command of the Third Battalion by Colonel Godfrey Thornton. The country quarters of the Guards having been changed 1848. from Winchester to Chichester, the Second Battalion Gre- madiers, under Sir Ord Honyman, was sent there in March, 1848, to occupy the huts that had been built as temporary Barracks during the wars at the beginning of the century. Without entering into the political events that led to the Chartist riots throughout the country in this year, it will be sufficient to mention that great demonstrations, and 1847. Feb. 15. I, 2 I48 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXIX. 1848. April 10. risings of discontented masses of the people were ex- pected in the metropolis on the 10th of April, when the services of the Brigade of Guards were put into requisition, not, luckily, to suppress any disturbances, but to check any attempts at riots that might unfortunately be made. The Duke of Wellington, who attended personally to every detail of the preparations for the security of the town, issued directions to the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting as to the respective posts each Battalion of the Foot Guards should occupy. The First Battalion Grenadiers, under Colonel Lascelles, was stationed in the Wellington Barracks, the Second Battalion, under Sir Ord Honyman, which had been brought up from Chichester and quartered in the Peniten- tiary, occupied Somerset House. The Third Battalion, under Colonel Godfrey Thornton, was on duty at the Palaces, and in occupation of the Magazine, Hyde Park. The First Battalion Coldstreams came from the Tower to Bridewell, and to Bridge Street, Blackfriars, leaving detachments at the Mint and Bank; the Second Battalion Coldstreams from Kensington was stationed in the Royal Mews in Pimlico; and the Scots Fusilier Guards occupied St. George's, and Portman Street Barracks. Guards were placed at all the Park gates by six o'clock in the morning, furnished by the several battalions nearest to the posts to be occupied, and all the troops remained within their barracks, or at their respective posts in perfect readi- ness to turn out at a moment's notice in aid of the civil authorities for the preservation of the public peace; but the precautions taken both by the military and civil authorities, the enrolling and display of thousands of special constables, and the firm attitude of the more respectable classes, spared the metropolis the fearful results of a conflict in the streets, and completely frustrated the plans of the rioters. When all danger of disturbance was over, the troops were dismissed, except the picquets of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards at the Queen's and Tylt Yard guards, and a picquet of fifty men, with one Lieutenant and one Ensign, to be held in readiness in each barrack to turn out if required in aid of the civil power. - CHAP. xxix.] under F. M. Arthur /Juže of Wellington. I49 Colonel Home, who had now been in command of the 1849. regiment since 15th April, 1845, retired on half-pay on the 10th of April, 1849, having served in the regiment thirty- April 10. six years, and in taking leave of his old corps, issued a regi- mental order assuring every individual of his earnest wish for their happiness and welfare. He was succeeded by Colonel C. F. Rowley Lascelles. Sir Ord Honyman was now appointed to the First, and Colonel Spencer Stanhope succeeded to the command of the Second Battalion. Chichester Barracks were again occupied by the Grenadier Guards in 1850, when, in March of that year, the First Battalion, under Sir Ord Honyman, proceeded there, and, at 1850. the autumn change of quarters, it was replaced by the Third Sept. 4. Battalion, under Colonel G. Thornton. Colonel Lascelles retired from the command of the Regiment on the 27th of Dec. 27. December, when Sir Ord Honyman succeeded to the Lieu- tenant-Colonelcy, Colonel G. Thornton to the command of the First Battalion, and Colonel J. J. Angerstein to that of the Third Battalion at Chichester. 3. - Upon the retirement of Colonel Gascoigne, Captain Lam- bert, who had held the Adjutancy of the Third Battalion for nearly eight years, was promoted to a company, November Nov. 15. 15, 1850, and Captain H.S.H. Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar was appointed to the Adjutancy of that Battalion in his place, on the 22nd of the same month. . . The Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Spencer Stanhope, proceeded, in March, 1851, for the six summer months to Winchester. Several officers of the Regiment were about this time, and in 1852, serving on the staff. Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. R. Bruce was Military Secretary to Lord Elgin, Governor- General in North America; Captain Hon. R. Curzon was, in January, 1852, appointed Aide-de-Camp to Major-General 1851. 1852. Hon. George Cathcart, Governor and Commander-in-Chief Jan. 21. at the Cape of Good Hope; Captain Hon. A. F. Egerton was serving as Aide-de-Camp to Lieutenant-General Sir Robert Gardiner, at Gibraltar; Lord Frederick Fitzroy was Aide-de-Camp to the Marquis of Dalhousie, Governor- General of India. I 50 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. I852. May 5. - named Aide-de-Camp, and Brevet-Major Ch. Maitland and Dec. 31. July 6, On the appointment of Lord Eglinton to the Lord-Lieu- tenancy of Ireland, Brevet-Major Henry Ponsonby was Captain Thesiger extra Aides-de-Camp to his Lordship ; and on the 31st of December, 1852, Lieutenant Wallace, Grenadier Guards, was appointed Assistant Military Secre- tary to the General commanding the troops in New South Wales. During the summer of 1852, parties of twenty-five men, with an officer, from the several Battalions of Guards, which were relieved periodically, were detached to Chatham for the purpose of undergoing a course of instruction in siege operations, and in the construction of field works, under Colonel Jones, of the Royal Engineers. Sir Ord Honyman retired from the service on the 6th July, 1852, and Colonel Godfrey Thornton succeeded to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the Regiment, Colonel William Fludyer at the same time became a Regimental Major; the three Battalions were now commanded as follows:— 1st Battalion, by . º . Colonel Spencer Stanhope. 3rd Battalion, by . . . Colonel John Julius Angerstein. 2nd Battalion, by wº . Colonel William Fludyer. Colonel Thomas Wood and Colonel Hon. Grosvenor Hood became senior and junior acting Majors respectively of the Third Battalion. His Grace the Duke of Wellington had now been Colonel of the Grenadier Guards for above a quarter of a century, viz., since the 22nd of January, 1827. He had latterly become very infirm, and on the 14th of September of this year, this great warrior and statesman, after a short illness, breathed his last, at Walmer Castle, in the eighty-fourth year of his age, full of honours, the greatest true patriot that Great Britain ever possessed—her worthiest son, her greatest soldier, and one whom all England sincerely mourned. The General Order issued by direction of the Queen on the occasion well represents the loss Sustained by the death of so great a man. After expressing her grief, in CHAP. XXIX.] under F.M. Arthur Duke of Wellington. I5 I which she felt assured the whole Army would participate, the Order declares that in him her Majesty has to deplore a firm supporter of her throne, a faithful, wise, and devoted Councillor, and a valued and honoured friend. In him the Army will lament the loss of a Commander-in-Chief unequalled for the brilliancy, the magnitude, and the success of his military achievements. After referring to the inde- fatigable zeal with which, in time of peace, he laboured to maintain the efficiency of the Army, the Order concludes by observing, that the greatest commander whom England ever Saw, has left an example for the imitation of every soldier, in taking as his guiding principle in every relation of life an energetic and unhesitating obedience to the call of duty. Nor did the Grenadier Guards mourn less than others the loss of one who for so long a period had added lustre to their corps by being enrolled as their Colonel. To record in any adequate manner the sombre magnifi- cence of the lying in state, the gorgeous funeral car, the martial pomp of the funeral procession, or the sorrowful pleasure with which the whole country, high and low, rich and poor, combined with one mind to do honour to the remains of this great man, would fill pages. We must confine ourselves to the part taken by the military, and principally to the duties performed by the Brigade of Guards on that occasion. A guard of honour of 100 men, with officers and non- commissioned officers in proportion, of the Second Bat- talion Grenadier Guards, under Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. James Lindsay, was ordered to mount at the Royal Hospital, Chelsea, at eleven at night, on Wednesday, the 10th of November, to receive the remains of the late Field-Marshal and Commander-in-Chief on their arrival at that building, in which the body was to lie in state for a week. This guard was relieved daily by the Battalion of Guards finding the public duties, and it was part of the duty of the officers to watch over the safety of the coffin during that ceremony, which continued from Thursday the 11th to Wednesday the 17th of November. ſº 1852. I 52 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXIX. 1852. It was the Queen's wish that every regiment in the service should be represented in the procession on the occasion of the funeral, which took place on the 18th of November, and for this special purpose each of the seven Battalions of Guards were directed to select for this honourable duty one field officer, one captain, one sub- altern, one sergeant, one corporal, and six privates, who were all assembled at an early hour on the day in question, opposite to Chelsea Hospital. In addition to these, the whole Brigade of Guards in London, consisting of the three Battalions of Grenadier Guards, under Colonels Stanhope, Fludyer, and Angerstein, and the First Battalions of the Coldstream and Fusilier Guards, all under the command of Major-General Shawe, late of the Coldstreams, took part in the procession. The flank companies of the First and Second Battalions of Grenadiers, as belonging to the late Duke's regiment, proceeded to St. Paul’s, and were posted On both sides within the iron railings from the Cathedral towards the entrance-gate, while 180 men of the same regi- ment were formed up in Charing Cross in aid of the civil power. Many of the highest in the realm took part in the procession, while others attended the last obsequies in the Cathedral itself; and thus, followed by, or in presence of, all that was most noble in the land, were the remains of England's greatest soldier consigned to the peace of the grave. Upon the death of the Duke of Wellington, General Viscount Hardinge, G.C.B., who, from the year 1814 to 1827, had served in the Grenadier Guards, and had since greatly distinguished himself in India, was appointed General Commanding-in-Chief; while, as a successor to his Grace in the Colonelcy of the Grenadier Guards, her Majesty was pleased to name Field-Marshal His Royal PHighness Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, K.G., K.T., K.P., G.C.B., and G.C.M.G., who had held, for above ten years, the Colonelcy of the Scots Fusilier Guards, his Royal Highness being replaced in the Colonelcy of the Pusiliers by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge. FIELD-MARSHAL HIRIHPRINCE ALBERT OF SAXE COBURG & G(ſ)|THAIK.G. K.T. K.P. G.C.M.G. /…/º2 ºz.º yº 2 zºº, - Chap. xxix.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince A /öert, A. G. The following letter was addressed by the General Com- manding-in-Chief to His Royal Highness Prince Albert, on his appointment to the Colonelcy of the Grenadiers. “HoRSE GUARDs, “28th Sept., 1852. “SIR,--I do myself the honour to inform your Royal Highness, that Her Majesty the Queen has been graciously pleased to approve of your Royal Highness's appointment to be Colonel of the 1st (or Grenadier) Regiment of Foot Guards, vacant by the lamented decease of Field-Marshal Arthur, Duke of Wellington, K.G. “I have, &c., &c., (Signed) “HARDINGE, “General Commanding-in-Chief. Amongst the first objects to which Lord Hardinge turned his attention, on becoming General Commanding-in-Chief, was the introduction into the British Army of a very superior arm, which had already been sanctioned by his predecessor ; and it may here be remarked that the Army owes much of the theory of the present system of musketry instruction to Captain Aug. Lane Fox, of the Grenadier Guards. This officer, who had been em- ployed in the experiments at Woolwich, which led to the introduction of the Minié musket, was appointed, in 1852, to instruct the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, then under the command of Colonel J. R. Craw- furd, in his proposed new system of musketry. After spending some months on the continent in studying the systems of instruction prevailing in France, Belgium, and Piedmont, Captain Fox on his return drew up a code comprising aiming, position, judging distance, and other preliminary drills, mainly in the form subsequently sanc- 1852. I54 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXIX. 1853. January. February. tioned for the army. This code, authorised for the Second Battalion, was partially adopted for the whole of the Grena- dier Guards, and towards the end of the year, Lord Har- dinge, being informed of the steps taken by Captain Fox in the Guards, sent for that officer, discussed with him the project of establishing a Central School for carrying out the same system throughout the service, and desired him to revise his Regulations, so as to make them applicable for general purposes. This he did, and gave his new code the title of “Instruction of Musketry,” introducing at the same time the system of points, by means of which the relative merit of Regiments might be compared. The first Miniés were issued to the brigade of Guards in January, 1853, but only at the rate of twenty-five per com- pany, the men to whom they were issued being, by desire of Lord Hardinge, selected as the most careful and expert marksmen. In the following April, Lord Hardinge sent Captain Fox to Portsmouth, desiring him to submit his proposed regulations to Colonel Hay, 19th Regiment, who was to be appointed commandant of the new School of Musketry to be established at Hythe, and after giving six months' instruction to detachments of various regiments, Captain Fox, with the additional experience he had thus gained, carefully reconsidered and revised the whole code. It was approved by Lord Hardinge, and a first edition was printed and issued, appearing necessarily under the authority and name of the commandant, Colonel Hay. Subsequent revisions were also made by Captain Fox, and although certain modifications have from time to time been adopted since that period, the principle remains as originally intro- duced by him. It being in contemplation in the early part of the year 1858 to form a Camp of Instruction during the summer months in the neighbourhood of London, and many places formerly available for such purposes having been of late enclosed and cultivated, the Quartermaster-General, desirous of having former surveys corrected, and reports drawn up of the present state of the several parts of open country that CHAP. XXIX.] zºnder A.M. H.A. H. Prince A/öerä, A.G. I 55 might still be made use of for camping and exercising troops, selected for this purpose, in January, two officers of the Grenadier Guards, Lieutenant-Colonel F. W. Hamil- ton and Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. H. Percy. The country examined by the first of these officers lay twenty-five to thirty miles west and south-west of London, including Chobham Ridges, Pirbright, and Ash Common, Romping Down, and all the country now occupied by the Aldershot Camp and its neighbourhood. The Aldershot Heath was pointed out as suitable, combining a fair extent of exercising ground, good water, and, more particularly, good railway communication with the coast, the metropolis, and other parts of the in- terior of the country, and having a canal running through it, which offered water communication for the transport of 1853. supplies if required. The reports and plans of these officers Feb. 28. were all sent into the Horse Guards within the week, and acknowledged by Colonel A. W. Torrens, with the thanks and approbation of the Quartermaster-General. The first Battalion again proceeded to Chichester, under March- Colonel Stanhope, on the 2nd March, 1858, and remained there till called up, in June, to take part in the subsequent encampment at Chobham. I853. June 14. CHAPTER XXX. 1853—FoRMATION OF CAMP AT CHOBHAM—REWIEws BY THE QUEEN, 1854 —IMMINENCE OF WAR WITH RUSSIA—A BRIGADE OF GUARDS, WITH OTHER TRoops, ORDERED FOR SERVICE—THIRD BATTALION GRENADIER, GUARDS NAMED — INSPECTION.—SAIL FROM SOUTHAMPTON.—ARRIVAL AT MALTA—INSPECTIONS-D]ECLARATION OF WAR.—GUARDS LEAVE MALTA- GALLIPOLI– EN CAMPMENT AT SCUTARI—BOSPHORUS--ARMY PROCEEDS To VARNA-ALADYN–SILISTRIA—EFFECT OF BREVET OF JUNE, 1854, IN GRENADIER GUARDS—SIEGE OF SILISTRIA RAISED —CHOLERA –GUARDS MARCH TO GREVRECLEK, THENCE TO GALATA BURNU—EMBARK FOR CRIMEA –PASSAGE ACROSS THE BLACK SEA-LANDING AT OLD FORT IN CRIMEA-BIVOUAC-MARCH TO THE ALMA- BATTLE OF THE ALMA- ISIVOUAC ON HEIGHTS OF THE ALMA. OWING to the threatening attitude of Russia, and the probability that Great Britain would sooner or later become involved in a war with that empire for the defence of Turkish independence, it was determined by the British authorities to assemble in a Camp of Instruction, in the course of the summer of 1858, a certain number of troops of all arms of the service, in order both to give them- selves a better opportunity of testing the efficiency of the military system then in force, and to afford the troops an opportunity of being moved in larger bodies than the small garrisons hitherto assembled in different parts of Great Britain and Ireland had enabled the authorities to bring together for many years past. The neighbourhood of Chob- ham was selected, and, on the 14th of June, one Brigade of Cavalry, three Brigades of Infantry, with Artillery and Engi- neers, amounting to about 8000 men, were assembled there, under the command of General Lord Seaton, an old Penin- sula warrior, who, in Sicily, in 1807, and in the Canadas, in 1888, had already served in company with the Grena- dier Guards. Colonel Arthur W. Torrens, formerly of CHAP. XXX.] The First or Grenadier Guards. I57 that Regiment, was appointed Assistant Quartermaster- General to the troops. A Brigade of Guards, under Colonel Henry Bentinck, consisting of the three First Battalions of the three Regiments, under Colonels Stan- hope, Charles Hay, and Lord Rokeby respectively, formed part of this force, and Captain Frederick Stephenson, Scots Fusilier Guards, was appointed Brigade Major. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards was brought up from Winchester for the occasion, and the Third Battalion of the same Regiment was sent to Windsor, to enable the First Battalion Scots Fusilier Guards to move into camp; the Third Battalion Grenadiers also sent forward a detach- ment to the camp to find the Head-Quarter guard, and on occasions sent detachments into the field to act as the enemy. The Queen and Prince Albert were present at a review of these troops at Chobham, in the month of June; shortly after which, Colonel Bentinck having met with a severe fall from his horse, Colonel Spencer Stanhope, Grenadier Guards, was put in temporary command of the Brigade. On the 14th of July most of the Regiments then assembled at Chobham returned to their quarters, to make room for another Division of troops. The three First Battalions of the Guards were relieved by the three Second Battalions from London, under Colonels William Fludyer, Hon. A. Upton, and George Dixon respectively. This new Brigade was put under the command of Colonel Godfrey Thornton, of the Grenadier Guards, Captain Stephenson remaining as Bri- gade Major. The Queen and Prince Albert reviewed this 2nd Division of troops in August, in Windsor Great Park, the Engi- neers having constructed a bridge over Virginia Water, to facilitate the concentration of the several corps. On the 1853. 26th of that month, this second camp broke up, the troops Aug. 26. returning to their respective quarters. The Second Bat- talion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Fludyer, marched to Windsor, thence by rail to London, making St. John's Wood Barracks their Head-Quarters. I58 7%e First or Grenadier Gazard's [CHAP, XXX. 1853. June 29. Sept. 13. During the continuance of these camps, the French Emperor, desirous of ascertaining the state of the Mili- tary establishments of a country with which he would in all probability be shortly in close alliance in the field, sent over, at the end of the month of June, a commission of four officers of the several arms, viz., the Comte de Montebello, General of Cavalry; the Viscomte de Reille, Colonel on the Staff; Mons. Salvador, Captain of Artillery; and Mons. de Laurencez, Lieutenant-Colonel of Infantry, to inspect, with the sanction of the British Government, and report to the Emperor, upon the whole military system and establishments of Great Britain. An officer of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards,” was, on the 1st of July, under the authority of the General Commanding-in- Chief, appointed to accompany these officers in their inspec- tions, which included, during their three weeks' sojourn in the country, several visits to the camp, to Portsmouth, and Woolwich. Shortly after the return of the troops from Chobham, a change took place in the command of the Regiment and Battalions, by the retirement of Colonel Godfrey Thornton, on the 13th of September, when Colonel Spencer Stanhope was gazetted to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the Regi- ment. Colonel Angerstein succeeded him in the com- mand of the First Battalion, and Colonel Astell, being promoted by purchase to a regimental majority, was appointed to the command of the Third Battalion. The following table shows the changes that took place in the command of the Regiment and Battalions during the encampment and up to the breaking out of the Crimean Wal’ – OFFICERS COMMANDING REGIMENT. 1ST BATT. 2ND BATT. 3RD BATT. 1853. June . . G. Thornton, S. Stanhope, J. Angerstein, W. Fludyer, Sept. 13 .'s. Stanhope, J. Angerstein, W. Fludyer, W. Astell, 1854. Feb. 24. S. Stanhope. J. Angerstein. W. Fludyer. Thos. Wood. * The author. CHAP. xxx..] wilder A. M. H.A. H. Prince A/6erſ, A.G. I59 Major Studholme Brownrigg was promoted to a company 1853. on the 19th of October, when he resigned the Regimental Oct. 19. Adjutancy, to which Captain La Touche Hatton was ap- pointed in his place. The three Battalion Adjutants at this time were Captain Ralph Bradford, Second Battalion; Captain Cuthbert G. Ellison, First Battalion; Captain George Higginson, Third Battalion. In the winter of this year the political horizon became 1854. more and more threatening, and at the beginning of 1854 everything betokened a speedy rupture with Russia. The British Government, though still in hopes of avert- ing war, resolved to make a strong demonstration in the Mediterranean, while the fleets in the Bosphorus and the Baltic were kept ready for all eventualities, to show that Great Britain would be prepared, if necessary, to sup- port her policy by a recourse to arms. In anticipation of the breaking out of hostilities, Sir John Burgoyne and other En- gineer officers were sent to Turkey to make a reconnaissance of the country about the Balkan Mountains, in the neigh- bourhood of Constantinople, and at Gallipoli in the Darda- nelles. On the 8th of February a general increase of the Feb. 8. Army was sanctioned by the Queen, and the Brigade of Guards was raised from 80 to 100 men per company, making for the twenty-six companies of the Grenadier Guards an increase of 520 men, and later in the year, a still further augmentation was made to the Brigade. In the early part of February, the troops destined to form the first corps to be despatched from the country received notice to prepare for foreign service. Foremost amongst these was a Brigade of Guards, to be placed under the com- mand of Colonel Henry Bentinck, of the Coldstreams, which received orders, on the 10th, to be in readiness to embark on the 18th of that month. The Brigade included the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Thomas Wood, who was promoted to a Regimental Majority on the 24th of February, vice Astell retired ; the First Battalion Coldstream Guards, under Colonel Charles Murray Hay, and the First Battalion Scots Fusiliers, under Colonel I6O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. George Dixon. Telegraphic communications were at the same time sent to several officers of the Grenadier Guards, who were on foreign leave on the continent, at Rome, and elsewhere, desiring them to return to England without delay. The above Battalions, of eight companies each, were to be augmented to such a number as would ensure, under ordi- nary circumstances, an effective of 800 men actually in the field, and this was effected by transfers and volunteers from the home Battalions. No man, however, was allowed to volunteer who had served less than seven years, nor were any men sent out of above eighteen years' service. The magnificent appearance of a Battalion of Guards thus con- stituted will be well remembered by all who witnessed it before its departure. The officers of the Third Battalion were :— Colonel Thomas Wood, commanding. Colonel Hon. Francis Grosvenor Hood, ,, Edward Birch Reynardson, CAPTAINS AND LIEU- TENANT-COLONELS. Lieut.-Colonels. F. W. Hamilton, Aug. Cox, Hon. George Cadogan, Hon. Henry Percy, Studholm Brownrigg, E. W. Pakenham. LIEUTENANTS AND CAPTAINS. Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar, Hon. Henry Neville, Cam. Munro, Alfred Tipping, W. H. B. De Horsey, Charles Rowley, Sir Robt. Newman, Bt. Alex, Kinloch, Edwyn Burnaby, Wm. Gordon Cameron, Sir Chas. Russell, Bt. STAFF. ! mounted officers. ENSIGNS AND TIEUTENANTs. Lieutenants. J. Mont. Burgoyne, Wiscount Balgonie, Nap. Sturt, Sir James Fergusson, Bart., Henry Verschoyle, Fred. Bathurst, Hon. Wynd. Quin, Ch. H. Turner, F. Byam Davies, Robert Anstruther. Captain George W. A. Higginson, Adjutant. Surgeon-Major F. Cor. Huthwaite. Assistant-Surgeons—G. E. Blenkins and J. J. M. Wardrop. Quarter-master—John Lilley. CHAP. xxx..] zºnder F.M. H.A.A/. Prince Albert, Å. G. 16I Sergeant-Major Thomas and Quartermaster-Sergeant Hill were the two principal staff sergeants. Captain and Adjutant Frederick Stephenson, Scots Fusilier Guards, was appointed Brigade-Major to the Guards; and Lieutenant Hon. Henry Byng, Coldstream Guards, Aide-de-Camp to the Brigadier, Colonel Henry Bentinck. The officers of the Grenadier Guards joined in a farewell 1854, dinner at the London Tavern, on Friday, the 17th of Feb- Feb. 17. ruary, under the presidency of Colonel Spencer Stanhope, Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment, in the absence of H.R.H. Prince Albert, who had signified his inability to attend on the occasion. Their departure was now fixed for the 22nd of February, previous to which, on Monday, the 20th, the two Battalions Feb. 20. for service then in London, the Third of Grenadiers, and the First of Scots Fusilier Guards, were inspected in the Wellington Barracks by H.R.H. Prince Albert, when both Lord Hardinge, the General Commanding-in-Chief, and H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge were present. The inspec- tion was also graced by H.R.H. the Duchess of Cambridge and Princess Mary, and by many friends of those about to depart to fight their country's battles. The following Brigade Order was issued after the In- spection :- * “Brigade Order. “February 20. “The Field Officer in Brigade Waiting has received the “commands of H.R.H. Prince Albert to express to the “Officers and men of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards “ and the First Battalion Scots Fusilier Guards the “pleasure and gratification which their splendid and sol- “dier-like appearance gave him, when these Battalions “ paraded this morning, and to assure them, at the same “time, that His Royal Highness's most cordial good wishes “will constantly attend them in the service abroad on which “ they are about to enter.” At four o'clock in the morning of the 22nd of February, WOL. III, M I62 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. xxx. 1854. Feb. 22. the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, consisting of the above-named thirty-five officers, with 949 men,* assembled in St. George's Barracks, and at dawn of day, amidst the enthusiastic cheers of the populace, who collected at that early hour to give them a parting greeting, marched to the Waterloo Station, whence they proceeded by rail to South- ampton, and embarked—Colonel T. Wood, with head- quarters and six companies, on board the P. and O. steamer “Ripon,” while the other two companies; under Colonel E. B. Reynardson and Lieutenant-Colonel F. W. Hamilton, were, for want of room on that ship, placed on board a smaller and slower steamer, the “Ma- nilla.” H.R.H. Prince Albert, Colonel of the Regiment, came over privately from the Isle of Wight, to be present at the embarcation, and evinced the most lively interest in the present wants, and future prospects, of both officers and men. Colonel Spencer Stanhope, the Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment, was present at their departure from London, and issued the following Regimental Order on the occasion:— “Regimental Order. “February 22, 1854. “The Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment has very great “ pleasure in recording the pride he felt in witnessing the “fine, soldierlike appearance and conduct of the Third Bat- “talion at its departure this day for foreign service, which “he shall have the honour of reporting to H.R.H. the “Colonel of the Regiment. “The Lieutenant-Colonel begs to tender to Colonel Wood “ and the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Privates “of the Third Battalion his most cordial and anxious wishes “for their honour, glory, and welfare; and he feels confi- “dent that, if the occasion offers itself, the Battalion will “add fresh laurels to those which have already been “so nobly won by the Regiment in many a glorious “struggle.” * 3 F. O., 6 captains, 12 lieutenants, 10 ensigns, 4 staff, 44 sergeants, 18 drummers, and 887 rank and file. CHAP. XXX.] under F. M. H. R. H. Prince A/öerä, A.G. I63 The First Battalion Coldstream Guards, that had left 1854. London for Chichester on the 14th of February, also arrived at Southampton early on the 22nd, when it immediately embarked on board the “Orinoko.” The First Battalion Scots Fusiliers did not leave London till the 28th, on which Feb. 28. day, after Her Majesty had taken a farewell of them, as they marched at an early hour of the morning, within the railings of Buckingham Palace, they proceeded to Ports- mouth, where the “Simoom” awaited them. The 50th Regi- ment of the line was the first corps to embark from Dublin, on the 24th of February; then came the 93rd Highlanders, from Plymouth on the 27th, and other regiments followed as they were reported ready, or could be spared from the regular service at home. The “Ripon,” with Head-Quarters of the Grenadiers, and the “Orinoko,” with the Coldstreams, reached Malta on the 4th, after a most prosperous voyage, and the troops dis- embarked on Sunday, the 5th of March, but, owing to the Mar. 5. slowness and breaking down of the “Manilla,” the two other companies of the Grenadiers did not reach Malta till the 12th, a week later, when the Battalion was again united in the buildings of the Lazaretto, which for the time were con- verted into fairly comfortable barracks. The Fusilier Guards arrived shortly afterwards, when three regiments of the Line were formed into a brigade, to constitute a temporary Division with the Brigade of Guards. The British troops had, up to the present time, been armed with the old musket familiarly known as Brown Bess, but, on the arrival of the Guards, and other regi- ments, at Malta, they were all by degrees supplied with the new and far superior Minié, for instruction in the use of which, the School of Musketry had been lately founded in England, under Colonel Hay, with Captain Fox, Grenadier Guards, as principal instructor. Owing to this recent introduction of a new arm, the Battalions of Guards, during their stay at Malta, were fre- quently exercised at the target, according to the new regu- lations, under the superintendence of Captain Fox, who had M 2, I64 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. Mar. 23. been sent out by Lord Hardinge to Malta “on particular service,” to instruct the regiments in its use, whatever their destination. That officer was eventually to form, if possible, a school of musketry with the army in the field. Captain Rowley, of the Grenadiers, Captain Baring, Cold- stream, and Captain Buckley, Scots Fusilier Guards, were selected to receive instruction under him, as battalion musketry instructors, and the sites chosen for practice were St. George's and St. Julian's Bays, Sliema, Fort Tigne, and others. So important did it appear to Lord Hardinge that every soldier and recruit should have a thorough know- ledge of the use of the arm recently introduced, that steps were taken throughout the army to ensure it, and Major Maitland was, in the following month of May, appointed instructor, and Lieutenant Alexander assistant instructor of musketry to the Grenadier Guards at home, and exempted from all other duty. The Brigade of Guards, under Colonel Bentinck, and a Brigade of the Line were reviewed on the Floriana Parade in complete marching order, by Lieutenant-General Ferguson, commanding the troops at Malta, on the 23rd of March, on which occasion the French Generals, Canrobert and Bosquet, were both present. After the march past, these officers came up to the Grenadier Guards, who were ordered to form square and prepare for cavalry, in order to show the prin- ciple of the drill of the British army. The square being formed, they were invited to enter—the first time that a French general and his staff had had an opportunity of seeing a British square from such a point of view. They were much struck with the sight afforded them, and General Canrobert declared that he had never seen such troops in his life; he had always heard a great deal of the British Guards, but had no idea they were such a fine body of men. And well might he say so, for each company turned out 100 strong on parade, every man looking thoroughly fit for work. The Brigade of Guards were again inspected by the Lieutenant-General on the 4th of April. The Battalions of Guards were detained several weeks at CHAP. XXX.] under F.M. H. R. H. Prince A/6erſ, A.G. I65 Malta, awaiting the arrival of Lord Raglan, the future 1854. Commander-in-Chief, and further orders to proceed, during April which time, though negotiations between the French and English on the one side, and the Russians on the other, were continued, in the vain hope of the maintenance of peace, active measures were adopted by both Govern- ments to complete their preparations for war. Conventions with the Sublime Porte, with reference to the future occu- pation of Turkish territory by the allies, were agreed to and signed at Constantinople, in the middle of March, by the representatives of Great Britain, France, and Sardinia respectively; and upon the British Government becoming fully convinced at last that further negotiations were use- less, a declaration of war against Russia was made by the Queen on the 28th, which was publicly proclaimed on the 31st of March. Sir George Brown was immediately despatched with a battalion of rifles and other troops from Malta to the East. Leaving Valetta on the 1st, he reached Gallipoli on the 5th of April, where some French troops had already arrived, and with them, took up an advanced position near that town, as the first instalment of the material assistance the allies were about to afford the Turkish empire. Many of the ships carrying French troops to the East called at Malta on their way, thus affording good opportu- nities for a kindly interchange of hospitalities; and about this time the streets of Valetta often presented a curious aspect, swarming as they did with the troops of Great Britain and France, all bound for the Bosphorus. Mixed up with the various dresses of the British army, of Guards, Line, and Artillery, were to be seen the little frock coats or tunics of the troisième bataillon de “Chasseurs de Vincennes,” and the Arab dresses of the Zouaves and Spahis, adding much to the picturesque. - Some impatience was felt by the Guards at their long detention at Malta, but in the middle of April information was at length received that Lord Raglan had left England, accompanied by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, who 166 The First of Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854, was appointed to take command of the First Division of April. the British army. On passing through Paris a great review was held by the Emperor in their honour on the Champ de Mars, after which they proceeded on their journey to Malta, and, at last, on the 19th of April, the Brigade of Guards received orders to move. Their heavy baggage was embarked on the 20th, the several Battalions marched on board their respective steamers on the 21st, and at Sunrise on Saturday, the 22nd, the three steamers, the “Golden Fleece,” carry- ing the Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Thomas Wood, and the Head-Quarters of the brigade ; the “Vulcan” with the Coldstreams,” and the “Kangaroo’’ with the Scots Fusiliers, steamed grandly out of the harbour; and in the night of the 25th to 26th April, anchored in the Dardanelles off Gallipoli, in sight of the camps of the British and French troops. The following day they were again under way, and, after a fair passage across the Sea of Marmora, arrived on the morning of the 27th in the Bosphorus, anchoring between the Golden Horn and Scutari. The large neighbouring barracks of Scutari, built for 8000 or 9000 men, being already occupied by some Regiments of the Second Division, under Sir De Lacy Evans, by General Officers and their staff, and by the Commissariat Department, there was no room to quarter the Brigade of Guards. Another building offered was not considered suitable, and the Brigadier, preferring that the whole Brigade should be encamped together, selected a site on a slightly rising ground, about a mile to the south-south-east of the barracks, its left resting on the Sea of Marmora, near the village of Kadikeui, the ancient * One company of the Coldstreams was also on board the “Golden Fleece.” The Grenadiers were 34 officers and 920 non-commissioned officers, drummers, and rank and file strong. + Lieutenant-Colonel Studholm Brownrigg, of the Grenadiers, was left at Malta, to follow a few days later in a sailing vessel, in charge of all the bat horses of the brigade, while Captain Fox, the instructor of musketry for the army, sailed in the “Golden Fleece,” with the Grenadiers. Nº LVII C A M PA 1 C N N T U R KEY May to September &cale of 'English. 7-Zes. £2_40_º_50 Y& © sº : ūidºfascha H.R. H. CAMBR}0CE 1. 767 k ، •.ae *… • º.• 7* -， -Y.N • -~∞NN ، ،№ ^^^N .* • → & N N Ņ ^ §§ Ņ § N N ```` Ņ- §§ ```` N ： xèºN - º J. 3. | & º e * * • S E A. CHAP, XXX.] 2/22der F. M. H. R. H. Prince A bert, A.G. 167 Chalcedone, and its right on the great Turkish cemetery, with its groves of cypress trees—a spot subsequently used for the erection of zinc barracks and stables. In the course of the afternoon of the next day the 28th, the steamers, having been moored nearer to Scutari, opposite the Seraglio Point, the three Battalions of Guards landed for the first time on Asiatic ground, and were played to their new encampment by the bands of the Regiments, previously assembled on that spot. Lord Raglan arrived on the 29th, and, having assumed the command of the British army, now still further in- creased by the arrival of Sir George Brown with some Regiments from Gallipoli, he issued an address to the troops on the 30th, in which he reminded them that they were now for the first time to be associated with an ally to whom it had for centuries been the lot of the British army 1854. April 28. to be opposed in the field. He called to mind the univer- sally acknowledged gallantry and high military qualities of the French, and trusted that the best understanding would exist between the two armies, knowing as he did how desirous the French troops were to cultivate the most friendly dispositions towards the British. The army was at once regularly organised in Divisions, and although some of the Regiments had not yet arrived in the East, they were all named in orders as follows. The First Division, commanded by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, consisted of the Brigade of Guards, under Bentinck, and of the Brigade of Highlanders, under Sir Colin Campbell; the 42nd, 79th, 93rd Regiments. The Divisional Staff was composed of Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. Alexander Gordon, Grenadier Guards, Assistant Adjutant- General; Lieutenant-Colonel Cunynghame, late Grenadier Guards, Assistant Quartermaster-General; and Captain Hon. A. Hardinge, Coldstream Guards, attached to the Division. Colonel Steele, of the same regiment, was appointed Military Secretary to the Commander-in-Chief. The other Divisions of the army were commanded and composed as follows:— I68 7%e Aºrs; or Grenzaaſier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. May. May 15. May 17. —-º 1st Brig., J. L. Pennefather, 30th, 2nd Div., Maj.-Gen. Sir De Lacy 55th, 95th. Evans, K.C.B. . . ) 2nd Brig., - Adams, 41st, 47th, 49th. England, K.C.B . . 4th, 38th. C. H. Doyle, A.A.G. . ( 2nd Brig., Eyre, 28th, 44th, 50th. ;. 1st Brig., Brig.-Gen. Airey, 7th, 3rd Div., Maj.-Gen. Sir º 1st Brig., Sir J. Campbell, 1st, Lt. Div., Lieut.-Gen. Sir George 23rd, 33rd. Brown . . . . . 2nd Brig., Sir Geo. Buller, 19th, W. Sullivan, A.A.G. . 77th, 88th, 2nd bat- talion Rifle Brigade. Cavalry Div., Maj.-Gen. Earl of } Heavy brig., Hon. James Scarlett, Lucan . . . . . Light brigade, Earl of Cardigan. Although the weather, during the month of May, was very changeable, broiling days alternating with rain and cold, the health of the men continued good, and on the 15th the Grenadier Guards, out of upwards of 900 effectives, had only eleven men in hospital. - A further augmentation of the Brigade of Guards was approved of by the Queen, on the 17th of May, by which the establishment of the Grenadier Guards was raised to the following numbers:— 1st Battalion at home . . . 1000 Rank and File. 2nd Battalion at home . . 800 ,, 2 3 3rd Battalion in Turkey . . 1400 ,, 92 It was not, however, intended to maintain the Third Battalion at above 1000 men in the field, the extra 400 being held as a reserve, of which 200 were to be attached to each of the Home Battalions. 3. The Queen's birthday was celebrated with all due honour on the 24th of May. At midday a review of the British troops was held on the plain of Haida Pacha, in presence of the Sultan Abdul Medjid, after which a succession of games was kept up with great spirit in the Guards' encampment, to the astonishment of the Turks, who looked on in utter bewilderment, and the performances were also graced by the presence of not a few yashmacks. At night the camp was illuminated with festoons of Chinese lanterns, while the CHAP. XXX.] under A. M. H.A.A./. Prince A/öerä, A.G. I69 artistic taste of Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. G. Cadogan pro- duced in its centre an obelisk thirty or forty feet high, profusely decorated with leaves and flowers, surrounded at its base with a palisade of piled arms with fixed bayonets, within which was a trophy of drums and arms. During the stay of the army at Scutari, in consequence of a suggestion that the troops should march into the interior of the country and encamp there, both for change of air and as a means of occupying and exercising the men, the country was surveyed for eight or ten miles inland by an officer of the Grenadier Guards, but it was found too devoid of water for the purpose, and, though the troops were frequently exercised in marching short distances into the country, they remained in the close proximity of Scutari, without changing their camping ground, until a general forward movement took place. Hostilities at sea had already commenced, both in the neighbourhood of Sevastopol and at Odessa, but, as the British fleet protected the entrance to the Black Sea, and the Turks had hitherto been enabled to maintain them- selves on the Danube, the British army was exposed to no danger by remaining for a time at Scutari, which was both a convenient point at which to assemble the troops pending ulterior operations, and a first-rate market, where supplies were plentiful and water good; but the attention of the Commanders of the allied armies was now turned more par- ticularly to the attitude of the Russians on the Danube, who, having already invaded Wallachia, had commenced the siege of Silistria, and were in occupation of the Do- brudska, a low country, lying south of the mouths of that river. It was resolved, therefore, previous to any movement of troops towards the Crimea, to make such a demonstra- tion in Bulgaria as would check a Russian advance, in the event of their further forcing the Turkish frontier. With this view, about the middle of May, the French army at Gallipoli, 33,000 strong, commenced to move by land along the shores of the Sea of Marmora towards Con- stantinople, and was gradually coming up in line with the 1854. I 7o 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. May 16. June 13. British forces, already in a more advanced position; but, previous to either army being pushed beyond that line, Lord Raglan and Marshal St. Arnaud proceeded by steam to Warna, on the 16th of May, to reconnoitre the country, and confer with Omar Pacha, the commander-in-chief of the Turkish army, on the state of affairs. On Lord Raglan’s return, on the 24th of May, orders were given for the imme- diate embarcation of the light division, with some Artillery and Light Cavalry. Sir George Brown accordingly sailed with his Infantry on the 27th, followed a few days later by his Guns and Cavalry, and took up a position in Bulgaria, near Varna. It was originally intended that H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge should follow on the 30th, with his Division of Guards and Highlanders, but their final orders. to embark were not received till the 13th of June, on which day, at early dawn, the three Battalions of Guards struck their tents, and, parading at eight o'clock, proceeded to Haida Pacha wharf, between the General Hospital and the village of Kadikeui, whence the two Brigades of the First Division, with Artillery, Staff, and stores, embarked on board thirteen steamers and nineteen transports that were lying off the Seraglio Point. The embarcation was soon completed, and at half-past eleven that morning the Bosphorus presented a magnificent spectacle, when, under a cloudless sky, this flotilla commenced its voyage :—The “Golden Fleece,’ carrying the Grenadier Guards, led the van up that winding channel, followed by the “Simoom * with the Fusiliers, and the “Andes" with the Coldstreams. Then came a large French steamer, bringing troops from Gallipoli, and towing three more transports also full of troops. The Duke of Cam- bridge with his staff in the centre of the column, between his two Brigades, followed in the “Emperor,” then came the Highland Brigade, the 42nd, 79th, and 93rd in their wake, on board the “Melbourne,” “Hydaspes,” and “Cambria,” each steamer towing one or two transports with artillery stores. Nothing occurred to check the easy progress of this well-organised expedition, and at half-past eight on the following morning the whole First Division of 6000 men, ă E. i * | ! F. sº* ić : * § .. * e ! P. # ; pedº- CHAP, xxx..] under F.M. H.A.H. Prince Albert, K. G. Fºr after a passage of twenty hours, arrived safely at Varna, 180 1854. miles distant from their former camp. The troops disembarked the same afternoon, and took up a position beyond the north-western side of the town, facing north; the Grenadier Guards, still under Colonel Thos. Wood, encamped on the right, resting on the glacis of the fortress, while the Duke of Cambridge fixed his head- quarters about a mile further from the town. As a dangerous epidemic, attributable to either the general unhealthiness of the climate, or to the noxious vapours emanating from the neighbouring Devna Lake, soon caused great mortality in the ranks of the Allied Armies, it may be well to remark here, that when the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards landed at Varna on the 14th of June, it had only twelve sick out of 936 men; the Battalion had, however, left thirteen invalids either at Malta or Scutari. Three officers had also been left sick at this latter place, Captain Campbell Munro, who, not recovering, was invalided home from Scutari, Lieutenant Robert Anstruther, and Assistant-Surgeon Blenkins. Previous to the arrival of the First Division at Warna, Sir George Brown, with his Light Division, had advanced up the country to Aladyn, near the head of the Devna lake, and as the rest of the allied troops arrived, they took up their respective positions in the neighbourhood of Varna ; the British to the north-west of the town ; the French to the north; the Turks and Egyptians within the walls; while some of the Turks occupied the advanced works on the spurs of the hills to the north. The Second Division soon followed the First, and on the 19th of June disembarked at Varna, taking up a position about a mile and a half to the north-west, beyond the Guards. On the same day several Regiments of French troops joined from Gallipoli, and as a corps of Zouaves was passing by the Guards' brigade it halted, while its band struck up the British national Anthem, in token of the friendly spirit existing in the two Armies. The Russians were still occupied with the siege of Silis- June 14. I 72 7%e Aºrsá or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXX. 1854. June. tria during the first weeks of June, and, if an immediate advance of the allies had become necessary, as was originally contemplated, either to save that town, or, in consequence of any possible successes of the Russians on the Danube, it had been agreed that the French should form the right wing, their right resting on the sea; that the British should advance direct from Devna and Pravadi (a march which would, however, have been made under difficulties, owing to the almost total absence of water for many miles of the road); and that Omar Pacha should advance with his Turkish troops from Schumla. Such a general movement of the allies was, however, rendered unnecessary, by the failure of the Russians before Silistria. Within three weeks of the first appearance of the English and French troops in Bul- garia, that town had been saved by the obstimacy and courage that the Turks exhibited in its defence, aided as they had been by the advice and untiring energy of some British officers, Nasmyth, Butler, and others, and encouraged by the nearer approach of the allies; while the Russians, though they advanced to within a few yards of the fortress, and sprung mines under the very feet of the defenders, had been forced, after several unsuccessful assaults, to raise the siege, and withdraw to the northern bank of the Danube. Not- withstanding this, however, a forward movement of the allies was commenced, in order to force the enemy to evacuate altogether the Danubian province of Wallachia, and officers having been sent to reconnoitre and report upon the practi- cability of the scheme, it was eventually carried out. A force of French troops was sent by sea from Varna, to land in rear of “Trajan's Wall” at Kustendjee, or even further north in the Dobrudska, thus threatening the Russian left, while the British commander should make a forward movement on the left of the allied army. The Light Division of infantry, as well as part of the Light Cavalry, were pushed forward to Devna and Pravadi, the Light Cavalry under Lord Cardigan advancing still further to the front to reconnoitre the interior, but throughout the whole of Bulgaria not a trace of an enemy was discernible. CHAP. xxx..] almder F.M. H.A.A. Prince Albert, A.G. I 73 After a fortnight spent on the glacis at Varna, the Gre- 1854. nadier Guards, preparatory to a further march into the June 29, interior, moved their camp, on the 29th of June, about a mile to the westward beyond the Duke of Cambridge's head- quarters, where they remained only two days, and on the 1st of July the whole Division, under His Royal Highness, July 1. being ordered to move further up the country, proceeded to take up aposition at Aladyn, above the head of the Devna Lake, near the ground lately vacated by the light troops. The day's march was under a fierce sun and a cloudless sky, rendered all the more oppressive, from its being over a deep Sandy soil, the country only partially covered with short, stunted shrubs of oak and other trees. The new encampment, about ten miles west of Varma, situated in the midst of these woods, afforded a delicious shelter and relief from the burning rays of the sun, but for that same reason it proved most treacherous, as in rainy weather the neigh- bourhood was steaming with dampness. Notwithstanding this source of danger, however, the health of the Bat- talion during all the early days of July continued very good. The object of the advance into Bulgaria having now been accomplished, a new plan of operations had to be decided upon, and fully two more months were spent in making the necessary preparations, and in collecting troops and transports, before the allied armies could be transferred to the new scene of action. The Allied Commanders met early in July to discuss these plans, when Omar Pacha from Schumla, as well as the principal General Officers and Admirals of the combined armies and fleets, assembled at Head-Quarters in Varma to assist at the deliberations, at the conclusion of which the Duke of Cambridge invited Omar Pacha, before his return to Schumla, and Marshal St. Arnaud to be present at an inspection of his two Brigades, of Guards and High- landers. These troops were accordingly drawn out for the purpose, on the 6th of July, on some comparatively open ground near Aladyn, and looked magnificent, each Battalion The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. xxx. 1854, - T marching past and executing some field movements, the six July 6. July 9. of Guards being about 800 strong in the field. After Regiments formed line, advanced and charged up to within a few paces of the Turkish Commander-in-Chief, who was equally pleased and astonished at the sight, and, to inquiries from an officer of the Grenadier Guards, in Ger- man, if he had been “Zufrieden’’ (pleased), he replied, “that was scarcely the word to express what he felt, he had never seen such a fine sight in his life.” Omar Pacha then returned to the Guards' camp, and, on his leaving it, the men turned out and gave him three hearty English cheers. The Division Orders of that day intimated that Marshal St. Arnaud and Omar Pacha had expressed approbation of the steadiness and appearance of the troops on the occasion. The brevet of the 20th of June was made known to the army, on the 9th of July, while at Aladyn awaiting further orders to move. Its effect upon the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards was to promote Colonel Wood to the command of the Regiment at home, vice Stanhope promoted to Major-General. Colonel Hon. Francis Grosvenor Hood succeeded to the command of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, and being on the spot, he had already assumed its duties on the 7th of that month, when Colonel Wood left Varna for England. Colonel F. W. Hamilton was at the same time promoted to be junior Mounted Officer of the service Battalion, and Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar re- ceived a brevet Majority. By the promotion to the rank of Major-General, of Colonels John J. Angerstein and William Fludyer, Colonels J. R. Crauford and William Thornton were promoted to Regimental majorities, and to the command of the First and Second Battalions at home. In the two other Battalions of the Brigade of Guards in Turkey, the promotion of the Brigadier, Henry Bentinck, and of Colonel Charles Hay of the Coldstreams, gave that regiment to Colonel Hon. Arth. Upton, while Colonel Hon. George Upton succeeded to the command of the service Battalion. Lord Rokeby and Colonel George Dixon, of the Fusilier Guards, having also been promoted, Colonel Chap. xxx] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 175 Moncrieff and Colonel Edward Walker succeeded respec- 1854. tively to the command of that Regiment and of the Battalion July 9, in Turkey, but as the latter officer was still in England, the senior Mounted Officer of the Fusilier battalion, Sir Charles Hamilton, Bart., assumed the command, and re- tained it till after the battle of the “Alma,” when Colonel Walker joined the army in the Crimea. There was no change in the command of the Brigade of Guards abroad, but Captain Frederick Stephenson, of the Fusiliers, being promoted to a Company, Captain Hon. Percy Fielding, Coldstream Guards, performed the duties of Brigade Major till Major Cuthbert Ellison, the next senior Adjutant of the Brigade, came out, and joined on the heights before Sevastopol. On Captain Ellison's appointment to be Brigade Major, Captain Cust succeeded him, on the 4th of August, as Adjutant of the First Battalion. Colonel William Codrington, of the Coldstream Guards, having also been promoted by the brevet to Major-General, would, under ordinary circumstances, have returned home, having no appointment for the time with the army in the East; anxious however to accompany it, whatever might be its destimation, he remained in Turkey, and, before the Army left Varna, he received the command of Brigadier-General Richard Airey's Brigade of the Light Division, this latter officer succeeding Lord de Ros as Quartermaster-General; and before the war was over, General Codrington was Command- ing-in-Chief an army of 50,000 British troops in the field. A further augmentation of the Brigade of Guards took July 14. place about this time in England. In the year 1821 the number of companies in the Grenadier Guards had been reduced from thirty-two to twenty-six, and had so remained till the present time. On the 14th of July, 1854, that number was, by order of the Queen, increased to thirty, so as to give each battalion ten companies. Captains Ralph Bradford, Michael Bruce, and the Hon. Charles Lindsay, Were promoted to three of the additional companies on the augmentation, and the fourth was given to Lieutenant- Colonel T. S. Conway, C.B., who came in from the Line. 176 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. July 14. July 15. The establishment of the Grenadier Guards was now as follows:— Compys. Segts. Drmrs. Corps. Privates. Total. 1st Battalion 10 54 21 50 950 1000 2nd Battalion 10 54 21 50 950 1000 3rd Battalion 10 64 25 60 1140 1200 —or 200 Rank and File more to the service Battalion. The two additional companies to the Third Battalion were, how- ever, never sent out to the Crimea, but remained nominally as the Companies of the two Mounted officers of that Battalion, attached, one to each of the home Battalions. Captain Ralph Bradford, Grenadier Guards, who, at the outbreak of the war, gave up his appointment of Adjutant to the Second Battalion, to accept that of extra Aide-de- Camp to Sir Richard England, accompanied that General Officer to Gallipoli and Varna, and upon his promotion, being posted to the Service Battalion in Turkey, he joined it previous to the troops embarking for the Crimea, and served with it till invalided after the battle of Inkerman. Lord Raglan had occasion, during the summer, to find much fault with the style of dress of officers generally in the army, and issued stringent orders on the subject, forbidding the growth of the beard, which had already begun to show itself, and which at a later period became so general. At the same time, however, he not only sanctioned, but directed that moustaches should be worn. The first symptoms of cholera appeared amongst the troops about the middle of July, while the Light Division was still at Devna, and the Guards and Highlanders at Aladyn. Commencing with a mild form of dysentery, it attacked many, and as it was supposed to be daily aggravated by the dampness of the hot woods in which the camp was pitched, many trees were felled to the ground, a process which at first led to beneficial results, and the troops continued for a time on the same camping ground. A destructive fire broke out in Varna, on the 18th of July, CHAP. xxx..] under F.M. H.A. H. Prince A/Wert, K.G. 177 which, besides destroying many stores of provisions for the 1854. troops, reduced a considerable part of the town to ashes. July 18. As the tiansports were not yet ready for the conveyance of the armies to their next destination, and the enemy had disappeared from the banks of the Danube, two officers of every Regiment were allowed to go on leave for six or seven days, and many availed themselves of the permission. The two officers of the Grenadier Guards* visited Schumla, Rasgrad, and Rustchuk, thence proceeded down the Danube by Turtukai and Oltenitza to Silistria, and its Turkish defences, and returned by Bazarjik, thus acquiring much practical information relative to the interior of the country. Orders having been issued in England on the 6th of June for 150 men to be in readiness on the 1st of July to embark, and join the service Battalion in Turkey, eighty-four privates were selected from the First Battalion, and sixty-six from the Second : this draft, with three officers and twelve ser- . geants, left England on the 27th of June, and marched into Camp at Aladyn on the 22nd of July; the Officers that July 22. accompanied it being Lieutenant-Colonel J. Reeve, Captain William Christie, and Lieutenant R. W. Hamilton. The whole draft was inspected the day after its arrival by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge. In consequence of the progress that the cholera was now making, and the impression that the wooded neighbourhood of the camp at Aladyn was prejudicial to the health of the troops, the Brigade of Guards received orders to move, on the July 27. 27th of July, to the heights lying to the north of their present encampment, in the vicinity of the village of Gevreclek, which gave its name to the new camp. Three companies of the Brigade, one from each Regiment (No. 5 of the Grena- diers), were left at Aladyn for two days longer with the sick and the whole hospital establishment. These joined head- quarters on the 29th of July, after a march much retarded by the sudden outburst of a thunderstorm, which rendered the country lanes almost impassable ; and the greatest difficulty * The Author and Lt.-Col. Hon. H. Percy. VOL. III, - N 178 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. Aug. 3. was experienced in the progress of the arabas, drawn by oxen, and laden with cholera patients. The troops on the heights were equally exposed to this drenching rain. While the Grenadier Guards were now losing about one man per day from the fatal epidemic, the scourge was still more seriously felt higher up the country, and the Light Division lost about eighty men in ten days. The disease gradually increased in virulence, and by the 8th of August the Grenadiers had lost twenty-five men, some of them from typhus; and in the First Division there were already 760 men in hospital; nor were the Officers exempt. On the 9th of August, Captain Hon. W. Quin, as well as Lieutenant Robert Anstruther and Assistant-Surgeon Blenkins, both of whom had rejoined their Battalion from Varna on July 10, were all invalided, and sent back to England. The French had suffered still more in that unnecessary expedi- tion to Kusteridji in the Dobrudska, where, without seeing an enemy, they left 2500 men buried under the soil. During the stay of the First Division at Aladyn the troops, in addition to attending the usual Divisional Brigade and Musketry Instruction field-days, were constantly occupied, under the superintendence of their officers, in making entrenchments, and erecting earthworks; and orders were issued, on the 31st of July, that 600 men of the Division, 100 from each Battalion,” with a due proportion of officers, should also be daily employed in the construction of fascines and gabions, for which the country afforded abundant ma- terial. These, when collected, were forwarded to Varna, all betokening to the eager troops, the approaching siege of some important place. The authorities having fixed upon Sevastopol as the next point of attack, and there being a probability that the requisite transports for the conveyance of the Allied Armies would shortly be assembled at Varna, orders were at length issued for the gradual move of the troops towards the sea-coast; * This number was increased on the 5th of August to 600 men from each Brigade. char. xxx] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Alert, K.G. 179 and after above two months spent in Bulgaria, the First 1854. Division, under the Duke of Cambridge, was directed, on the 15th of August, to proceed from Gevreclek to the heights Aug. 15. of Galata Burnu, south of Varna Bay, where the British troops were to assemble previous to embarcation for the Crimea. The whole army was now, however, so enfeebled by the late attack of cholera, that knapsacks were ordered to be carried on pack-horses and in arabas ; the sick, about 150 in each battalion, also required a large amount of transport ; so that when the First Division quitted the camp of Gevreelek, on the morning of the 16th of August, its line of march was between three and four miles long. The marches were short, and the first night the Brigade of Guards encamped near the village of Hadjimmeh, at the foot of the hills. On the 17th it reached the neighbourhood of Varna, and halted near the spot where the Grenadiers had been encamped for two days previous to the march to Aladyn. On the 18th, after passing by the smouldering remains of Varna, which had escaped from the conflagration of the previous month, and crossing the sandy beach Aug. 18. separating the Devna lake from the sea, the Brigade of Guards reached its new encampment on the southern slopes of the heights of Galata Burnu overlooking the Black Sea. While there the country was visited by an enormous flight of storks emigrating for the year; after which came one of the plagues of Egypt, in the shape of clouds of countless myriads of locusts, that settled on every spot, and destroyed the vegetation. Arrangements were made, while the troops Were at this camp, for all fatigue parties that required to be sent into Varma, being daily conveyed across the Bay and back by a steamboat ferry, organised for the purpose. While the rest of the British army was moving gradually seawards by easy marches from the interior, H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, having seen his Division safely encamped, proceeded, on the 21st of August, for a few days to Constantinople, to confer with the British ambas- sador, and during his absence the command of the Division devolved upon Major-General Bentinck. I8O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXX. 1854. Aug. 29. Ten uneventful days were spent at Galata Burnu, when the order at last came, on the 28th of August, for the Brigade of Guards to embark for the Crimea. The tents were struck at dawn of day on the 29th, and the Brigade marched off at six o'clock. At seven they were at the pier, three and a-half miles distant ; and by eleven o’clock the Grena- diers, 1000 strong, were all on board the “ Simoom,” with about 360 of the Coldstream Guards. The Fusiliers, with the Staff, embarked in the “Kangaroo,” the remainder of the Coldstreams in the “Tonning.” - The following officers accompanied their Battalion during the passage to and landing in the Crimea, and were also present at the Alma :— Colonel Hon. F. Grosvenor Hood, commanding. Colonel E. B. Reynardson, Colonel F. W. Hamilton, CAPTAINS AND LIEUT.-COLONELS. Lieut.-Colonels Aug. Cox, - Elon. Geo. Cadogan, Hon. Henry Percy, J. Brownrigg, Ralph Bradford, Robt. Pakenham, John Reeve. LIEUTENANTS AND CAPTAINS. Major Prince Edward of Saxe Wiemar. Captains Hon. H. Neville, Alfred Tipping, De Horsey, Evelyn Rowley, Sir Rob. Newman, Bt. A. E. Kinloch. W. G. Cameron, Sir Charles Russell, Bart. W. J. Christie. Quartermaster John Lilley. } Mounted Officers. ENSIGNS AND LIEUTENANTs. Lieutenants J. Mont. Burgoyne, Wiscount Balgonie. Nap. Sturt. Sir James Fergusson, Bart. H. W. Werschoyle, F. Bathurst, Charles Turner, Francis Byam Davies, R. W. Hamilton. Aug. 28. Captain George Higginson, Adjutant, Staff | Surgeon Huthwaite, Assistant-Surgeon J. M. Wardrop. Each Battalion of the Brigade left about 100 men sick in hospital on the heights of Galata Burnu, besides a certain number of orderlies to attend upon them, as well as several CHAP, xxx..] under F.M. H.R.A. Prince Albert, K.G. I 81 bātmen to look after the bat-horses that were to follow to the Crimea at a later period. The Grenadier Guards left In hospital at Galata Burnu . . 103 32 Varna . e . 18 | 127 3 2 Scutari . . . 6 | making 158 Rank As bâtmen . . . te e e 13 } and File; Duty men and officers’ servants(2) 18 31 - while Captain E. Burnaby, who was himself at the time an invalid, was left in charge of the detachment at Galata Burnu, with Assistant-Surgeon H. Lawrence. Up to the period of embarcation, the Infantry of the British army consisted of only three numbered Divisions 1854. besides the Light one ; but on the 2nd of September, Sir Sept. 2. George Cathcart, with his staff, arrived from England to take command of another Division, which had been for some time in course of formation. The First Brigade of this new Fourth Division consisted of 1st Battalion Rifle Brigade, 20th, 21st, and 63rd Regiments, under Brigadier-General Goldie; the Second Brigade, of the 46th, 57th, and 68th, under Brigadier-General A. W. Torrens. This officer was formerly the efficient Adjutant of the Second Battalion, Grenadier Guards; he subsequently commanded the 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers, after which he was appointed Deputy Quarter-Master-General at Head-Quarters at home. Lieu- tenant-Colonel Charles B. Maitland, also of the Grenadier Guards, who had been appointed on the 4th of August Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General to this Division, came out from England at the same time, and both these Officers Were subsequently dangerously wounded at the desperate struggle on the Heights of Inkerman. As the school of musketry was for a time partially sus- pended, on leaving Scutari, Captain Augustus Fox accepted the post of Deputy-Assistant Quarter-Master-General to the Second Division, and though occasionally occupied with his duties as Musketry Instructor, he accompanied Sir De Lacy Evans to the Crimea, being present with that Division at the battle of the Alma. I82 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX, 1854. - Sept. 5. Sept. 7. Sept. 10. Some days elapsed before the fleet and all the transports with the troops could be collected at Baltshik Bay, during which period Lord Raglan remained at Varna, while the Guards remained also off that town in their respective trans- ports, and it was not till the 5th of September, after waiting a week on board in Varna bay, that the Grenadier Guards in the “Simoom" proceeded to the rendezvous, where, by the following day, the numerous transports of the Allies, carrying 25,000 British troops, 40,000 French, and 12,000 Turks, were assembled, ready for the invasion of the Crimea. The combined fleets got under weigh on the 7th, and seldom has a more imposing sight been witnessed than the stately progress of this gigantic armada crossing the waters of the Euxine. The British fleet of transports consisted of about eighty of the largest sailing and steam vessels in the commercial navy of the country, marshalled in six magnificent columns, each column transporting a Division of the Army, including a Brigade of Light Cavalry. Except the “Simoom,” which was left to herself, each steamer generally towed one or two transports. The several columns at two cable lengths distance from each other, having each their distinguishing pendant, sailed in this order towards the Crimean coast, and left the British fleet of men-of-war to act independently, in the manner most conducive to the safety of the trans- ports. T)uring the first three days the combined fleets sailed in a north-north-easterly direction, and at noon on the 8th were off the mouths of the Danube ; the next day, in the afternoon, they anchored in twenty fathoms, half-way between Odessa and the Crimea, in latitude 45° 41', longi- tude 31° 25'. Here the fleets remained at anchor all Sunday the 10th of September, and on the 11th steered south-east towards Sevastopol. They were off Eupatoria on the 13th, and at 8 P.M. on that day no less than 800 ships of various tonnage were assembled, and anchored about two miles from the shore. The disembarcation of most of the Infantry of the allied forces was effected on the 14th of September, near Old Fort, each officer and soldier being provided beforehand CHAP, XXX.] under F.M. H. R. H. Prince Albert, A.G. 183 with three days’ provisions, while the authorities, under 1854. the idea that they would thus relieve the soldier from a large sº. 14 portion of the weight he would otherwise have to carry, Landing ordered the troops to leave their knapsacks on board, in 9rimea. retaining with them only a few absolutely necessary articles folded up in their blankets and great-coats. The Brigade of Guards landed without opposition on a narrow beach between the sea and Lake Kamishli, the French and Turks effecting their landing a mile further to the south. After forming on the beach, the two Brigades of the First Division, Guards and Highlanders, under the Duke of Cambridge, marched about three miles inland over an open arid country, and bivouacked for the night to the left of the Light Division; the Second Division formed in rear of the right, while the rifles on the left flank of the First Division occupied the village of Kamishli, which gives its name to the neighbouring lake. Much difficulty was experienced in procuring water on these extensive plains, and, according to general orders, parties of the Grenadiers, under an officer, were daily sent out to some distance from the camp to procure the requisite supply. Lieutenants Burgoyne, Balgonie, and Bathurst, were employed on this duty on the 15th, 16th, and 17th respectively. There was, however, no fear of a drought, for a drenching rain during the first night deluged the bivouacs and materially increased the discomfort of the several Battalions lying in quarter-distance column. With the view to affording some temporary shelter, both to officers and men, Captain Christie, and Lieutenants Sir James Fer- gusson and Turner were despatched on the 16th in charge of detachments of the Battalion to the sea-shore, to load tents, and transport them to the front, in arabas, taken from the inhabitants. The supply of these conveyances being found insufficient even for the future transport of provisions and ammunition for the troops, it was resolved not to take the tents with the army into the field, and they were recon- veyed two days later to the sea-coast for re-embarcation. As a proof of the limited amount of transport available, only nine arabas could be allowed to each Division, of 184 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. Sept. 19. Sept. 20. which, four were for entrenching tools, two for general officers, two for tents and medical stores, and one for the sick and casualties on the line of march. Having ascertained that the enemy was drawn up on the heights south of the Alma, prepared apparently to dispute the passage of that river, the Allied Commanders resolved to advance and force the position as soon as the disembarcation of all necessary material should be completed. Accordingly, on the morning of the 19th of September, with the exception of the Second Brigade Fourth Division under Brigadier- General Torrens, left at Old Fort to cover the re-embarcation of the tents, the whole British army advanced to the river Bulganak, taking up a position at night on its southern bank, only five miles distant from the enemy, and here, for the first time, the British light cavalry came in contact with the advanced posts of the Russians. The French again formed the right of the allied army towards the sea, with a Division of Turks on the extreme right; the British formed the left wing. The plan of attack was soon decided upon. The right columns of the French, and some Turkish troops, marching along the sea-coast, were to cross the River Alma at its mouth and attack the left wing of the Russian Army, which was placed on commanding ground south of the river, and during this attack the French were to be supported by the fire of the combined fleets on that part of the Russian General’s position ; the left of the French army would advance against the same heights further to the eastward, while the British were to attack the enemy's right, strongly posted on gently rising ground on a lower level. The strength of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Hon. Grosvenor Hood, on the morning of the 20th of September, was 33 officers, 41 sergeants, 18 drummers, and 781 Rank and File. At an early hour that morning the allied troops were under arms ready to march, and whatever may have been the cause of the subsequent delay in the advance of the British army, it was not consequent upon any want of alacrity on the part of the troops, who, having bivouacked in the {2\2� EJ Da © ·----zºººzoºzº 6，222&o?s?/13072）, ºzſą „yo �duoſ, [][]ga «Zººzººaeºzoº ººaegºgºgº.ſgºzº&úg_ No 18 i Alū ºù º--~~ősſjſjørzºº /b2.loďdºsº， og ſyözºao^（46&žğ#####2， a'N .-:（2:#ffff;（<！-----ººſ[][]g， &#ffſ. ++4！！!！！！.223$[][]ęès ♫ A W&{4.N O || 8 IA I Ø ø ±O！ ±_zº… *•* •* V H O N 3 8 4 3ſå-“TĒĢă，5Ť'^ğ__-^___--%[][]Ģ-Jºs） ºu mogłyatº-aſſºN O \ S \ A \ G ×1 + ' ')! \！6., š {Avvavo & [][−]Œ łłA +ſºſiſ];6·3.,.,，,,,,，%，,T^2\,（~~）}（s） &ºr; ºººoºº (TF）， Nouší}}-Pº,~~~6;{]}，&#;&-29ș--ș-N O || $3 { A \ U ， ! JA IG,a§ 1 KiCl añº~~~~ ~~~J `s,*…<！— ^ ~ ~ ~ *—~ E “É” -,„ nºgºº: º„--~~~~ººſ][\*\|（.）Zāžāzī£ļķī7@75 []DjÝC)ºwaz -， -e，-， º. ºff- Ž~~~$ę[][]ș~~~~）.Pr , , -：- -;--șą', `s__~~~~ -...--~~~gzȚIT]6ſ * * · · · · · · · --J^?/）， O žºgo 25, F[] []odºxºººººººººĒ_cs_lºſ__-_-'！！！！！!！！！！！ – „ſºſ, /24022surwyr64$（// ） ： 0 3 2© 2287024732/2© 2 ¿ ©ſ >~~r 9 \ „o no" /…»£ ZZZ$$ ? ?~<<• [523$$2） （R ！% 3） , ！(Z^ ; << .. ''#§§ſą• vº¿?}º. ！Ņ ！…§§ģ#š \， ，!}}{{#¡§§„ºzzz,§-|---- *Tzae* --§§§）, “ ..., T‹„$§§%· · · ·|• • • • §\%';$§¶√≠ ≤ . . — :; -Zvuo§3º%. №}№ae，� ،2.±（√（√°√∞（"//，«…» «…» ģŹÈ%§§ș*|-_%\&：:::p -¡TT·T¡I-Ț！IIr-ri---nº&§Sſae$.cſſ±№ºr！“，º.� � í sp.zo.ºoooº9097oooz o.o.6 908 o O2 0.09 009 00% 0.08 0022 00/09 0*,Ź№ 1. i s ºd• • • 4. ' ?ź%;} ſae/? |49，9 gº zuorņuwſrººo @pºlosu, sdoo-gºyºmaeºſº po snøuenoſ?suo， sąſºſz！ſae - ſzººn · sræður;$uqTūſoſJo s.130 JJOÈlºģÈ ºffſ，\！\$ V W “T V/ 3 H L 3 O E T L L V8-* -± H J L + O N \f ºld *XT ôN charxxx.) under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Alert, K.G. 185 open fields, were all ready under arms at dawn of day. 1854. At seven o'clock the Guards and the rest of the Army Sept. 20." received orders to march off to the right, to form a junction Advance with the left of the French, and this movement was at once §: carried out. At nine o'clock, Lord Raglan and Marshal St. Arnaud were still occupied in reconnoitring the position of the enemy, and it was past ten before the order to march was given. The Light Division was in advance, followed by the First. The general formation of these Divisions was in double column of companies on their centre; thus the Guards' Brigade was in open column of companies, left in front; the Highland Brigade, in the same forma- tion, right in front; prepared at any moment to form line to the front by echelon, or to a flank should the enemy’s cavalry make a demonstration from the interior of the country. The Second Division, under Sir de Lacy Evans, was formed during the previous night and following morning, in two lines on, the right of the Light and First Divisions; Penne- father's brigade in first line, occupying the space between Codrington, and the extreme left of the French, Adam's Brigade in second-line, in quarter-distance columns at deploying distance. The left and front of the Allied Army were further protected by flanking and advanced parties of light Cavalry and skirmishers. As each Division advanced in this order across the intervening ground that gently slopes towards the River Alma, the whole extent of the enemy's position became clearly visible to all, a position which Menschikoff had vainly flattered both himself and his Imperial master he would be able to hold for three weeks against all the efforts of the allies. The Russian General had much increased the natural strength of the ground on his right by the erection of earthworks and batteries on several advantageous points. One of these batteries oppo- site the centre of the British attack, was at the commence- ment of the action fully armed, and was constructed on rising ground about 700 yards south of the river, commanding the main road, which, coming from the north and passing by the British left of the village of Burliuk, crosses the 186 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXX. 1854. Alma by a bridge, then rendered impassable for Artillery, ser. 20, and offering only a precarious footing over a few longitu- dinal beams for Infantry. Shortly after one o'clock, as the Allied troops were steadily advancing, the combined Fleets at the mouth of the Alma began to shell the heights, where rested the left of the Russian army, causing it to withdraw from that part of the field, a movement which considerably facilitated the progress of the extreme right of the French, and of the Turks. About the same time, the village of Burliuk, hitherto occupied as an advanced post by the Russians, was abandoned, but not before they had set fire to the houses, and the smoke and flames which speedily arose, interfered to a great extent with the subsequent regular movements of the right wing of the British army. Before coming within range of the Russian guns, the British columns formed two lines to the front, by echelon on their centre, when, in consequence of its being found that the right of the First Division extended too near to the extreme left of the French Army, and interfered with the deployment of the Second Division, the Duke of Cambridge ordered the Guards and Highlanders to take ground to the left in open column of companies. Having effected this movement, which both enabled the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, which was on the right of the Guards' brigade, to leave entirely to its right the burning village of Burliuk, and at the same time brought the right centre of the Brigade of Guards more immediately opposite the centre of the prin- cipal point of attack, the whole Army continued its advance, the following being the original order of formation. In first line were the two Brigades of the Light Division under Sir George Brown, consisting of the right or first Brigade under Codrington, 7th, 23rd, and 33rd Regiments, and the Second or left Brigade under Buller, the 19th, 77th, and 88th Regiment. On the right of Codrington, in front line, was Pennefather's brigade of Evans's Second Division; 95th on the left, 55th in the centre, and 30th on the extreme right. In second line was the First Division under the CHAP. xxx..] under F.M. H.R. H. Prince Albert, K. G. 187 Duke of Cambridge, viz., Bentinck's Brigade of Guards, in 1854. support of Codrington, and the Highland Brigade in sept. 20. support of Buller; and to the right rear of Pennefather's brigade, in second line, was Adams's brigade, 47th, 49th, and 41st, which was intended to have been in first line. LIGHT DIVISION. SECOND DIVISION. Brown. Evans. Ar Buller. Codrington. ~ Pennefather. 7 88 19 23 33 7 95 55 30* 3.17 4.17 41.179 51.157 56.194 41,179 51,140 13.112 12.67+ FIRST DIVISION, DUKE of CAMBRIDGE, Highlanders. Guards. § Campbell. Bentinck, Adams. 79 93 42 Coldstreams. S. Fus. adº. Grenadiers. 47 49 41, 2.7 6,40 7.34 0.27 29, 147 11,180 3.56 2.13 4.23 . This formation, as regards the Light and First Divisions, * 20 was maintained in the advance to the river, but the burning pt. ZU, village of Burliuk very much interfered with the regular advance of Evans's two Brigades. The left of the 95th continued its progress on the right of Codrington's brigade, while the right of that corps, and the 55th Regiment, were forced to take ground to the left, to clear the blazing ruins; the 30th Regiment at first moved to the right of the village, but was subsequently recalled and passed to the left also, by which flank movement it lost its position in line with the rest of its Brigade. In this manner the advance continued, and the First Division, preceded by the Light, had already come within range of the enemy's guns from the heights above, when the men Were more than once ordered to halt and lie down, to give time for the attack of the first line to develop itself. The Grenadier Guards, when last halted, were so placed that Nos. 1 and 2 companies, under Lieutenant-Colonel * The first line of numbers indicate the Regiment. f The figures in second line represent the casualties of each Regiment, the first represent the number killed, the second the number wounded. I 88 The Pirst or Grenadier Guard's [CHAP. xxx. 1854. Alma. Sept. 20. Cox, and Major Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar, were standing on the main road leading to the bridge, and as a battery of the First Division in their front, was specially attracting the fire of the enemy's guns, those two companies were for some time exposed to the same direct fire, till the order was at length given to advance to the attack. In the meantime, Codrington's brigade, with the 19th Regiment, forming the right of Buller's, and part of the 95th, from the left of Pennefather's, had pressed gallantly forward under a murderous fire, crossed the Alma, and had driven back the enemy's skirmishers that lined the river bank; and then, without waiting to reform, though they had lost some of the regularity of their original formation in passing through the intervening vineyards and the several fords of the river, they continued their intrepid attack, in a somewhat loose order, all gradually converging towards the principal objects in their front, viz., the great battery, and the troops that defended it. They stormed the battery successfully, and gained a temporary footing therein, capturing at the same time a gun which the enemy had failed to draw off before the British entered. Then commenced a confused combat, the British bent on holding their prize, the Russians endeavouring to regain what they had lost, the confusion becoming all the greater, from the mingling, in so small a space, of several Regiments, which thereby lost the advan- tage of the British line formation. When it became evident that the attack of the first line without further support would prove unavailing, the second line, composed of Guards and Highlanders, under the Duke of Cambridge, who had placed himself in the centre of his Division, was ordered forward. The men, who had been for some time exposed to the enemy's fire, were only too anxious to respond; not a moment was lost, and the Grenadiers as well as the other Regiments were at once in motion. The advance of the centre and left of the Grenadier Guards was over stone walls and through vine- yards in which the companies could only advance by fours, or in loose line formation; the right wing advanced over * \）/ W n \/ 3 HL 30 £ （1.1.1. V 8 a H L é o doi wa d sha o Nias H s * • • \~ º → •∞∞∞gºſ\ŅĢº !!!/ŽØ42|- •• º\\ŠŅĀ '. ,//Z-*< \，^±±- }%NSN\^ • • •| | | } //;(}}}||,Ģá22§§\（\\\\},|� į|||||-2%§§!\\\\\\ſ\\ /{|},\ \ \\ i tº·\, ·z 2. .*22： · · · №ſſº ~º- --> ', ' ,źã. № №ſſºſ （\}\}）$È\! º „º§§āĖĒT ĶĪŅĒ （）;}）;', !; šį\\}{//¿№ÈSŅA * „№ſºſ，j：/^（（（（ sº ŠĒĶr į N\|\ſ）（№ÈŅ ¿$Ēğ'?';*§\|||/:）„šķº,ŹŃ±√¶„Na yº ... ：S=P（E22！ 2 №, ! '· · ·× `ZY Z 7-7 ||}}%-º; ##%ź}： } } } ! '22] ',* // ±.* * * * * ， ， ） →~~~）§ §§„-mosliº!！！; ; ; ）dº º %įSÈS§&%}_（„VĚae&#***）$$%,,，,，。 %{{!ſaeſº"№¿È№È*|- “I .\}}\%%%%%%.|-' %ſ%ſ，%ſ\ſ*¿№4：7; &ſý? ^\//）;º）woſè%， №Nſ/% *·~2 ;9. ſae/} \ , \,.（~:�\\};',{/7%،%%%, , , ,' ’.’’,\3. ^ ■<¿anº?"|, ’Źzºº，• |（3，7 % ;\\{\\||}||}||{ſ}}%38,2% 6% ſaº， a w \$\dºº” （ i ） ）;, ?）， º 2° *** }）;iſ;,ſ}; ; ）• ~ \\\\|||/%%ſ/,//';|1.a3\\ ,\``|-* ° • ×· · · ·}' *///',''，%%%%%&！!∞ }} }}; , \\]\SSNĘj/////%2/,• ",í,, , !\ \ , \\|-· · · · · · · ·... ^_^. 212 ffae*Ņ}%%;}}, , º�:1 %ffffff;È}}//%ſ%ſ'，*~~~ și | 1 R\\ assº-º-º: J. ~~ S ! \ſ|| \\ ** * * ** C Q ±√∞ √°.'， ± ≠ −=−=−=−. CNg º %%%% % §%) \\&||&%% }غ,? !iſ.į| ſ/'\'\'\\}} %#||\}\\ ſae}\\ {{ſ}}}\\}} （ ） � }|N ** * • -. \ È $6 CHAP. xxx..] under F.M. H.A. H. Prince Albert, K.G. 189 ground equally enclosed and cultivated, till the commanders 1854. of Nos. 2 and 3 companies finding themselves opposite the Alma half-ruined bridge, formed fours inwards, made a rush for sept. 20. it, and crossed simultaneously with the rest of the battalion, which dashed through the river above and below the bridge, wherever they came upon it. In many places the river was easily fordable, and did not reach above the middle, in others it was breast high. Colonel Hood, observing that his line was irregular, after passing these several obstacles, very coolly and judi- ciously ordered the leading files to halt under the river's bank, while the rear files moved up, and the officers got their men again into their places. Not a moment was lost in this operation, Colonel Reynardson and Captain Higgin- son superintending the right wing; Colonel Hamilton the left; the Officers commanding Companies on this day were as follows:– IRIGHT WING. - LEFT WING. No. 1. Lt.-Col. A. Cox. No. 5. Lt.-Col. S. Brownrigg. ,, 2. ,, Prince Edward of ,, 6. ,, R. Bradford. Saxe Weimar. ,, 7. ,, Robt. Pakenham. » 3. , Hon. G. Cadogan. ,, 8 ,, Hon. H. Percy. ,, 4 ,, J. Reeve. Lieutenant Burgoyne (subsequently relieved by Lieutenant Hamilton), and Lieutenant Wiscount Balgonie carried the Colours. Having his Battalion now well in hand, Colonel Hood gave the signal to advance to the support of the first line, that was still maintaining a struggle for the possession of the battery. No sooner had the Battalion mounted the river's bank after this momentary pause, than it became again exposed to the direct fire of the enemy, but was unable to return it, as confused masses of the Light Division, and of part of Pennefather's Brigade, were in front mixed up with the enemy. Then were to be seen the Grenadiers With their tall caps, after rising from the river's bank, advancing majestically to the front, firm as a wall in their discipline and regularity, incapable of being put into con- fusion by anything that might impede their progress. They had not proceeded many yards when their Regimental Colour I90 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. Alma. Sept. 20. was seen to fall, Lieutenant Burgoyne, the bearer, having been struck by a ball in the ankle ; the Colour was imme- diately seized by Lieutenant R. W. Hamilton, the Subaltern of No. 4 company, who in another moment was also struck down, hit by a spent ball on the left side, but soon recover- ing himself, he continued to carry the Colour throughout the subsequent attack, and the battalion continued its steady advance towards the battery. Colonel Percy was also hit by a spent shot shortly after crossing the river, but was not put hors de combat. Meanwhile it appears that considerable Russian reinforcements, at first completely concealed by the fall of the ground behind the battery, had suddenly advanced to the support of their comrades, who were struggling to repossess themselves of that work; and after a most obstinate and gallant resistance on the part of the British, during which it was impossible for them to re-acquire any regular formation, the Russians succeeded in clearing the Battery, recapturing their gun, and in forcing the first line of the British attack to relinquish its hold of the work. The Brigade of Guards was at this moment approaching, the left of the Grenadiers and the right of the Fusiliers being more immediately in front of the great Battery. These two Regiments, as they continued their forward movement, were met by nearly the whole of the first line, which, although it had nobly done its duty, was at last overwhelmed by numbers, and, unable to reorganize itself in the midst of the ever-increasing foe, was retiring in order to reform behind the coming supports. It has been said that had these supports advanced a few minutes earlier, it is possible that they would have been able to reinforce the first line before it retired, but it must be recollected that mere numbers would have been of no avail, and would only have increased the confusion already existing. Had the Guards followed up closer the attack of the Light Division and part of Pennefather's brigade, they might, it is true, have reached the battery before the first line abandoned it, but in so doing they would have become mixed up in the mass already there, and instead of being CHAP. xxx..] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. I9 I able to meet the enemy with an effective and destructive 1854. fire, in which alone the strength of an attack consists, Al...T unless there is also room freely to wield the bayonet, they Sept. 20. would have shared the fate of those who, by their sudden and impetuous advance, had lost much, if not all, of their original line formation. l Instead of this, Colonel Hood having, as before stated, . with intrepid coolness, afforded his men a moment to get into line, had advanced in a manner that was the admiration of both friend and foe. Wherever the detached parties of the first line presented themselves, the Grenadier Guards opened out to let them pass, and immediately reformed ; but the Fusilier Guards, after passing the vineyards and the river, having been pushed on more rapidly, before they had time to reform, were a few paces more in advance of, and in looser formation than, their comrades on the right, and in this state, were met by a still larger body of the first Line in their retreat. These became mixed up with the Fusilier Guards, who, excepting their right flank company, were carried back bodily for a short distance with them, until they were enabled to extricate themselves, and again form line. In the meantime, Colonel Hood observing that the Light Division had cleared the front of his Battalion that was opposite the battery, and that he had to deal solely with the opposing columns of the Russians, opened fire along the left and centre of his Battalion, while still advancing. The right companies were delayed opening their fire by reason of a few men of the 7th Regiment, with Colonels Yea and Troubridge at their head, being observed still endeavouring to maintain their ground; but as soon as these, at the request of Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar, commanding No. 2 Company, had cleared their front, the fire was uninterrupted from left to right of the bat- talion. As the Grenadiers continued to advance, firing, it was observed that the centre of the Battalion was still not direct upon the great Battery, near which were several columns of the enemy, whereupon the Commanding Officer ordered the Battalion gradually to bring their right shoulders I 92 Zhe Fºrst or Grezzad'zer Guards [CHAP, XXX. 1854. Alma, Sept. 20. forward, still keeping up their fire, and as a proof of the steadiness and coolness of the Battalion at this moment, it may be mentioned that a soldier quietly asked his captain to what distance he should set the sight of his Minié. The Grenadier Guards had advanced in this manner up the smooth and unbroken hill-side, to within a short distance of the Battery, when two masses of Russian battalion columns (the 31st and 33rd Regiments) were observed rushing over the parapets and from both its flanks, in pursuit of the first line, and one of these, owing to the temporary movement of the Fusiliers, was advancing round the left flank of the Grena- dier Guards, threatening their rear. At this time the cry of “retire the Guards '' was heard, but it was known not to proceed from their Commanding Officer, and not a man gave an inch. The Battalion, however, was then halted, and while it continued to bring its right shoulder forward, so as to pour a more direct fire upon the enemy about the battery, the left subdivision of the left flank company, under Lieu- tenant-Colonel Honourable H. Percy, was dressed back on its right, by its commander, so as to pour a flanking fire into the advancing Russian column, that was endeavouring to turn its left flank; and thus, the Grenadier battalion stood, immovable as a rock, pouring in its fire to the front, and to the left, unsupported for a time on either flank; for Adams's Brigade, which should have been formed up to the right of the Guards, having been much impeded in their advance by the burning village of Burliuk, had not by this time advanced beyond the river, and though exposed to the Russian fire during their advance to its banks, but few of them had an opportunity of firing a shot that day. It must be observed, to the credit of the officers and men of the first Line, that though overpowered for the moment and put into confusion, by which they were forced to retire to re-form behind the advancing line of Guards, many took the earliest opportunity of again facing the enemy, and, as gap after gap was made in the ranks of the Grenadier Guards, there were ever many eager volunteers from the scattered knots of Codrington's or Pennefather's CHAP. XXX.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. I93 brigade ready to fill up the vacant places. As an instance, 1854. part of the 95th Regiment had retired through the Grena- Alma dier Guards, with their colours, one of which was then Sept. 20. carried by the major of the regiment, Major Home, who, with only eight or ten of his men, came up to Colonel Hamilton, in charge of the left wing, saying that they were all that had held together, that they wished to continue the fight, and asked leave to fight with the Guards. They were directed to fall in on the left of the Grenadiers. A few minutes later, Lieutenant-Colonel Berkeley, commanding the third company of the Fusilier Guards, having re- formed his men in rear of the Grenadiers, made the same request to the same officer, and he was also placed on the left. In this position the firing was continued some time longer, when the Russian masses were seen to waver, and they finally gave way under the continuous fire of the whole Brigade of Guards, for the Scots Fusiliers, though they had suffered heavy losses, especially in officers, had pressed on again, and had now regained their former position, while the Coldstreams, on the left, less exposed to a front fire than the rest of the Brigade, presented still an un- broken front. The whole Brigade now advanced, with a cheer, driving the Russians before them ; the companies of the left wing of the Grenadiers, that were immediately opposite . the battery, stormed it, and cleared it of the enemy, the Seventh and eighth companies, under Lieutenant-Colonels Percy and Pakenham, with Colonel Hamilton, passing close to and capturing the one remaining gun left there, which had previously been taken by the Light Division, but which it had been forced to relinquish when the enemy regained possession of the Battery. These officers all entered the battery by the embrasure, in which this one gun stood, and both Colonel Hamilton and Lieutenant-Colonel Pakenham wrote upon it the name of their Regiment. Another gun, which the enemy had removed from the bat- tery but had failed in carrying off the field, was also cap- tured at the same time. The Guards' Brigade continued their advance some distance beyond the battery, where WOL. III. O I94 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. Alma. Sept. 20. they halted, the Russian Battalions retreating in complete confusion, and some British artillery, coming up on the right of the Guards, and firing into the retreating columns, only hastened the enemy's flight. The right flank of the Grenadiers had been unprotected during the whole period of this attack; for the 30th Regiment, which formed the right corps of Pennefather's brigade, having been delayed by the obstruction raised by the burning village of Burliuk, was unable to regain its original position in line till towards the close of the action. The Coldstreams in their advance were somewhat delayed by coming upon some sharp bends in the river, which caused part of the Battalion to pass it three times. The Highland regiments to the left of the Guards had ad- vanced in line, but had not experienced the same difficul- ties; the Coldstreams and 42nd, however, were enabled to pour an oblique fire into the Russians, on their side of the battery; and as soon as the Highland brigade attained the summit of the hill, in their front, they poured some volleys into the retreating enemy. The loss fell chiefly upon those troops principally engaged, viz., on Codring- ton's brigade and the 19th, 55th, and 95th Regiments, all in first line, and on the Grenadier and Scots Fusilier Guards, in second line. Lieutenant-Colonel Percy received a shot through the upper part of his arm, while in front of the enemy's Battery, and after a moment spent in bandaging it up, on the spot, continued gallantly in command of his company to the end of the action, as well as during the sub- sequent advance to Balaclava. Captain Rowley, Lieutenant J. M. Burgoyne, and Lieutenant Robert W. Hamilton were the other officers wounded on this occasion. Of the men there were eleven privates killed; and six sergeants, nine corporals, and 165 privates wounded, many of whom subse- quently died at Scutari. Total casualties of all ranks, 11 killed, 180 wounded. Nor should it be omitted that Captain Charles Fox, who had formerly served in the Grenadier Guards, but who had left the service, joined his old corps as a volunteer, at the Alma, and was wounded in the action. chap. xxx..] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince A/ert, K.G. 195 For this gallant conduct he subsequently received a com- 1854. mission in the Coldstream Guards. Alma. The total casualties in the Brigade of Guards were:– Sept. 20. OFFICERs. SERGEANTs. | R. AND F. | TOTAL. R. W. FC. W. TC. W. FC. W. 3rd Batt, G. Gds. () 4. 0 13 11 113 11 130 Coldstream Gds. . . . I O () () () 27 1 27 §cots Fus. Gds. . 0 11” 3 13 26 123 29 147 l 15 3 26 37 263 41 304 Nothing could have surpassed the steadiness and coolness of the Grenadier Guards under fire on this occasion, and every soldier of the Third Battalion contributed towards the maintenance of the character that his Regiment had acquired for itself in years gone by, on other battlefields. It may be remarked that they had the advantage of being thoroughly well officered, and all of them, from the senior to the junior, vied with each other in maintaining steadiness amongst the men; no less than seven of them had formerly served as Adjutants in the several Battalions of their Regiment, viz.:- Colonel Hood, late adjutant Third Battalion for four years. # Colonel F. W. Hamilton, late adjutant First Battalion for ten years. Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. H. Percy, commanding 8th company, late adjutant, First Battalion, for above three years. Lieutenant-Colonel J. Brownrigg, commanding 5th company, late Regimental Adjutant. Major Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar, commanding 2nd company, late adjutant, Third Battalion, for one and a half years. Lieutenant-Colonel R. Bradford, commanding 6th company, late Adjutant, Second Battalion, for nearly eight years. Captain George Higginson, present Adjutant, Third Battalion. The French were loud in their praises of the advance of the Guards to the attack of the battery, while firing, re- marking, “ C'était trop majestueua,” and a Russian general, a prisoner, said he expected to fight brave men; but he found red devils. Colonel Hood himself, who was so soon to fall in the execution of his duty, said that his men * Captain Lord Chewton died of his wounds, f Captain H. Cust on Staff. O 2 I96 The First or Grenadier Guards. [CHAP. XXX 1854. Alma. Sept. 20. behaved in a manner worthy of any age. These encomiums would not be complete without adding that while the Bri- gade was halted in line, on the ground they had conquered, after the pursuit of the enemy was over, and all were con- gratulating each other on the brilliant success that had crowned their efforts, suddenly a cheer echoed along the line, and the Duke of Cambridge was seen approaching, attended by General Bentinck. The Duke rode up to the front of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, by whom he was received with victorious shouts, and calling Colonel Hood out to the front, publicly thanked him for the skill, judgment, and coolness with which he had directed, and the Grenadiers for the manner in which they had executed their advance that day. Three days later also, before the army moved from the heights above the Alma, the Battalion was thanked by the major-general for its conduct in the late action. The following six Non-Commissioned officers of the Gre- nadier Guards, who particularly distinguished themselves at. the Battle of the Alma, were recommended by their com- manding officer for the medal and annuities for gallant conduct in the field, viz.:-Sergeant-Major William Thomas, Colour-Sergeant George Blurton, Quartermaster Thomas Hill, Drill-Sergeant John Algar, Armourer-Sergeant Charles Smith, Colour-Sergeant Henry Russell. As, however, under the existing regulations such a re- ward could only be given to one non-commissioned officer, Sergeant-Major Thomas was the recipient. He was shortly invalided, and the above Thomas Algar appointed Sergeant- Major in his place ; but this latter brave soldier was sub- sequently killed at the battle of Inkerman, and, as the commanding officer of the regiment at home declared, his loss was quite irreparable. Lord Raglan, in his dispatch, referring to the part taken in the action by the Brigade, stated that “the Duke of Cambridge, having succeeded in crossing the river, had moved up in support, and a brilliant advance of the Brigade of Foot Guards, under Major-General Bentinck, drove the CHAP. xxx..] under F. M. H. R. H. Prince Alâert, K.G. 197 enemy back, and secured the final possession of the work.” 1854. The Commander-in-Chief, in an order of the day of the Sept. 20. 22nd, congratulated the troops on their brilliant success in carrying a formidable position, and added that they had earned the Queen's approbation, and gloriously maintained the honour of the British name. The following are extracts from Colonel Hon. F. G. Hood's letters, and memoranda concerning the conduct of his Battalion at the Alma, found in his possession after his death in the trenches before Sevastopol, only a few weeks later:— “I have reason to be proud of my command: the Grena- diers behaved nobly. After the action was over, the Duke of Cambridge very handsomely called me to the front of the Third Battalion, shook hands with me before my fine fellows, and thanked me and them for our conduct during the engagement. I replied:— Sir, I am grateful that you think we did our duty.’” Colonel Hood adds, in his notes:—“I cannot speak too highly of the conduct of both non-commissioned officers and men : the officers worked to their utmost. I have not a single remark to make but in praise of my trust. This commonsense manoeuvre of a line against a dense column is my only merit : it was done at Waterloo effec- tively, and on the Alma yesterday. I hope due credit will be done to my fine fellows, for it was a proud sight to see them behave so well. What an honour to command such a body of men My Battalion has been the admiration of French, English, and Russians. Sir Colin Campbell, Pennefather, and Adams have complimented me on my Battalion. I feel proud of the command of such a magnifi- cent body of men. It is impossible for me too strongly to express my admiration of the exertions of officers and non-commissioned officers, and the steadiness of the men. To our closing in under the steep bank of the river, after being a little shaken in passing vineyards and over walls, our after success was mainly attributable. The Fusiliers, on our left, had a partial check, and I longed I98 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX. 1854. Alma. Sept. 20. —º to see them up to cover my left flank. It is true I had the honour to command, but they commanded themselves.” These extracts testify to a feeling of Regimental pride and a thorough interest in his profession, that, combined with his other soldierlike qualities, would doubtless, had he survived, have raised him to a very high position in the Crimean Army. After the action the Brigades of Guards and Highlanders moved on to the heights to the west, nearer the left flank of the French army, where they bivouacked for the night, while the Cavalry was sent forward in pursuit, and to form a chain of outposts. CHAPTER XXXI. FURTHER ADVANCE OF ALLIES ACROSS THE BELBEC AND TCHERNAYA-FLANK MARCH - ARRIVAL AT BALACLAVA — DEATH OF LIEUTENANT-COLONEL COX AND SURGEON HUTHWAITE — BRIGADE OF GUARDS MOVE ON TO HEIGHTS AND JOIN IN THE IN WIESTMENT OF SEWASTOPOL – DUTIES OF THE SIEGE—RUSSIAN RECONNAISSANCE OF BALACLAVA—FIRST BOMBARD- MENT, OCTOBER 17 — volunTEER SHARPSHOOTERS UNDER CAPTAIN CAMERON-DEATH OF COLONEL EIOOD-DETACHMENT OF GUARDS AT BALACLAVA — OFFICERS OF THE THIRD BATTALION KILLED AND WOUNDED IN THE TRENCHES-00TOBER 25, BATTLE OF BALACLAVA— RUSSIAN ATTACK ON SAPOUNE HEIGHTS-NOVEMBER, 5, BATTLE OF INKERMAN — OFFICERS OF GEENADIER, GUARDS PRESENT—THREE COMI- PANIES ON OUTLYING PICQUET – THEIR MOVEMENTS.–ADVANCE OF GRENADIER, GUARDS AND CHARGE INTO SAND-BAG, BATTERY - LONG DISPUTE FOR, ITS POSSESSION — ARRIVAL OF COLDSTREAMS AND DE* TACHED COMPANIES-SECOND CHARGE OF GRENADIER GUARDS INTO BATTERY--ARRIVAL OF FOURTH DIVISION.—SIR. GEORGE CATHCART AND TORRENS-ADVANCE OF DETACHMENTS OF THE GUARDS IN FRONT OF BATTERY--RETURN OF THESE TO SECOND DIVISION.—CONTINUED DE- FENCE OF SAND-BAG BATTERY BY HEAD-QUARTERS OF GRENADIER GUARDS – GENERAL ATTACK OF TIIH RUSSIANS-GRENADIER GUARDS AND THEIR COI, OURS SURROUNDED–CUT THEIR, WAY OUT — ARRIVAL OF FRENCH FROM THE REAR—FINAL REPULSE OF THE RUSSIANS.– CASUALTIES IN THE ARMY AND IN THE GUARDS, THE army remained three days on the ground it had so nobly won, occupied at first in burying the dead, both friend and foe, and in carrying the wounded to the fleet for further conveyance to Scutari, a duty which was superin- tended, on the part of the Grenadier Guards, by Colonel Hon. G. Cadogan. Captain Horace Cust, of the Coldstream Guards, having been killed in action, General Bentinck, on the 22nd, selected Lieutenant Wiscount Balgonie, of the Grenadier Guards, to be his Aide-de-Camp. 1854. September. 2OO 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXX 1854. Sept. 23. Sept. 24. Sept. 25. The Hon. Charles Lindsay, who had been promoted to a company in the Third Battalion in July, came out to the Crimea, and joined the battalion three days after the battle of the Alma, relieving Prince Edward of the command of the second company, which the latter had commanded during the late action. Colonel Edward Walker, of the Scots Fusilier Guards, having also arrived in the Crimea from England, took command of his battalion of that regi- ment on the 24th of September, relieving Colonel Sir Charles Hamilton, who returned home. On the morning of the 23rd of September, the Fourth Division having come up to the front, the combined armies advanced across the table-land separating the Alma from the Katcha, and after crossing that river, the steep hills on each side of which would have afforded very favourable positions for defence to an enterprising, and not dispirited enemy, bivouacked for the night on the heights above. The next day, the 24th, the armies continued their progress through a country affording, many proofs of the disorganised state of the Russian Army during its retreat. In the after- noon the allies crossed the Belbec, and bivouacked on its southern heights, and during the night were kept on the alert by a false alarm of the approach of the enemy. Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. Alexander Gordon, who had hitherto acted as Assistant Adjutant-General to the First Division, was, while in this bivouac, appointed to the Quarter-Master-General's department, at the head-quarters of the army, and Lieutenant-Colonel Brownrigg, of the Grenadier Guards, was appointed Assistant Adjutant- General of the First Division in his place. It now became a question whether to continue the pursuit of the enemy upon Sevastopol, and attack the “Northern Fort,” or move to the left, by the shortest route, direct upon Balaclava, and thus gain a new base of operations, from whence to attack Sevastopol from the south ; and, after due deliberation, the latter plan was adopted. 4. The flank march having been resolved upon, Lord Raglan ordered the Fourth Division, under Cathcart, to remain and --- -- - -- -I -r, "Nſ ºf 1/ſ) f /* * Vº SEYASTOP Oſſ, Art A.D.ſ A.C.E. V_A \º - | - *- | C ". . ILLUSTRATING MoDEL AT THE UNITED SERVICE INSTITUTION. - - -- - - T - - T - - - - - - Tº --~~ - Mºneth º, L. - --~\\ º . */ > • * * * * gºe aures, ºne º Aº, ºf he ºre the Aank March | º Mºscury º Mac Kenzie Heights - Q. %. -z - *... 17 º ºld º | -- sº lº * | º º º 2. ºwºn º | - s º S. as ºn º | | º -- - º #10 S. - ^- º #1 - | , º, -- 5 * ºr Nicholas § ... ºr - 74 º * - º ſº ºf 10 Trºwne wevah, ºn the 3’ ºptſ % º - º \\ \- * - ºn ce of Kllers onese * * the Wºr, - º: ºnnºr . . ſº ºr ºn º - "… ºr tº: - º ‘º - -*...,n. * º *" - º - º - |- º r - - |-- º ºwa. - º - º º wbrook -- | sa.ºr. º * *. - º - *** ** o º ºr tº: - - - "... /* --- gº.inch hº º Quarters or. - ºn-arºn " * * * * , * --- & l Max * *** - º º * º REFERENCES TO RUSSIAN WORKS OF DEFENCE. hastron. *º Wº 1 || Mausora era Grozac. - º, º Vº2. Jºe /*eaſºn. "Sº W* 3 ºrear feaſan. - **|AZaº º' Baºzz. º Wºº ºreat fºrway ºctavroza. - wº º Øwarazzºne Bastion. ". Zºe Złoczºv ºn the several Actrons are rºorºº’erted tº ºuts (> whewing their proper Front and the ºccº w whº, * g.º. º they are advancing. * - 77te permanent Cºrzºw are reforesentecº tº [-] º - º º - º - º ... - - 4- sº º º *º-ºº: COLOURS. º º Engº. APeº. º Arenaº, ºne. Jºaºzºan. Orange. Zºrk. Keyſon. | fººtarzy Green. S E \ B.A. L. A. K.L AVA. B. A - - . | Aedºed ºn the ºveys of the Royal Engineer, or ºne -- - Øuarter Marter Genera/ and of the Mºrrºrway, also from º º the ºarvºnºan ºarvey and from Atwººzaza, ºetches. **ED. W." HAM//TOW, - - º ºne/ * Mayor Grenader ºrcarº. Scale. | Inch to One Mile. º * Miles * - Fur 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 - - º, EW ſº w/ ſº 79. - = - r = - - - E.L.T.C.H.UK ºv- A/ºr º - - - £" * *- § § ". --- J R Jobbinslitho & Warwick Court Holborn - ſº YººTº” º: - - - - - - - - - - CHAP. xxxi.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 201 cover the embarcation of the sick, and bring up the small 1854. amount of baggage of the army the following day. Accord-sº as ingly, at five o’clock on the morning of the 25th of Sep- tember, the allied armies were again under arms, but it was past ten before the order was issued to march to the Tchermaya, by the Mackenzie heights. The country that the troops were to traverse was covered with an almost uninterrupted jungle of low brushwood, with but one road leading through it, which was reserved for the artillery; the advance was therefore made by compass in a south- south-easterly direction through the woods; the nature of the ground rendering it difficult for the troops to maintain any accurate formation, and, in consequence, regiments became much mixed up with each other. The direction taken proved to be too southerly, and brought the leading First Division to a point overlooking the eastern lighthouse, at the head of the Sevastopol inlet. As they reached the edge of this wooded, height, firing was heard to the left, near Khutor Mackenzie, and the troops were immediately Ordered to march in that direction. The firing was caused by a detachment of the Scots Greys, that had been sent on in advance, with the Head-Quarter Staff of the army, coming unexpectedly upon the rear of a column of the enemy, that was escorting a considerable convoy of provisions and am- munition on the road from Sevastopol, into the interior of the country. The Grenadier Guards, who were leading the main body of the British army, recovered their formation on the first sound of the firing, and issuing from the wood about two o'clock in the afternoon, were soon upon the scene of the late rencontre, but only in time to witness the destruction of the baggage waggons thrown over the pre- cipice. After halting for nearly two hours, to afford rest to the men from their tedious forest march, the Brigade of Guards continued its advance down the main road, leading from the interior of the country to Sevastopol and Balaclava, and having crossed the plain and river of the Tchermaya, the troops reached their bivouac on the Fedhukine hills at a late hour that night, having been under arms for fourteen &s 2O2 7%e Aºst or Grezzadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854, Sept. 26, Sept. 27. or fifteen hours. The fatigues of this march proved fatal to many officers and men, for, from the bat horses not having accompanied the army, the former were obliged to carry for themselves whatever they required. The next morning the march was resumed towards Bala- clava, part of the Light Division in advance. As the troops approached the gorge leading to the harbour, the rifles were sent forward to crown the heights on either side, each detachment being supported by a Brigade of the Light Divi- Sion. These again were supported by the two Brigades of the First Division. The Brigade of Guards moved forward as a support to the right column, the Third Battalion Grena- dier Guards taking possession of the village of Kadikeui. A few shots were fired from the old Genoese fort upon the advanced party that entered Balaclava, but a reply from the British Artillery soon caused the small garrison to hoist the white flag and surrender. Most of the British troops bivouacked in the plain beyond the gorge ; the First Division fronting the Sevastopol heights with their left resting on Balaclava; a guard of the Third Battalion of Grenadiers was told off under Lieutenant Hamilton for the village of Kadi- keui; and the first and second companies of the Third Bat- talion, under Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. Charles Lindsay, and Major Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar, were sent into Balaclava to protect the houses and inhabitants, and fur- nish a guard to the Commander-in-Chief. H.M.S. “Aga- memnon’’ was seen here, calmly riding in the landlocked harbour, carrying Sir Edmund Lyons, who, on hearing of the projected flank march of the allied armies, had come round that morning from the Katcha river, followed by the rest of the fleet. This great strategical success was not un- mixed with sorrow to the Grenadier Guards, for their brother officer Lieutenant-Colonel Augustus Cox died in the morn- ing of the 27th, from fatigue and exhaustion. He had been ailing for several weeks and was conscious of his fate, but a strong sense of duty induced him to share in the fatigues and dangers of the campaign to the very last. He com- manded his company at the Alma, and accompanied his CHAP. XXXI.] under A.M. H.A. H. Prince Albert, K.G. 203 Battalion on the march till the last day, refusing all assist- 1854. ance till he succumbed. He was carried on board H.M.S. Sept. 27. “Caradoc' on the 26th, and dying the following day, was buried by a detachment of his Battalion, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Lindsay, in what at that early period of the occupation of Balaclava was a secluded orchard, adjoining Lord Raglan's head-quarters, but the march of events soon robbed it of its secluded character. Major Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar suc- ceeded Colonel Cox in the command of No. 1 Company. Mr. Huthwaite, the surgeon-major of the Grenadiers, who had nobly done his duty amidst all the difficulties that surrounded him, also succumbed from fatigue on the morn- ing of the flank march, and, thoroughly worn out, was carried on board the “Apollo '’ troop-ship, where he died from an attack of cholera on the 30th. The fatigues of the march, superadded to the effects of the Bulgarian low fever, from which the men had not yet recovered, began now to tell upon them, causing a still further reduction in the effective strength of the army, and the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards was now reduced to 550 men. The French army, about the same time, had to deplore the loss of their commander-in-chief, Marshal St. Arnaud, who died on the 29th of September, his strength proving unequal to the fatigues of the campaign. The day after their arrival at Balaclava, the Brigade of Guards were ordered to form a depôt battalion of those men least fit for work, and Captain Sir Robert Newman and Lieutenant Sturt were ordered to take charge of the detachment of the Grenadier Guards. Captains Cameron and Christie, and Lieutenańts Bathurst and Robert Hamil- ton, were sent on duty the same day into Balaclava and Kadikeui. The Fourth Division, under Cathcart, in which Colonel Maitland of the Grenadier Guards was serving on the staff, being one day's march in rear of the army, only reached the plains of Balaclava on the 27th of September; when, though the last arrived, it was at once sent up to the heights 2O4. The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854, before Sevastopol, to commence the investment of the town, September, and it took up the ground subsequently occupied by the Oct, 2. Oct. 7. Third Division on the extreme left of the British position. The First Division remained a few days longer in the plain, and upon the Second and Third Divisions moving up. to the front, it was ordered to change its position, throwing back its right flank so as to face north, and occupy the gorge leading to the harbour, thus more effectually protecting the approaches to Balaclava, and the Guards remained on this ground till the 2nd of October, when the Brigade, with the 42nd and 79th Highlanders, followed the rest of the army and moved on to the heights, taking up a position near the Windmill, which was slightly changed a few days later. Here both officers and men awaited the arrival of the tents, but seven weeks elapsed, before the army recovered the knapsacks that had been left on board ship when landing in the Crimea. On its arrival on the heights, the Brigade of Guards at once established an outpost to the front, on the tongue of land overlooking the Karabelnaia ravime, about one quarter of a mile in front of the camp. About ninety convalescents of the Brigade had been left near the village of Kadikeui for the recovery of their health, in charge of two subalterns of the Grenadiers, Lieutenants H. Verschoyle and Robert Hamilton, who were subsequently relieved by other Officers of the Guards. Lieutenant Vers- choyle was relieved in that duty in the middle of the month by Lieutenant Bathurst, and on the 29th of October both Lieutenants Bathurst and Hamilton, on being relieved, re- turned to the camp before Sevastopol. No firing was directed against the town, from any British batteries, for several days after the investment, but detach- ments of every Regiment were daily employed in the trenches, breaking ground, and constructing batteries and approaches, under the direction of the Royal Engineers. In these works the Guards took their share with the rest of the army, commencing on the 6th of October; on the 7th, Lieutenants Turner and Davies were sent, in with a fatigue CHAP. XXXI.] under FM. H.A.A. Prince A/6ert, K.G. 205 party to assist the Engineers; on the 8th, two Companies 1854. were sent in under Lieutenant-Colonel Bradford, as a work- Oct. 8. ing and covering party; on the 9th, Captain Cameron, and Lieutenants Bathurst and Davies; on the 10th, Lieutenants Sturt and Sir James Fergusson; and so on. On the night of the 14th, Colonel Grosvenor Hood was in command of 1,000 men of the First Division, 200 from each Battalion of Guards, and Highlanders; the covering party on this occasion was under the command of Colonel Hamilton ; the other officers of the Grenadiers being Newman, Sturt, and Fergusson. On the 15th, Colonel Hamilton, who, with Oct. 15. Colonel Reynardson, was now put on the roster for Divi- sional commands, took charge of 800 men of the First Division, as a working party to complete four Batteries and the connecting trench. Captain Kinloch was also on that day sent in charge of a small working party. On the 16th, another Oct. 16. Detachment of the Guards was in the trenches under Colonel . Reynardson, the covering party being under Lieutenant- Colonel Bradford, with Captains Rowley, Newman, and Christie, and Lieutenants Turner, Davies, and Sturt. During a very heavy cannonade from the town which had not yet been replied to by the British batteries, the Third Battalion Grenadiers had to regret the loss of Captain Rowley, killed by the explosion of a shell. On his being struck, Assistant- Surgeon Wilson rushed forward to his assistance, but medical skill was unavailing, the wound was mortal, and Captain Rowley soon ceased to breathe. The Duke of Cambridge noticed Mr. Wilson's gallant conduct on this occasion in Orders. On the same day a false alarm roused the guards of the trenches of both armies, and there was much firing on all sides, but on the part of the British it was confined to musketry, and no attack was made by either party. A reconnaissance had been made by the Russians towards Balaclava, on the 9th of October, when the detachment of about 100 Guardsmen under Lieutenants Bathurst and Hamilton, and the 93rd Highlanders, with some Cavalry, were drawn out ready to receive them, but the enemy did not venture to approach. The readiness, however, of the Oct. 10, 2O6 The First or Grenadze, Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854, Bombard- ment of Sevastopol. Oct. 17. detachment of convalescents of the Guards to turn out, was fully appreciated by Sir Colin Campbell, for he had given them no orders to that effect. Captain Cuthbert Ellison, of the Grenadier Guards, arrived in the Crimea on the 16th of October, and imme- diately assumed the duties of Brigade-Major to the Brigade of Guards, to which post he had been appointed in succes- sion to Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick Stephenson, of the Fusilier Guards. Lord Raglan and General Canrobert had decided not to open fire upon Sevastopol till all the batteries were complete, and fully armed, as far as their means would then allow. This being accomplished by the evening of the 16th of October, when sixty guns, 24-pounders, and others, were ready in position in the British batteries, it was resolved to commence at daylight the following day. • Accordingly, at 6.35 A.M. on the 17th, all the guns of the allies opened fire upon the doomed city. The Allied Fleet stood in at the same time towards the mouth of the harbour, to co-operate with the land attack from the seaside. The fire from the French batteries was on the first day almost paralysed by the explosion of a magazine in their trenches, but by great exertions they were enabled to recommence the following day. The continuous fire from the British bat- teries, having very soon reduced the stone superstructure of the Malakoff Tower to a state of ruin, and silenced its guns, the result of four or five days' further bombardment was anxiously watched for. The Guards continued now daily on duty, either in the right or left attack. On the 17th, Captains Kinloch and Sir Oct. 18. Charles Russell were sent into the trenches, and on the fol- lowing day, while the bombardment was being vigorously replied to from the town, the First Division furnished a large covering and working party, under Colonel Hood; the other officers of his Battalion of Grenadiers being Lieu- tenant-Colonel Hon. Charles Lindsay, Sir Robert Newman, Sir James Fergusson, and Bathurst. The Grenadier Guards on this occasion suffered the irreparable loss of their gallant cºw. XXXI.] under A. M. H.A. H. Prince A/öerä, A. G. 2O7 Commanding Officer, Colonel Hood, who, while superintend- 1854, ing the works in the trenches, was standing on a half-finished parapet, the better to observe the movements of the enemy, when he was struck by a round shot in the middle of the body, and expired instantaneously. Colonel Hood was universally looked up to, and his loss was most sincerely felt and regretted by all under him, who so well knew his worth. He had led his Battalion to victory at the Alma, and his coolness and judgment on the field of battle had tended much to the credit it gained on that occasion. Lord Raglan wrote of him as an excellent officer and deeply lamented. He was buried on the following day, and was succeeded in the command of the Battalion, pending the arrival of Colonel Charles Ridley from England, by Colonel Edward B. Reynardson. The estimation in which Colonel Hood was held by the present, Commander-in-Chief, is shown by a letter His Royal Highness addressed on a subsequent occasion to Major- General S. Stanhope, the former Commanding Officer of the Regiment, of which the following is an abstract:— Oct. 18, “I am anxious again to assure you in writing, that I never met with any officer so thoroughly devoted to his profession, or who evinced so much capacity for command during the short period he was permitted to hold it. From the moment he left England with the expedition to the East, he was highly thought of in his Regiment, and in the Brigade and Division, I had the honour to command; but it was on his assuming the command of the Battalion that his military qualities became more prominent, and con- tinued till the close of his earthly career. At the battle of the ‘Alma,’ the Grenadier Guards were placed in a posi- tion of great prominence, and no little danger; they be- haved most nobly, and the whole Regiment admired the talent with which they were handled on that occasion by Colonel Hood. The same feeling towards him was main- tained to the last, and on all occasions he was called upon for duty, that duty was sure to be performed not alone with zeal, but with ability.” 2O8 7%e Aºrs; or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXI. 1854. Qct, 18, Oct. 19. On the same day that Colonel Hood was killed in the trenches, an alarm was raised on the heights that the Rus- sians were again threatening an attack on Balaclava, where- upon the 42nd and 79th Highlanders received orders to move down to the assistance of the 93rd Regiment, and the Guards detachment. Strong working parties of the Guards had however, as we have seen, been sent in the morning into the trenches under Colonel Hood, so that when the Duke of Cambridge and General Bentinck came up to the Guards camp, to lead the men off duty to the threatened point, they found that the whole Brigade could muster but 525 men, upon which the move of the two Highland Regiments was countermanded. At Balaclava, however, the small detachment of seventy or eighty Guardsmen was again brought to the front, for which Major-General Sir Colin Campbell, then in command of the troops in the plain, thanked the Officer Commanding. This detachment occupied a small fort armed with seven guns, in front of Kadikeui, in support of a body of Turks. On the following day, as well as on the 20th, it was again drawn out in anticipation of an attack, but the enemy made no serious attempt on any of these occasions to force the line of defence of the base of operations of the British army, their object appa- rently being more to reconnoitre the position taken up by the Allies previous to the contemplated attack on the 25th of the month. On the 19th, Colonel Reynardson was in command in the trenches, with detachments from the several Battalions of the Brigade, accompanied by the following officers of the Grenadier Guards:—Major Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar, Captains Kinloch, Christie, Neville, and Lieutenant Davies; Captain Kinloch and Lieutenant Davies being with the covering party of Grenadiers. In the course of the day both Prince Edward and Lieutenant Davies were struck by the splinters of a shell that exploded close to them. The Prince was struck in the leg, but the force of the blow was diminished by a thick wrapper and handkerchief, which were both cut through and through, and though so severely CHAP, xxxI.] zender F. M. H. R. H. Prince Albert, K.G. 209 contused at the time, as not to be able to move for some days, he refused to leave the trenches till regularly relieved at the usual hour. Lieutenant Davies was much more severely wounded, having received a compound fracture of the leg below the knee; he was carried off the field, and died on the voyage home. His brother, Lieutenant Henry F. Davies, a young officer of the navy, who had already seen service in Burmah and the Baltic, received a com- mission in the Guards, two months later, in recognition of the young Guardsman's gallantry. At an early period of the siege, Volunteers from the Army were called for, to move up cautiously within a few hundred yards of the enemy’s works, and pick off, if possible, the Russian artillerymen at their guns, when Captain William Cameron,” of the Grenadier Guards, with twenty-three volunteers of the Brigade, came forward, and during the subsequent days did considerable execution, but he also was brought in on the 19th of October, wounded in the arm, and incapacitated for the time from further service. On the fourth day of the bombardment 500 men of the First Division were in the trenches of the left, or Chapman's attack, under the command of Colonel F. W. Hamilton, accompanied by Captain Sir Charles Russell and Lieutenant Napier Sturt. It was always necessary during the bom- bardment to get the men posted and under cover before daylight, and this could only be accomplished by the troops parading in their camps at two in the morning. Before dawn, the Sailors, as well as the artillerymen, had manned and loaded the guns in their respective batteries, ready to open fire as soon as there was sufficient light to distinguish objects, when the bombardment recommenced, and the Russians were not long in replying. This tremendous fire from Lancaster guns, from 68 and 24-pounders, continued incessantly for eleven hours, at a distance of from 1200. to 1400 yards, and the Russian reply was as vigorous. It is remarkable that during the whole day not one casualty * Subsequently of the 4th Regiment in Abyssinia. VOL. III. § P 1854. Oct. 19. Oct. 20. 2 IO 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. visiting the several parallels and posts, had occasion to Oct, 25. Battle of Balaclava. occurred in the Grenadier Guards, though the officers, in pass behind parapets not above three feet high, the excava- tion being rendered very difficult owing to the rocky nature of the soil. - The bombardment continued now daily, and the progress was pronounced so satisfactory that an early day was named for the fall of the town. It was said 5000 dead were already lying within the walls. The firing, however, during the subsequent days was not kept up with as much vigour, owing to the approaching failure of ammunition, when early in the morning of the 25th of October the Russians, having secretly matured their plans, and received considerable reinforcements, made a vigorous advance on Balaclava. In hopes of diverting the attention of the allies from the siege, they commenced with an attack on a line of forts occu- pied by the Turks, on the heights that run east and west across the Balaclava plain. On the first alarm the Brigade of Guards and the two regiments of Highlanders were under arms, and proceeded without loss of time, under the Duke of Cambridge, along the ridge of the Sapoune heights, to the vicinity of Bosquet's French Division, whence could be seen the gallant and impetuous charge of the light cavalry; from thence they descended into the plain, and on arriving in front of Kadikeui, near the detachment of Guards, formed two lines facing the north (the Guards in first line, the Highlanders in second), across the approaches to Balaclava, so as effectually to check the progress of the enemy should he attempt to penetrate thus far. Before the arrival of this reinforcement the 93rd Highlanders, had checked the advance of the Russian Cavalry, with a heavy file fire, in a two-deep line formation. The charges of the Heavy Cavalry Brigade, under Scarlett, and of the Light Cavalry, under Cardigan, though forming the principal features of the action of Balaclava, are not here described, as they do not come within the scope of the work; but it is im- possible to refer to the battle without recording the heroic part the British Cavalry played on that eventful day. Though & CHAP. XXXI.] under A.M. H.A.A. Prince A/öert, Å.G. 21 I the Russians had effectually driven the Turks out of the forts 1854. that had been entrusted to them, the former saw the futility or 25, of any attempt to force their way further onward towards Balaclava, as the whole First Division of the British Army, now united, barred the approach in front, and other corps would have taken them in flank and rear during the opera- tion. Subsequently more British troops, the Fourth Division, descended from the heights towards the middle of the plain, when the Russians refused their right, and withdrew from the westernmost fort, which the Fourth Division reoccupied. The Russians having thus partially changed their front, so as to face westward towards the Sapoune heights, the Brigade of Guards made a corresponding change of position, throwing forward their left, the Highlanders in second line conforming to this movement. The First Division remained some time in this position, the Guards momentarily awaiting the expected order to advance and drive the Russians from the forts still remaining in their hands. While the British Army was thus awaiting further orders, prepared and anxious to be let loose upon the enemy, an officer of the Grenadier Guards, Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland, on Sir George Cath- cart's staff, was despatched by Sir George to reconnoitre the Russians concealed behind the so-called “Canrobert Hill.” To do so it was necessary to ride nearly a mile in front of the army, and Colonel Maitland having reached the top, and made the necessary observations, returned to report the result to his General, having narrowly escaped capture by a party of the enemy who sallied out from the fort with the intention of cutting off his retreat. Lord Raglan eventually, with the concurrence of the French Commander-in-Chief, resolved upon making no further movement in advance with his troops, and as there appeared to be no intention on the part of the enemy to renew the attack, the several corps, after waiting till nightfall, moved off to their allotted posts. The whole of the High- land Brigade was ordered to remain in the plain, under Sir Colin Campbell, to afford additional protection to the British base of operations, while the three Battalions of Guards, & P 2 2 I 2 The Aºrst or Grenadier Guard’s [CHAP. XXXI. 1854, Oct. 25. Oct. 26. under Bentinck, were, luckily, as the sequel will show, ordered back to their former encampment, to carry on the duties of the siege and assist in protecting the exposed right flank of the British Army on the heights. The line of defence of Balaclava was at the same time drawn in from the outer line of detached posts in the plain, to Kadikeui, and the heights immediately above the harbour, and put in charge of Sir Colin Campbell and his Highlanders. The camp of the Brigade of Guards, on the heights before Sevastopol, was flanked on the left by the Light Division and on the right front by the Second, a slight undulating ravine, of perfectly easy access, lying between the two. The ground in their immediate front, towards Sevas- topol, extended into a tongue of land, half a mile distant, with very precipitous sides, falling into the two branches of the Karabelnaia or Careening Creek ravine. Near the extremity of this tongue of land, whence in fine weather there was a commanding view of the ground in front of the Second Division encampment, the Brigade of Guards furnished daily an outlying picquet, which was always relieved before dawn. § The night of the 25th and the early part of the following day passed over quietly ; but about twelve o’clock at noon, an alarm was raised that the Russians were advancing from the town, whereupon the troops immediately stood to their arms. Uncertain at first from which side the danger threatened, the Guards were moving off to the left in support of the Light Division, which was observed to be advancing to the brow of the hill, in front of their encampment; but they were soon counter-marched, and with the Duke of Cam- bridge and General Bentinck at their head, moved off to the right in support of the Second Division. In the mean- time, while the battalion was falling in, Colonel Hamilton was despatched to the outlying picquet of the Guards, to reconnoitre the movements of the enemy, and observing on his arrival that the enemy were advancing on the opposite side of the ravine, towards the 2nd Division, he hastened back to report the state of affairs. The Grenadier CHAP. XXXI.] under F.M. H.R. H. Prince Albert, K.G. 2 I 3 Guards were first formed in line, in support of the left 1854. brigade of Evans's division, but upon a report, a few oct. 26. minutes later, that the Russians were manoeuvring to turn the right of the Second Division, the Duke of Cam- bridge directed General Bentinck to move the Brigade of Guards in that direction, and take up a position to the right front, so as to secure that flank. Here the ground begins to slope towards the Tchernaya Valley and Inkerman, affording a complete view of the plain below, and here the Guards were in a commanding position to resist any attack made upon them. The Russians having brought their guns on to the ridge of heights oppo- site the Second Division and the Guards, were not long in opening fire, which was quickly responded to by two or three British batteries; the Russians then ceased their Artillery fire, and sent forward their columns of Infantry, driving in the advanced picquets of the Second Division. The 30th Regiment, glad of the opportunity of meeting the enemy, which the burning village of Burliuk had prevented their doing at the Alma, advanced against the Russians, supported by the fire from the artillery, and for a consider- able time a sharp musketry fire was maintained on both sides, till the Russians gave way, followed in their retreat by the 30th and 95th Regiments, which were with difficulty restrained from following up the pursuit still further. This strong reconnaissance of the Russians, which would probably have been converted into a serious attack, had they found the British less prepared at all points to receive them, cost the enemy 500 or 600 men, while the casualties in the Second Division, principally in the 30th Regiment, did not exceed fifty-seven. There were no casualties in the Brigade of Guards, and after the retreat of the Russians, all the regiments returned to their respective camps. Lieutenants Bathurst and Hamilton, being relieved from Oct. 29. their small command near Balaclava, on the 29th, by two officers of the Coldstreams, returned to their battalion, and on the 2nd of November, Captain Burnaby, who had remained in charge of the sick at Varna, also rejoined 2I4. 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. October, the Battalion, bringing with him some thirty men of the Grenadiers, who had now nearly recovered their health. The Brigade continued to find covering and working parties in the trenches all the month of October, during which the commanding officers, and mounted officers, of the several Battalions of Guards took their turn to command. The Russians were, however, now daily appearing in con- siderable numbers in the plain below, towards the Tchermaya and the Fedhukine hills; with the view, therefore, to strengthening that part of the position on the Sapoune heights, which appeared most open to attack, between the right rear of the second British Division and the left of Bosquet's force, the Brigade of Guards was at the beginning of November taken off all trench duty and other works of the siege, and employed in strengthening the redoubts, and line of contravallation, in that direction. The Bat- talion of Coldstreams was at this time removed from the Brigade camp, near the Mill, to the ridge of the Sapoune heights; while the Grenadier and Scots Fusilier-battalions continued in their former encampment between the Wind- mill and Second Division; and in addition to their outlying picquets towards Sevastopol, the brigade of Guards were now Ordered to find daily three additional companies as out- lying picquets above the “Canrobert’” redoubt, overlooking the plain to the east, with the view to keeping up the com- munication between the left of the French, and the Second Division camp. The allied armies were now occupying an extent of ground, whose front extended from the “Eagle's Nest,” above the Genoese fort, near Balaclava, to the extreme left of the French army, towards Kamiesch, a distance of nearly fourteen miles. As a considerable portion of the troops of both nations were daily occupied in siege duties, but a comparatively small number were left for the defence of such extensive lines, and while the French army of the siege had only to look out towards Sevastopol to guard against a sortie from the town, the British army of the siege was, from its exposed position, liable to an attack 4. — Nº LXII [] BATT LE O F INKERMANN 5*November 1854. N : § # \º t §§§º N: Wº * ºfflºš º sº sº Š *- 'ſ . .4. |A.* ** º;%* !t ºw w----% Wº 2! º § % § {\; } *, * T2:… Sº *2) % -? 's Ž §lº!, I % ºf º A \ w - 'N'A< - - . . .- : T. , 's '. º §).2% ‘. %&#$º & º § §§ 'ſ ::: S-R \\\}. *l W. jº, p * ſ Cy \ º: ºy/ % w tº - fiſtf// s § § \ * } Nº. Zºº y) % * , fºſſ p §§§ 3%'...}} \{ §§§ {& & w W. §§ Nº * t tºº. Şū - \ Y - N. S , º dºgfözz3 hº * t ſº º | Godºy \ ''. Sięź S.SE W º £º-Dºº ſº. - -. >yti N - f / * * * * * *- -* --~~~ àS A º 9 *N 6%27 n *- A 2 % h I Ú * // F- 2 / ~, ormat f |- j62 - 'Iſſ/ ! { . / !, '''. w • NA* S A//o 0 (/ 1 /V Aſ * *Šik, 2........ Nº 4. f { * , \, * - a'a _º º S. §térares sº Aſ .'É ºf {_ A/ |7 S … } w N \\ w º: j9% º ... • y // SVY & l r º * \ Yºu ''{{ſ. (. \ -- * % NJ IS | * } ''H º , \ * *... T , Ž *A s ;: sº ºftovºst of the ſº $*ś 3%/ſ); w |\\ § "Yº orgº.S./? *7 (, •zy." N - tiſſº'ſ/, ºs \{zzº.5/#! (ºtard's § % Y ; § % \ \????ree of Azadzøø & § #8 - \ §§§ O/. - fo Q. SS ſº | , ºy SN 2ſ?S.,..., _2^ '. traſ. Codril'ſ %m left s _* } - - z - _”, fº & * .* 's * ." \s g º * witſ. * * • *, \ Q W \, \ \\ SS .' } } s º §§ -- %) |\ &mp § }) ſº 4%ſ!" * Si 22 > Zº N - Sºº- > \, \! º ºSE)}. - - - - - } S C & Z. & \ \, H% • ** o A f 500 243 () () .1560 2000 $ • a e º 'º s: Tº ºf | Lº º T º **___* ...’s * & a-s CHAP. xxxi.) under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 215 on all sides, except from its left, so that whenever there 1854. was a night alarm, considerable doubts always existed as N. to the quarter whence the attack might be expected. It was while the brigade was thus employed on the Russian Sapoune heights, that the Russians, having received con- #. siderable reinforcements from the north, organised a most ºnkerman. formidable attack on the extreme right flank of the British.’ position, similar in plan, but on a much larger scale, to that of the 26th of October. The Grand Duke Constantine had lately arrived from St. Petersburg, and the Russian army in Sevastopol and its neighbourhood had been augmented, according to their own accounts, to no less than 76,000 men. Their plan of attack was as follows: 20,000 men, under Gortschakoff, were to make a demonstration in the plains of Balaclava, to prevent either the French army of observation, under Bosquet, or the British garrison of Balaclava from affording any assist- ance to the British army of the siege ; 20,000 more were to remain in the town, under General Timofief, with direc- tions to make a sortie against the extreme left of the French besieging force, and occupy their attention in that direction; 5000 were stationed on the Mackenzie heights, thus leaving 31,000 troops to attack the British position. Of these 31,000, one corps of 17,500 men, under Soimonoff, was to issue from the town and advance to the ground on which stood the Victoria redoubt, and thence against the Light Division encampment, while the other corps of 18,500, under Pauloff, with ninety-six guns in reserve, was to advance from the northern side of the Tchermaya, cross the Inkerman bridge, and by various roads ascend the heights occupied by the Guards and Second Division, force their lines, and at once proceed to entrench them- selves. Two days previous to the 5th of November, it had been proposed and agreed to, that the Guards should relieve the Second Division, in furnishing some of the picquets in front of the Second Division camp, while these were to occupy the posts held by the Guards. The staffs of the two Divisions 2I 6 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5. had examined the ground for this purpose, and the exchange of duties was to have taken place on Sunday the 5th, while, owing to a report from Colonel Brownrigg to the Duke of Cambridge, to the effect that the outlying picquets of the Second Division appeared to be not sufficiently pushed forward, His Royal Highness had given his sanction to 'a proposal that the Guards, when they relieved the Second Division, should place their advanced posts considerably more to the front than they had hitherto been. Major-General Pennefather was at this time in command of the Second Division on the extreme right of the British position, in place of Sir De Lacy Evans, who was ill on board ship. The Highland Brigade being at Balaclava, H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge devoted his attention to the Brigade of Guards, which was under the immediate command of Major-General Bentinck; the Light, Third, and Fourth Divisions were still respectively under the com- mand of Sir George Brown, Sir Richard England, and Sir George Cathcart. * The Brigade of Guards and indeed most of the British Regiments had become very much reduced in numbers since the day they were seen by Canrobert on the Floriana parade, and by St. Arnaud and Omar Pasha at Aladyn ; and though the Grenadiers still had an effective strength of above 600 men, so many were otherwise employed, or on command, that on the morning of the 5th of November it could only muster 430 available for the field ; but these were to a man imbued with the same spirit that their Regiment had ever shown before the enemy, on former fields. The reader will observe that, in the following account of the Battle of Inkerman, the author has limited himself almost exclusively to the movements of the Brigade of Guards, and of those Regiments immediately connected with it. Want of space alone, has prevented his giving an equally detailed account of the important part that the British Artillery played in the action, and of the resolute defence of the centre of the position by the 2nd Division, and those. Regiments that came up to its support. CHAP. xxxi.] under A.M. H.A. H. Prince A/öerä, A. G. 217 The Officers of the Third Battalion present with their 1854. corps on the 5th of November were:— Nov. 5. Colonel E. B. Reynardson, commanding. Colonel F. W. Hamilton, mounted officer. CAPTAINS AND LIEUT. || LIEUTENANTS AND | ENSIGNS AND LIEU- COLONELS. CAPTAINS. TENANTS. Lt.-Col. Hon. G., Ca- || Capt. Hon. H. Neville, Lt. Wisct. Balgonie,t dogan, ,, A. Tipping, ,, Nap. Sturt, Hon. H. Percy, ,, Sir R. Newman, , , Sir J. Fergusson, R. W. Bradford,” ,, A. Kinloch, Bart, John Reeve, ,, E. Burnaby, ,, H. W. Werschoyle, Hon. Ch. Ilindsay, ,, Sir C. Russell, ,, F. Bathurst, Maj. Prince Edward of ,, W. J. Christie. ,, Ch. Turner, Saxe Weimar. ,, R. W. Hamilton. Captain George Higginson, Adjutant. g Assistant-Surgeon J. Wardrop. Assistant-Surgeon Wilson. Quartermaster Lilley. 1Major Ellison, Brigade-Major. , The following officers were on the staff of the First Division :- 4 *. Lieutenant-Colonel Studholm Brownrigg, Grenadier Guards, Assist- ant Adjutant-General; Colonel Cunynghame, late of the Grenadier Guards, Assistant Quartermaster-General; Captain Hon. Percy Fielding, Coldstream Guards, acting Deputy Assistant Quartermaster- General; and Captain Butler, brother to Captain Butler, who dis- tinguished himself at Silistria, Deputy Assistant Adjutant-General; all these officers were disposable for the Brigade of Guards. Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. Alex. Gordon, of the Grenadier Guards, was also present on this day, on the Head-Quarter staff, as Assistant Quatermaster-General to the army; and Lieutenant-Colonel Mait- land, Deputy-Assistant Adjutant-General to the Fourth Division. On the morning of the 5th, no less than three out of Nov. 5. the eight weak companies of the Grenadier Guards were ... absent from the camp on outlying picquet duty, so that when the battalion fell in it was scarcely 800 strong. The * Unable from severe rheumatism to join the Battalion. - + Lieutenant Wiscount Balgonie was at this time aid-de-camp to Major- General Bentinck. 2 I 8 The Aºrst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5. Battle of Inkerman. movements of these detached companies will be referred to first, as, from their position, they were the first to observe any symptoms of an approaching attack. During the previous day and night, which had been wet and foggy, Lieutenant-Colonel Reeve and Lieutenant R. W. Hamilton had been on the outlying picquet, No. 1, with the fourth company, in front of the Guards' camp, the position of which has been already described, overlooking the Careen- ing Creek ravine. Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Pakenham and Lieutenant Sir James Fergusson were on the outlying picquet, with No. 7 Company, above “Canrobert’s ” re- doubt, together with two other companies of the brigade under Colonel Hon. George Upton, of the Coldstream Guards, with Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. George Cadogan as field officer of the day under him. These three latter com- panies, with their advanced line of Sentries, connected, though feebly, the left of Bosquet's Corps with the right rear of the Second Division, and overlooked, towards the east, the valley of the Tchernaya and the Fedhukine hills. The reliefs generally took place an hour before daylight, and, according to custom, about that time on the dull, wet, foggy morning of the 5th of November, Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar, with his subaltern, Lieutenant Christie, pro- ceeded with his company, No. 1, to the advanced post to relieve Colonel Reeve, when the ringing of the church bells in Sevastopol could be distinctly heard from the Guards’ encampment. He arrived at his post between five and six o'clock, and while the relief was going on, and Prince Edward was placing his advanced sentries, a first shot and then some more were heard to the right, in the dull misty morning. Prince Edward proceeded to the front to reconnoitre, requesting Colonel Reeve to remain with the two companies till his return. As the fog cleared away, it became evident a sortie was being made. The Prince immediately despatched a Corporal to camp to General Bentinck, to give the alarm, while Colonel Reeve also sent a message there, to enquire whether No. 4 Company, then relieved, should remain to strengthen that advanced car. XXXI.] under F.M. H.A. H. Prince Albert, A.G. 2 I 9 post, or should rejoin the battalion. The Russians were 1854. now seen advancing along the opposite ridge, in the direc-Nov. 5. T tion of the Second Division camp, and Prince Edward, Battle of under the impression that he would be supported by the * 4th Company, under Colonel Reeve, extended his own, No. 1, in skirmishing order, directing his men to lie down under cover of the brushwood and keep a sharp look out for any approaching Russians. After some time, about nine o'clock in the morning, he observed the enemy, still at some distance, coming up the ground in his front, when he determined to put a bold face upon it and advance against them, so as to impress them with the idea that it was the advanced line of skirmishers of a much larger force in his rear. The haziness of the morning favoured this deception, for when the enemy, who commenced firing, perceived the line of Guards advancing upon them, they first stood still, then retired, followed by the Prince, who kept up a continuous fire upon them, to the end of the tongue of land on which he was posted, and here the Prince kept in check for about three-quarters of an hour what appeared' to be a whole bat- talion, inflicting some considerable loss on the enemy, having in his own company but two casualties. In the meantime an order had come from the camp desiring Colonel Reeve to bring back his No. 4 Company forthwith, and proceed without delay to join his Battalion on the extreme right flank, an order which left Prince Edward with his one company unsupported during the whole subse- quent day, of which fact he was unaware until, by his spirited attack, he had cleared his front of the enemy. This detached company of the Grenadier Guards attracted a considerable fire of Artillery upon itself at a later hour of the day, when the Russians, after a partial lull, opened a furious cannonade against the right of the British Army, and it was accordingly removed about 200 yards out of the line of fire, where it maintained itself during the re- mainder of the action. At one time Lord Raglan and his staff rode up to the position that it occupied, and remained there above half-an-hour, reconnoitring the enemy's move- 22O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854, Nov. 5. Battle of Inkerman. ments. At a later hour still the Duke of Cambridge, anxious for the safety of this isolated company, de- spatched Lieutenant-Colonel Tyrwhitt to the Prince, to caution him to protect his flank, and avoid being taken prisoner. It will be observed that during the whole action this one company was the only body of troops that main- tained the communication between the plateau in front of the Second Division camp on the right, and the position of Codrington's brigade of the Light Division, on the left, a distance of 800 yards. The post was a strong one, owing to the precipitous sides of the tongue of land; but it was open to an attack in front by a daring enemy, as was proved by the attack of a Russian Battalion early in the morning, and had the Prince not shown a bold front at the time, they might have brought a still stronger force to that part of the field, and have attempted to force the British lines in that quarter, thus seriously endangering the rest of the position. His principal safety, however, consisted in the fact that an enemy advancing over that tongue of land would have been exposed to the flank fire of Codrington's light companies, that lined the ridge of the Careening Creek ravine, and might have shared the fate of the Imperial Guard at Waterloo. *~. In the meantime the attention of Colonel Cadogan and of No. 7 Company, under Lieutenant-Colonel Pakenham, on outpost duty, with the two other companies of the Brigade, had, at first dawn of day been called by their ad- vanced sentries to the movement of troops in the Tchernaya plain and on the Fedhukine hills, and no sooner was the com- pany fallen in, than firing was heard in the direction of the so-called Inkerman heights, and round shot came upon them over the Second Division camp. This was at once reported to Colonel Upton, in command, who at first was uncertain whether the real attack would be at the Inker- man heights or from the east, where Liprandi’s cavalry and other Russian corps could be now dimly seen in the distance, below the rising fog; but, considering that the enemy were already awa, prises with the British at Inkerman, CHAP. XXXI.] under A.M. A.A.A.A. Prince A/6erſ, Å.G. 22 I and that a considerable time must elapse before any attack 1854. from the plain could develope itself, he determined to N. F.T. send all the three companies to join their respective bat- Battle of talions already engaged on the heights of Inkerman; but "man. he first took the precaution of sending Colonel Cadogan to Bosquet, who was encamped on the same ridge, further South, to report what he was doing, and to request that Some French troops might take ground to their left and occupy his position. Colonel Cadogan, who had already Once ridden off to stop the relieving picquets from coming in, now hurried to Bosquet's camp, where, after some little delay, he gave his message to the French General, then in the act of forming his columns, and received, as a reply, “On verra,” and then made his way towards the Inkerman heights to join his battalion. Colonel Pakenham had now, by Colonel Upton's orders, withdrawn his sentries, and pro- ceeded, with his subaltern, Sir James Fergusson, and No. 7 Company, to camp, previous to moving up to join the battalion, in order to enable his men to draw their cartridges, or exchange their muskets for others; for, in consequence of the dampness of the night, many of their own had become, for the time, unserviceable. While his men were thus em- ployed, Colonel Pakenham went forward to discover in which direction the Battalion had proceeded; and during his absence, Sir James Fergusson received an order from a staff officer of the Duke of Cambridge to take the Com- pany in the direction of Inkerman, where the Battalion was already engaged. Having thus given a précis of the movements of the three detached companies, which were among the first to observe the position and advance of the enemy, up to the period that two of them were relieved, to join their Head Quarters, it will now be necessary to revert to the general movements of the two armies, and of the main body of the Battalion, previous to describing the manner in which those two com- panies came upon the scene of action while the battalion was gallantly maintaining its position in the two-gun Battery. 222 7%e First or Grenzaaſier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5. Dattle of Inkerman. The previous day and night, which had been wet and foggy, had enabled the enemy to complete all their pre- liminary movements, undetected by the British outposts, and to advance unperceived during the night up to the first line of heights, subsequently called. Cossack Hill, but upon the first alarm, caused by the enemy's ad- vanced parties coming upon the outlying picquets of the Second Division, about half-past five or six o'clock on the morning of the 5th of November, the whole army was soon under arms. From the advanced picquet of the Guards, as already noticed, Pauloff's corps was seen advancing rapidly towards the Second Division, who were soon drawn up, rather to the left front of their camp and breastwork, to meet the advancing enemy. The Grenadiers, under Colonel Reynardson, and Scots Fusiliers, under Colonel Walker, fell in, before six o'clock, at about dawn of day, and immediately moved off under their Brigadier, Major- General Bentinck, accompanied by his Aide-de-Camp, Lord Balgonie, and the Staff of the Brigade, to the support of the Second Division, as they had done on the morning of the 26th of October. Lieutenants Sturt and Verschoyle carried the Colours of the Battalion, and it is believed that the Grenadier Guards were the only corps that carried their Colours into action on that day; at all events it was the only one that carried them into such an advanced position. As these two Battalions were passing through the Second Division camp, into which the enemy's shot were already falling, they proceeded, under the direction of his Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, who joined them there, to take up most important ground on the extreme right, as Lord Raglan expresses himself in his despatch. It was however not merely on the extreme right, but 700 yards in advance of that flank of the Second Division breast- work that the Grenadier and Fusilier Guards took up their position, for, moving round the right flank of the breast- work, they formed two lines (the Fusilier Guards being in support), and continued their advance through a confused mass of brushwood and trees, which, having regard to the car. XXXI.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. a. 3. safety of the camp, should undoubtedly have been pre- 1854. viously cleared away by the General responsible for the N.E.T security of that part of the position. These trees being Battle of allowed to remain was an oversight, all the more glaring * that their removal would have afforded a good stock of fire- wood to the camps, in addition to strengthening the position of the army. As the above two Battalions were advancing, a brisk musketry fire was heard in their immediate front, but nothing could be seen. General Bentinck, who was near the centre of the Grenadier Guards, sent forward a mounted officer, Colonel Hamilton, to ascertain the cause of it, who, on arriving within 100 yards of the sand-bag battery, observed a body of Russians on the point of driving out of it, a small advanced picquet of the 55th Regiment, part of the Second Division, which, overpowered by numbers, was gradually being forced back. Colonel F. W. Hamilton having his horse shot under him at this early period of the day, rejoined his Battalion on foot, to report to General Bentinck the state of affairs. The General immediately ordered the Battalion to come down to the charge and drive the Russians out. The order, which was received with cheers, was gallantly executed ; and now commenced a fierce contest for the possession of the battery, and for the ground about it, considerably in advance of the general line of battle, that was the principal task that fell to the lot of the Brigade of Guards that day, and nobly did they perform that duty. Within a few minutes of the commencement of the struggle Major-General Bentinck was wounded, shot through the arm, and forced to quit the field; his Aide-de-Camp's horse was wounded about the same time, but instead of looking after his General, Lord Balgonie gallantly placed himself at once in the ranks of his Bat- talion, and shared its dangers and honours throughout the day, saying he could not leave the field at such a moment. The Brigade would now havefallen to the command of Colonel Upton; but he had not yet arrived from his picquets; and in the midst of the contest each Battalion had to act and 224 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5. Battle of maintain its position as best it could without receiving further directions than from their own commanders. The ground to the right of the battery falls suddenly Inkerman towards the plain; but in front there is a small plateau of about 100 yards in length before the descent begins. The ground to the left front at first slopes gently away, then falls suddenly into a deep ravine. Owing to the position of the battery, it fell to the lot of the centre companies of the Gre- nadier Guards to occupy it ; their right flank companies, Nos. 2 and 3, were thrown back, lining the ridge facing the Tchermaya plain, while the left was equally thrown back, facing the general line of advance of the Russians; the Fusilier Guards extended the line in the same direction, towards but not reaching the right of the Second Division. A continued struggle, and hand to hand combat, now en- sued, the men fighting with the desperation of those who know there is no support if they fail, and being often at such close quarters, that having no opportunity of reloading, they would make use of the butt-ends of their muskets. On came the Russian columns, consisting principally of the Borodine and Tarutine Regiments of Pauloff's column, who, after ascending the wooded slopes in front of the battery, unseen and unexposed, and pausing a moment to recover their formation, would attempt to gain possession of the battery, by a rush across the small level plateau in its front; but in vain, for many were mowed down by the fire of the Grenadiers and Fusiliers in and about the work, while others who attempted a nearer approach were hurled back by main force. At one time the centre of the Battalion had advanced to the edge of the plateau, some thirty or forty yards in front of the battery, with Sturt and Verschoyle still gallantly carrying the colours in that advanced position, the men on each side kneeling and firing into the enemy's ranks, wherever they could be seen through the stunted brushwood; at another, a body of the enemy would be seen breasting the slope, to the right, and attempting to turn the right flank of the position, and would be received by a direct fire from the right companies, whose right, as CHAP. xxxi.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 225 before described, was thrown back; at other times the 1854. attack would be on the left flank, towards the Fusilier No. 5 Guards, when, if no enemy showed for a time on the right, Battle of detachments of the right wing would be sent across to * reinforce the left, for the Battalion formed almost three sides of a square, and this manoeuvre was more than once repeated. This contest continued with more or less intermission for about three hours, the companies becoming much mixed. Many men, as well as some officers, had already fallen, and all the mounted officers were by this time on foot, for the horses both of Colonel Reynardson, commanding, and Captain Higginson, the Adjutant of the Battalion, had been also shot under them. At last a large body of Russians was observed coming on in greater force round the right flank of the Battalion bent on turning the position and getting in rear, when, with the view to keeping the enemy in their front, the Grenadiers commenced gradually and steadily to withdraw, keeping up a steady fire to the front, followed by the advancing enemy. It was at this moment that Henry Neville, who was near the colours, received a mortal wound, the shot passing through the body and striking the spine, producing paralysis. The Russians were not many yards in rear when one of them, coming up as he lay on the ground, was on the point of bayonetting him, but was dissuaded by his comrades; when the Guards, however, again advanced, the Russian, before he retired, drove his bayonet three times through him. Captain H. Butler, on the First Division Staff, was killed at the same time, shot through the head, thus not long surviving his gallant brother, who was killed at Silistria. Lieutenant Napier Sturt, a moment later, while carrying the regimental colour, was severely wounded, shot through the body, but before falling, handed the colour to a Grenadier, from whom it was subsequently taken by Lieutenant Turner, who carried it the rest of the day. Lieutenant Sturt was subsequently carried on a stretcher to his tent, where he was shortly afterwards joined by Neville. In the meantime the Grenadiers had not proceeded above 100 or 200 yards up the hill, and were still maintaining VOI, III. Q 226 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854, their original order, when most opportunely the Coldstream Nov. 5. Guards, directed to the spot by the Duke of Cambridge, Battle of appeared on the scene of action, coming down the hill to * the support of the Grenadiers and Fusiliers. The Cold- streams had arrived later on the field, having been detained Some considerable time near their own encampment, un- certain, from the appearance of Liprandi's cavalry and of strong Russian columns under Prince Gortschakoff, in the plains below (discovered at early dawn, by Pakenham's picquet of the Grenadier Guards), whether the first serious attack would not be on Balaclava. The same reason pre- vented Bosquet's division of 6000 men from coming to the front till a still later hour. As the Coldstreams made their appearance, they were received with cheers by their comrades of the two other Regiments; and the Grenadiers, sure now of efficient Support, received orders to charge down again into the battery; the order for so doing was repeated by the officers along the whole line, and it was no sooner given than it was answered by a cheer, and gallantly executed. All rushed down, some passing poor Neville as he lay extended on the ground. Amongst the first to gain the battery and mount the parapet, calling on his men to follow, was Henry Percy, who had no sooner done so, than he was knocked backwards by a stone, receiving a severe contusion. No less gallant was the rush made by Charles Lindsay, followed by his men, into the ditch of the two-gun battery, where close firing was maintained for some time on both sides; nor was the conduct of all the other officers less spirited. Though some of the companies had now become some- what mixed, the centre of the Battalion had regained the battery, the flanks overlapping its shoulders, and a most determined hand to hand fight recomménced, bayonets and stones being brought freely into play. Again did Percy mount the parapet, and a second time was struck down, by a stone hurled at his head, by a Russian, and he lay for a time bleeding and nearly senseless. Fresh columns of Russians came up, only to be again driven back. Fortu- nately at this time further small reinforcements for the CHAP. xxxi.] under F.M. H.A. H. Prince A/6erſ, A.G. 227 Grenadiers arrived in succession on the ground, viz., the two 1854, companies, No. 4 and 7, from the outlying picquets.-N.I.T No. 4 was the first to arrive, with Colonel Reeve and Battle of Lieutenant R. W. Hamilton. The men of this company, Inkerman. On returning to camp, after being relieved, had exchanged some of their muskets for clean ones, and drawn the charges of others, that had become damp from exposure; this being soon effected, the company at once proceeded to join the Battalion which had long before preceded it. As it was ad- wancing towards the Second Division encampment, it passed Tieutenant Sturt, of the Grenadier Guards, who was being carried to the rear, wounded. In passing through the Second Division camp, the officers observed the Russians engaged with that Division, in front of their lines, and on gaining the extreme right of the breastwork were met by the Duke of Cambridge, who gave them in- structions at first, to proceed to support the Coldstreams, on the ridge overlooking the Tchernaya, but subsequently, after having ridden to the front to judge for himself how matters stood, his Royal Highness directed them to the sand-bag Battery to the support of their own |Battalion. - A few minutes later, as Sir James Fergusson, with the men of No. 7 Company who had also exchanged and cleaned some of their firelocks in camp, was leading them to the front, and was moving round the right flank of the Second Division breastwork, he received an order from a staff officer, to extend in skirmishing order, and, drive back some Russians who, after having passed unper- ceived lower down the slope, round the right flank of the Guards in the sand-bag battery, were approaching unopposed that flank of the position. Sir James extended his men down the hill, and was at once engaged with the enemy's skirmishers, losing several men and receiving himself a severe contusion in the wrist from a musket ball, as he was in the act of firing off a musket he had taken from a wounded man. Though his arm was disabled, he continued in command of his company, and was following up the re- Q 2 228. The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. I 854, Nov. 5. Battle of Inkerman. treating Russians, when Major Ellison, the Brigade Major of the Guards, came up and ordered him to join the Bat- talion without delay in the sand-bag Battery. On arriving there and finding himself on the extreme ridge of the plateau, he formed up his company on the right flank of the battalion overlooking the Tchernaya. Seven of the eight weak companies of the Grenadier Guards were now for a short period united in the defence of the sand-bag Battery, the 1st, under Prince Edward, still remaining detached. During this time Quartermaster- Sergeant Hill, knowing that most of the men had gone into action without food since the previous night, made his ap- pearance in the battery, with some refreshments on his shoulders, regardless of the firing all round him, and his thoughtfulness was thoroughly appreciated. One peculiarity of the day's combat, which became more marked as the day advanced, was, that owing to the continued proximity of the enemy, and the thickness of the surrounding brush- wood, much was necessarily left to the energies and intelli- gence of individual officers, and it may with truth be said that in those qualities none of the Guards were found wanting. A danger to which the Brigade in the advanced two-gun battery was at times exposed, was caused by some scattered bodies of men of other Divisions further to the rear, think- ing they could assist in the defence by firing, as they said, over the heads of the Guards. - At an earlier period of the day the Duke of Cambridge had desired Colonel Brownrigg, the Assistant Adjutant-General, to inform General Bosquet that the British Guards were hard pressed. On his road, Colonel Brownrigg passed Lord Raglan, who was coming up, and then reached Bosquet's camp. The French General hesitated to detach any part of his force, with which he was watching the Balaclava plain; but being informed that both Lord Raglan and the Duke of Cambridge had sent to him, he gave orders for his troops to move; owing, however, to Some delay in the execution of that order, the French reinforcement did not arrive till a later period of the day. CHAP. XXXI.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 229 While the defence of the sand-bag Battery was being thus 1854. maintained, further British supports were on the road to Nov. 5. strengthen the right of the position. Sir George Cathcart, Battle of with such troops of his Fourth Division as were not em- Inkerman. ployed in the trenches, was now coming up from the left, and after passing the windmill, he met the Duke of Cam- bridge, who at that moment was making a reconnaissance of the enemy's movements from a projecting piece of ground on the extreme right of the British position, near the Second Division camp, where he could command a view of the valley of the Tchermaya to the north. His Royal Highness requested Sir George to move his men to the support of the Guards in the sand-bag Battery, and after attentively considering the position of affairs, Sir George considered that he should best carry out the wishes of his Royal Highness by en- deavouring to turn the enemy's left. For this purpose he ordered a small brigade, consisting of the 68th Regiment and two companies of the 46th, under Brigadier-General Arthur W. Torrens, accompanied by Colonel Maitland, to advance round the right flank of the Second Division breast- work, taking the same line as that by which the Guards had entered into action, but instead of marching direct on the sand-bag battery, to keep more to the right, along the side of the hill, so as to pass below and to the right of the Grena- dier Guards, who were in the battery, while the 20th Regi- ment advanced towards the ground occupied by the Guards. As the above two Regiments, viz., the 68th and two com- panies of the 46th, of Torrens' Brigade came up on the right flank of the Grenadier Guards, who were at that time engaged with the enemy in their front, the Guards joined in the ad- vance, and again charged forward, with the object of driving the Russians from the immediate front of the Battery; this was soon effected; and here it was intended that the Battalion should halt, till a general advance of the whole line should be ordered ; but in the excitement of the moment there was no restraining either officers or men. Many of the officers unheeding, or in the din of battle not hearing the order of the Commanding Officer and others, and, from the 23O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Battle of Inkerman, —” thickness of the brushwood, not observing that the centre N. : T of the Battalion with its colours was halted, and not Satisfied with having merely cleared their front, continued the pursuit of the retreating foe down the hill, calling on their men to follow them, only fearing that they would not be among the first to enter Sevastopol. .* It was at this time that the gallant sergeant-major of the battalion; T. Algar, fell, shot through the head. - Amongst the officers who heard the order and remained with the Head Quarters and Colours of the Battalion, near the battery, for its defence, besides Colonel Reynardson, were Colonel F. W. Hamilton, Lieutenant-Colonel Reeve, Captain Tipping, Sir James Fergusson, Lieutenants Wiscount Balgonie and R. W. Hamilton and the two lieu- tenants carrying the colours, Henry Verschoyle and Turner. Amongst those who continued the pursuit were Henry Percy, who had again partially recovered from his contusion, and Sir Charles Russell, both of No. 8 Company; Charles Lindsay and Sir Robert Newman, of the 2nd ; Lieutenant-Colonel Cadogan, of No. 3, and Alex. Kinloch, of No. 5; Pakenham, Neville, and Sturt were already wounded, and carried to the rear, and Sir Robert Newman soon lay stretched on the ground ; his sufferings were fearfully aggravated by the inhuman conduct of some of the enemy, who, as the tide of battle waxed to and fro, came upon him, and while still living, held him up in the air transfixed by their bayonets. As the above officers advanced, followed by portions of their companies and by some men of the 20th and other regiments, they met, after a time, with the same opposition as did Torrens' brigade, of the Fourth Division; but before describing the progress of these detached companies of the Grenadier Guards, we must advert to the movements of that part of the Fourth Division. - - As the 68th and two companies of the 46th Regiment of Torrens' brigade continued their progress along the slopes, they formed line, and with their brigadier leading, advanced against the Russians. The brigadier's horse was soon shot under him ; but nothing datinted, Torrens continued to lead chap. xxxi.; under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 2 3 I his men on foot, till he was struck down, dangerously 1854. wounded; Sir George Cathcart, passing him at the moment, Nov. B. had but time for one word of praise for the gallant manner in Battle of which he had conducted the attack, and continued the pur- * suit down the hill, when, having advanced too far, without securing his flanks, he found himself with his troops, nearly facing the Inkerman caves, exposed to a Russian fire from his left rear. The Russians were soon observed on a knoll above, to the left, upon which Sir George Cathcart, and Colonel Maitland, collecting their scattered troops, again advanced to the attack, but here Sir George received a mortal wound, whereupon Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland endeavoured to lead the men round the flank of the Rus- sians, but he also was struck down, dangerously wounded, shot through the collar-bone, and having two or three ribs broken. Refusing, however, all assistance, and directing the adjutant of the 68th, who was near him, to collect the men together, he eventually succeeded, but with great diffi- culty, in evading the surrounding Russians, and faint with loss of blood, he returned up the hill, when a slightly wounded soldier of the Grenadier Guards, near the sand- bag battery, procuring a stretcher, he was carried to the rear. Owing to the death of his chief no report was made of the gallant conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland; but Sir George had on a previous occasion declared that he was the best staff officer he had ever had. To return now to the pursuit of the Russians by the detached portions of the Grenadier Guards. Lieutenant- Colonel Cadogan, who had joined his No. 3 Company from the outlying picquet of the previous night, advanced with a detachment of men about half-way down the hill, pursuing the enemy towards the valley of the Tchermaya, when he became exposed to a fire from a body of Russians in his rear, whom he had not perceived in passing through the thick brushwood. Parts of No. 2 Company, under Lieutenant- Colonel Lindsay and Captain Tipping, part of No. 5, under Rinloch, and of No. 8, under Colonel Percy and Sir Charles Russell, advanced to their left front, passing over ground 232 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5. Battle of Inkerman. strewn with the bodies of the enemy, who had fallen in their vain attempts to storm the battery. Many of these were only wounded, but laid down their arms in token of submission; this, however, was not the time to take prisoners, and the Guards continued their advance. As they proceeded down the hill towards the ravine, not in a connected line, but in detached bodies, gradually extending as a fan, unseen by each other from the intervening brushwood, some of the 68th and 20th Regiments of the line being amongst them, masses of Russians were seen descending the oppo- site slopes into the ravine, with the intention, apparently, of climbing the heights on which these detached companies of the Grenadiers were advancing. The Guards would in- fallibly have been overwhelmed by numbers had they con- tinued the descent. Colonel Percy therefore ordered his men to halt, and open a steady file fire across the valley on the opposite slopes, that were crowded with masses of bayonets, partially shrouded in the mist and smoke. The Guardsmen eventually exhausted their ammunition; and though that of the dead and wounded was freely used (the officers joining in the firing), this advanced position became no longer tenable, particularly as the men suffered from the same fire in their rear as that to which Colonel Cadogan was exposed, and which came from a body of Russians who were now re- newing their attack on the sand-bag battery. Colonel Percy consequently led his men in rear of these Russians round the hillside, below the two-gun battery, where he was more sheltered, and whence, if he met with a fresh supply of ammunition, he would be able to resume the offensive. As he was moving along a path under the battery he was received by a fire from the enemy at fifty yards' distance, who in the mist were mistaken for Frenchmen, but who soon moved off down the hill. Shortly afterwards the enemy again appeared in his rear, and finding it hopeless to regain the sand-bag battery, his men being without ammunition, he moved along under a rocky precipice, which eventually led him under the extreme right of the British encampment, thence towards the Guards' camp, CHAP. XXXI.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 233 where he was met by the Duke of Cambridge. At the request 1854. of Canrobert, the Duke directed Colonel Percy to move his N. F.T men in support of a French battery that was posted towards Battle of the left of the Second Division lines, to the right front of the Inkerman. Guards' camp. Captain Sir Charles Russell, with some men of various regiments, had got separated from his own company, and after moving round below the right flank of the two-gun battery, came upon Colonel Cadogan, who, being still exposed to the fire of the Russians from the heights above, was making his way with his men along the side of the slopes, so as to place himself between the Second Division camp and the enemy. These could be seen on the hill above, moving rapidly in the same direction as himself with the view to cutting him off, but when it appeared nothing could prevent such a result, the sound of bugles announced the approach of the French, thus causing the Russians to halt. Cadogan and his party eventually suc- ceeded in extricating themselves, by continuing along the slopes, and coming up to the right rear of the Second Division breastwork. As the senior officer in this part of the field, he at Once began forming whatever men of the Brigade he could find, without reference to Regiments, and, with the assistance of the Officers and Non-Commissioned Officers, succeeded in organising three companies. Ammu- nition was distributed, and the men were again ready to advance, when the Duke of Cambridge rode up, and being informed by the officer in command that, to the best of his belief, that was all that remained of the Brigade of Guards, the Duke Ordered them to make the best show possible, and led them personally to the support of some French guns that were placed to the left of the Second Division breast- work, as the French had expressed themselves anxious for the support of the “bearskins.” Here they were halted in line, and shortly ordered to lie down, so as to cover themselves as much as possible from the storm of Russian artillery fire that was directed upon them, and upon some French columns standing in their neighbourhood. In the meantime the contest continued in and about, and 234 The Firs# or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5, g = tº - - tº & tº * O streams and Fusiliers, were still holding their own. Owing Battle of Inkerman, on the left of the sand-bag battery, where the head-quarters of the Grenadiers, and the small remainder of the Cold- to the surrounding brushwood, nothing could be ascertained by them of what was going on in other parts of the field, or of the strength of the Russian attacking columns. Their ammunition well nigh exhausted, and themselves separated from the centre and left of the army, the few Guards in and about the sand-bag battery had remained together and driven back the Russians whenever they appeared in their front. The colours of the Grenadier Guards were still with them in this advanced position, and the enemy were often on three sides, vainly endeavouring to capture what would have been to them so glorious a trophy, but they were safe in the hands of those to whom they had been entrusted. - The Duke of Cambridge, anxious to watch the effect of Cathcart's somewhat rash advance, had ridden down at the same time to the sand-bag battery, when, on perceiving, that part of the Guards had advanced beyond that spot, he also was anxious that they should be recalled. It was, however, too late ; all the horses of the mounted officers were shot, and the remaining occupants of the battery were soon again engaged with the enemy, who had gained a position between the battery and the advanced detachments of the Guards. The Duke of Cambridge subsequently rode off to the right, and was enabled, when those detachments had again assembled behind the second division breastwork, to lead them as described to the support of the centre of the Second Division and of the French guns. The contest had all this time been raging in the centre and left centre of the British position, and the Second Division had gallantly maintained its post, though with severe loss. The Russian corps of 17,500 men, under Soimonoff, instead of advancing along the tongue of land crowned by the Victoria redoubt, lying to the west of the Careening Creek, by which it would have occupied not only the attention, but all the energies, of the Light CHAP, XXXI.] under A. M. A.A.A.A.A. Prince A/6erſ, A.G. 235 Division, and probably of the Third and Fourth Divisions 1854, of the British army, had, through a misunderstanding, Nº. 5. T crossed over the Careening Creek ravine to the next tongue Battle of of land to the eastward, and Soimonoff found himself ad- Inkerman. vancing to the attack on the ground intended to have been solely occupied by Pauloff's column, which came from the north side. This mistake, no doubt, caused some confu- sion in the Russian ranks, and forced Pauloff to take more ground to his left towards the two-gun sand-bag battery, and it prevented the Russians deploying their forces to the best advantage, but it was the cause, also, of the enemy's attack being much more concentrated upon one part of the British position, and threw a much moré heavy duty during the first hours of the day upon the Brigade of Guards and Jºvans' Second Division. - As the day advanced, and the Russian attack was found to be confined to the right and centre, the British troops from the left gradually reinforced the right, and the light division, which, if the original Russian plan of attack had been strictly carried out, would have had to stand its ground against the whole of Soimonoff's corps of 17,000 men, had been enabled, while leaving the 19th Regiment, with part of the first Brigade Light Division in reserve behind the Victoria redoubt, to send the 77th and 88th Regiments of Buller's brigade across the ravine to form upon the left of the Second Division, where also a wing of the 21st Scots Fusiliers, belonging to the Fourth Division, was brought under the command of Lord West. - Major-General CQdrington's Brigade of the Light Division, owing to nearly the whole of one regiment being in the trenches, mustered only 1100 men; his advanced outposts had been withdrawn at an early hour, but, on the first alarm, the relieving picquets were sent out. He detached one of them to occupy the Lancaster battery, under Sir Thomas Troubridge, who, in the course of the day, was most seriously wounded, his two feet being shot away, and he ad- vanced three more companies of his brigade in skirmishing order to line the western bank of the Karabelnaia Ravine, the 236 7%e First or Grenadier Guard’s [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5. Battle of Inkerman. left of this line resting on the Lancaster battery, and the right extending up to a point opposite to the left flank of Prince Edward's advance post, in front of the Guards' camp, while the remainder of his brigade were kept under cover of the ground behind the Victoria redoubt. In the course of the morning these extended companies had successfully resisted an attempt of the enemy to gain a footing on the ridge. The Russian attacks against the Second Division and against the sand-bag battery had been carried on with vigour, and were met with equal determination by the defenders. At length there ensued a pause, while the enemy organised a fresh attack against the centre and right of the British position. This new attack was to be made with entirely fresh troops, for those that had taken part in the pre- vious assaults, and had been driven back by the Guards and Second Division, had become so disorganised that they could not be rallied ; and in this respect the Russians were benefited by Soimonoff’s mistake in the morning. These fresh troops were the three rear regiments of Pauloff's column coming from the north side, viz., the Ochotsk, Yakutsk, and Selensk Infantry Regiments, and the four rear regiments of Soimonoff's column from the town, viz., the Vladimir, Sus- dal, Uglitz, and Butirsk regiments. These four latter corps were destined partly to protect the large mass of artillery that the Russians had now succeeded in placing in position on the opposite heights, and partly to act as a support and reserve to Pauloff's column. It was these regiments, while prepawing for a renewed attack, that checked the advance of the detached com- panies of the Guards and the Fourth Division, and no sooner was it organised than the general forward move- ment of the Russians took place; their left advanced against the Guards in the sand-bag Battery, while the main body was directed against the centre of the Second Division. The officers commanding the Fusilier and Coldstream Guards, perceiving that their left was thereby being turned, and that their communication with the Second Division was CHAP. xxxi.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 237 endangered, ordered their battalions to take ground to the 1854. left by fours, so as to keep the enemy in their front, and Nº. 5 thus reached the ground to the right of the Second Division, in Battle of rear of their breastwork, where they continued to maintain Inkerman. themselves. The Grenadiers in the battery were now re- duced, what with their losses in killed and wounded,—by the advance of several detachments, and the absence of one company on picquet, to little more than 100 men, with the following officers:—Colonels Reynardson, F. W. Hamilton, and Reeve; Captains Higginson, Tipping, and Sir James Fer- gusson; Lieutenants R. Hamilton, Verschoyle, and Turner, these two latter with the colours. With them was Captain Peel, of the “Diamond” frigate, who, having gallantly joined the Guards in the thickest of the fight, was now, with true sailor's pluck, bravely emulating the spirit that was displayed around him. The thickness of the brushwood prevented the above flank movement of the Coldstreams and Fusiliers being seen by the Grenadier Guards, or by the right flank of the Fusiliers, who were all occupied in repelling the attacks of the enemy in their front, when suddenly the Russians were seen coming down upon them from the rear. The enemy, who had advanced towards the Second Division, observing from the higher ground, a body of British troops still in the sand-bag battery, keeping at bay the Russians in their front, had wheeled round on their left, and were coming down in rear of the battery, with the intention of taking the remainder of the Guards prisoners. There was nothing left for these to do but to rally round the colours for their protection, and charge through the advancing line in their rear, while those who still had ammunition left, kept up a fire on the enemy in their front. This charge was effected with perfect steadiness, and the Head-Quarters of the Battalion were halted as soon as they reached the right of the Second Division breastwork. The French, who were now seen advancing to their support, were received by the Guards with an enthusiastic cheer, to which an equally warm response was given. 238 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Nov. 5. Battle of Inkerman. The Duke of Cambridge came up at the same moment to this small band of Guardsmen, rejoicing to see the men and colours of the Grenadiers all safe, and was in- formed by the officer in command that though they had been surrounded, they had cut their way through again. After a short time given to the men to rest themselves, the Duke ordered them off to the left front, to join the remainder of the brigade, and assist them in sup- port of the French guns; the Coldstreams and Fusiliers had by this time joined the detached companies of the Grenadiers. - Though the Duke of Cambridge was aware of the isolated position of the Grenadier Guards, he had been unable to send any reinforcements to them beyond a portion of the Fourth Division, and, as the advancing columns of the Rus- sians against the Second Division, appeared to imply that the Head-Quarters of the Grenadiers and their colours had fallen into the enemy’s hands, great and enthusiastic was the cheering with which this small band was now received by its brother Guardsmen when, with colours flying, it was seen steadily resuming its place on the right of the Brigade. It had narrowly escaped from the toils of the enemy, but, though worn out with fatigue, hunger, thirst, and excitement, was ready to resume the fight as soon as the men were supplied with fresh ammunition. While the Battalion was charging through the advancing Russians, Colonel Hamilton was struck on the foot by a musketball, but not so seriously as to prevent his remaining with his Battalion. - It was now between eleven and twelve o’clock, and the men as well as Officers, who were much fatigued with their incessant hard fighting, were Ordered to lie down, to protect themselves from the heavy cannonade which the Russians had opened upon the position, till they should be again required; but the French rein- forcements, which had arrived on the ground, being sent to the front, the Brigade of Guards was not called upon again that day to meet the enemy, though Canrobert was CHAP. XXXI.] under F.M. H.A. H. Prince Albert, A.G. 239 very anxious that they should support his Zouaves in their 1854. advance. For two or more hours longer, however, they N.E.T remained in a very exposed position in rear of a battery of Battle of guns, under a heavy fire from the enemy’s artillery, now Inkerman. redoubled in violence, in the midst of which Lord Raglan was to be seen quietly sitting his horse with the same calm, dignified expression that ever distinguished him. The Brigade of Guards continued to experience many more casualties, more especially one of four Non-Commissioned Officers of the Grenadiers lying together, who were killed on the spot by the explosion of a shell in their midst. The French, under Bosquet, were now successfully driving back the enemy's last attack, much assisted by Colonel Dixon, R.A., who had succeeded in bringing up two siege guns, which pro- duced great effect. The Russians continued their artillery fire for some time longer, but were eventually, about three o'clock, forced from the field, which they had made such strenuous but vain efforts to make their own. Had they succeeded they would soon have entrenched themselves strongly, for from the heights that still remained in the hands of the British, were to be seen, intermingled with the columns of Russians retreating across the Tchernaya, innumerable waggons laden with fascines and gabions, destined to have made a Russian fort of the British camp. It is a fact, that deserves to be recorded, that while the Russians acknowledge to 75,000 troops in the field, of which 31,000 were actually on the heights of Inkerman, the number of British troops actually engaged did not exceed 8,000 men, Bosquet's French division 6,000. The total British loss was, Officers, 43 killed, 101 wounded; Men nearly 600 killed, 1,823 wounded, besides 60 missing; total, 2,622. The casualties in the Grenadier Guards were, 3 officers killed : Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Pakenham, Captain Sir Robert Newman, and Captain Honourable Henry Neville. Colonel Pakenham was brought in from the field alive, but insensible, muttering a few words in German; he had numerous bayonet wounds, his head was much lacerated, and he died the same night. Henry 24O - 7%e Aºrsá or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Neville, whose spine was fractured by a round shot, was No. 5.T sensible to the last, and died the following morning, while Battle of lying by the side of his wounded comrade, Captain Tipping. * Sir Robert Newman, who was brought in alive, suffered agonies from his numerous bayonet wounds, till death released him in the course of the night. The six officers wounded were : Colonel F. W. Hamilton, Lieutenant- Colonel R. Bradford, Captain A. Tipping, Lieutenant- Colonel Honourable H. Percy, Lieutenant Sir James Fer- gusson, and Lieutenant E. N. Sturt; of non-commissioned officers, and rank and file, there were 101 killed, 124 wounded.* - The wounds received by Captain Tipping and Lieutenant Sturt necessitated their being taken on board ship, and their subsequent removal to Scutari. Lieutenant-Colonel Percy, who had scarcely recovered from the effects of the wound he had received at the Alma, was also obliged, from the severe contusions he had since received in the sand-bag Battery, to go temporarily on board ship, as did also Lieu- tenant-Colonel Bradford, who, though but slightly wounded, was at the time suffering such agonies from acute rheuma- tism in the knee, as to incapacitate him completely for the time from any service in the field; and he also, ten days later, was taken to Scutari, and after a month spent there in hospital, was invalided home. The wounds of the other Officers were slight, and did not incapacitate them from their duties. Lieutenant Sturt was laid up in the hos- pital at Scutari, for several weeks, and on his partial recovery, having been promoted by the vacancy consequent on the death of Colonel Pakenham, into a home Battalion, he returned to England. In the following year, when Colonel Craufurd was appointed to the command of the brigade of Guards in the Crimea, he came out again as his Aide-de- Camp, and remained in that capacity till the end of the War. * The numbers do not agree with the original official return, for many who were therein returned only “missing,” were subsequently found lying dead on the field of battle. CHAP. xxxi.) under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 241 The following numbers represent the effective strength of 1854. the Brigade of Guards on the field at the close of the action, - º Nov. 5. , as ascertained by a staff officer :— •. Grenadier Guards . e tº . 236 Coldstream Guards . e • * , º 812. Fusilier Guards . . . . 278 The account of the exertions of the Brigade of Guards on this day would not be complete, without recording the sacrifices the two other Regiments made in conjunction with the Grenadiers in maintaining their own honour, and the high character of the British Guardsman, as well as in Securing the continued approbation of their Sovereign. Their casualties were:— Officers. Men. Eilled. Wounded. Killed. Wounded. Coldstreams . . 8 5 62 116 Scots Fusiliers . 1 8 - 49 115 Major-General Bentinck had also been wounded, shot in the arm, and forced to leave the field early in the day. The casualties amongst the officers of the Coldstream and Fusilier Guards were :— COLDSTREAMs. SCOTS FUSILIER GUARDs. Killed. Rilled. Lt.-Col. Hon. T. W. Dawson, Lt.-Col. Hunter Blair. 5 5 J. C. Cowell, Wounded. Captain Hon. G. C. C. Eliot, 3.5 F. H. Ramsden, 22 H. M. Bouverie, 3 2 L. D. Mackinnon. Colonel Ed. W. F. Walker. Lt.-Col. Francis Seymour. Captain G. T. F. Shuckburgh, Lieut. C. H. Greville, 5 5 # . 25 E. A. Disbrowe. . . . & *8. Lieut. S. J. Blane. Wounded. Capt. and Adj. H. Drummond. Colonel Hon. A. Upton. Assist-Surg. A. G. Elkington. Lt.-Col. J. Halkett, ,, Lord Ch. Fitzroy. Captain Hon. P. Feilding. Lieut. Hon. W. A. Amherst. The Brigade of Guards had the mournful duty on the day after the battle, of consigning twelve of their brother officers, and above 200 men, to a soldier's grave. "VOL. III. - F. 242 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Battle of Thus ended a conflict which must ever redound to the credit of the British Guards, who, with a weak brigade of Inkerman. not above 1100 or 1200 men were enabled to repel for six hours the repeated attacks of successive columns of the enemy. Whether this small force should have been left in so isolated and advanced a position without receiving more support may be questioned; but the best answer is, that that post was to be defended, and that most other troops were occupied in other parts of the field. It was quite necessary that a reserve should be kept in rear of the Victoria redoubt, but it may admit of a doubt whether part of General Codrington's brigade would not have been more effectively employed in the field with the Second Division and Brigade of Guards. The two actions of the Alma and Inkerman were similar, inasmuch as in their results they were both glorious to the British arms; but in other respects, both in principle and de- tail, they afford the greatest contrasts: the one a pre-arranged and successful attack of a strong position in open day; the other an unprepared though equally successful defence of an exposed position, against, at first, an almost unseen enemy; and in the present day, when those who are best entitled to form an opinion on the subject, strongly advocate the independent attack of small bodies in loose skirmishing order, let them pause a moment and consider what would have been the eventual result, not of the battle of the Alma itself, for Lord Raglan had still troops in reserve, who might have retrieved the fortunes of the day, but of the immediate attack on the great battery, if the Grenadier Guards had not retained throughout their advance, a perfectly close line formation. There may be times when the looser order may be preferable, and that was partially exemplified in the defence of the position of Inkerman, where the nature of the ground and the suddenness and wild nature of the attack, prevented that steadiness and closeness, so indis- pensable on most occasions to complete success. A few remarks elicited from our gallant allies, drawn from them by the determined and indomitable valour and CHAP. XXXI.] under A. M. H. R. H. Prince A/6erſ, A. G. 243 spirited resistance of the British on this day, will not be 1854. out of place here. When the Guards returned to the E.T breastwork after six hours' fighting, and without food for Inkerman. the whole day, and the Zouaves were advancing fresh from their camp, Canrobert applied to Lord Raglan for the Guards to accompany his men to the front. Lord Raglan remarked, that the Guards had been fighting so long, he could not send them. Canrobert made answer, “Les Žouaves feront mieux s'ils, voient les bons bonnets a poil avec eux.” A French officer remarked to a Guardsman, “A présent je comprends Waterloo.” A colonel of Zouaves said, to another Guardsman, “Ma foi c'est très heureux que wous étiez la. Mes Zouaves sont bons pour l’attaque, mais vous autres vous étes si solides, si tenaces, et aussi bons pour l’attaque que pour la défense.” And these French Officers did not scruple to allow they might not have resisted so long. The respect the British officer and soldier now commanded is well exemplified in the following anecdote:— An officer of the Grenadier Guards was walking one day through the crowded bazaar at Kamiesch, when a French sergeant seeing him, made way for him through the crowd, exclaiming, “Wive les Anglais; Vous étes des braves; il y avaient plus d’épaulettes mortes que de Soldats.” Without exception the French were most fair and honourable in their statements on the occasion. As a test of the severer fighting at Inkerman to that at the battle of the Alma, the amount of ammunition expended by the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards may be interesting. At the Alma, where it was about 700 strong in the field, the men fired away 9000 rounds; at Inkerman, where the Bat- talion went into action about 400 strong, and were reduced to 200, they expended 19,000. Owing to some of the eight companies of Grenadiers being so much reduced, it was found necessary after the battle to form the Battalion into five divisions. Nos. 2 and 3 were formed into one division. Nos. 5, 7, and 8 into another. Nos. 1 and 4, which had been on outlying picquet, either during the whole or a part of the time, and had not suf- R 2 244 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXI. 1854. Battle of Inkerman. fered so much, as well as No. 6, continued to form separate companies as before. It was the 9th of November before any general order appeared on the subject of the late action, when Lord Raglan, after thanking the troops for their exertions, added: —“The army has thus taken advantage of another oppor- tunity of distinguishing themselves, and of showing that under all circumstances, and in presence of every difficulty, their determination to devote their best energies to the service of their country is still the same.” g Major-General Bentinck was, in consequence of his wound, sent on board-ship on the 7th of November, and subsequently returned to England. Colonel Honourable G. Upton, commanding Coldstream, and Colonel Edward Walker, commanding the Fusilier Guards, were also wounded—the former slightly, the latter severely—and were both obliged for a time to relinquish their commands, so that on the 11th of November the command of the Brigade of Guards devolved upon the next senior officer, Colonel Edward Birch Reynardson, of the Grenadiers, while that of the Third Battalion of Grenadiers devolved upon Colonel F. W. Hamilton; and these Officers retained their respective posts, till Colonel Charles Ridley came out in succession to Colonel Hood. H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge having dis- tinguished himself throughout the day by his gallantry, and in the absence of General Bentinck, who was wounded in the early part of it, having taken the personal command of the Brigade of Guards, addressed Colonel Reynardson on the 18th of November, from on board her Majesty's ship, “Retribution,” in Balaclava harbour, requesting him to assemble the three Battalions of the Brigade together, and to assure them in His Royal Highness's name that he was personally most grateful to both Officers and men for their noble conduct on the occasion of the late action on the 5th of November; that His Royal Highness felt confident that their services would be duly appreciated by the country, and the army, and that where all had distinguished themselves so much, it would be both impossible and invidious to name car. XXXI.] under F.M. H.A. H. Prince Albert, Å.G. 245 any one in particular. His Royal Highness deeply deplored 1854. the heavy loss the Brigade had sustained, but he added that Earl. T the victory had been most important, and that the enemy Inkerman. had himself sustained a loss he would not easily forget; and he concluded by wishing health and happiness to all during his temporary absence to Constantinople, to which place Lord Raglan had given him leave to proceed for a short time for the recovery of his health. 1854. Storm of CHAPTER XXXII. 1854–storm of 14TH of November—continuID DUTIEs—CHANGE of CAMPING GROUND — DRAFTS — COLONEL RIT) LEY — IYISPATCH OF LORD RAGLAN CONCERNING BATTLE OF INISERMAN – CHRISTMAS — LARGE REINFORCEMENTS. 1855—FRENCH UNDERTAIKE ATTACK AGAINST THE MALAKOFF — HUTTING MATERIALS-TRAF T OF 400 MEN FOR THIRD BAT I’ALION — MAJOR-GENERAL LORD ROKEBY — REDUCED STATE OF BRIGADE—Glſ AIRDS MOVE TO BALAICLAVA—ALARM POST-CONCENTRA- TION OF BRITISH TROOPS ON HEIGHTS- HIS ROYAL EIIGHNESS PRINCE ALBERT's PRESENT—PROGRESS OF SIEGE–RIFLE PITs—RECONNOISSANGE TROM BALAKLAVA — REINFOR (XEMENTS FROM ENGLANI)—IEXPEDITION TO I(ERTCH-SARDINIANS—TIIIRD BOMBARDMENT—CAPTURE OF QUARRIES — GUARDS RETURN TO THE SIEGE—ATTACK ON REDAN AND MALAKOFF —GUARDS IN SU PPORT – DEATII OF LORD RAGI,AN —HIS FUNERAL–GENE- IRAL SIMPSON.—SIEGE OPERATIONS.–STORMS.–NEW LIEUT.-GENERALS- NEW FIRST DIVISION UNDER LORD IROIKEIBY-IBATTLE OF THE TOHERNAYA. —PREPARATIONS FOR THE LAST ASSAULT—GUARDS IN THE TIRENCHES- CAPTURE OF SEWASTOPOL– CASUALTIES-ENTRANCE INTO THE REDAN AND KARABELNAIA. WHILE the armies were waiting for more guns and mortars from Malta and France, to continue the siege with greater 14th Nov. activity, and were in daily expectation of receiving all kinds of winter clothing and provisions from England, the hurricane of the 14th of November visited the Black Sea, and produced great disasters amongst the shipping, causing the wreck of many ships, notably that of the “Prince,” which was the primary cause of all the future wants of the British army during the greater part of the ensuing winter; and the Guards, as much as other regiments, felt the severe consequences of the loss. The immediate effect of its violence in the camps was productive of much temporary discomfort, for nearly every tent on the heights was blown down, and before many had risen from their couches they found themselves exposed to the full fury of the cutting CHAP. XXXII.] 7%e Aºrst or Grenadier Guards. 247 winds, accompanied with snow and sleet, when a two-feet 1854. wall as a protection was a godsend. The storm had its No. ludicrous side also, from the vain attempts of the owners to prevent a regular stampede of every movable article in their tents, flying at the mercy of the winds. During the nineteen days and nights since the opening of the trenches, up to the day of Inkerman, the Brigade of Guards had furnished between 9,000 and 10,000 men, or a daily average of nearly 500 men, as working and covering parties in the trenches, out of a total effective present under arms of 1563, including servants, camp duty men, cooks, orderlies, and pioneers, giving scarcely three reliefs; be- sides this, the brigade during the same time was furnish- ing three and four companies daily as outlying picquets, as well as working” parties, placed at the disposal of the Royal Engineers to complete the lines of defence. In consequence of this continuous labour, materially increased since the departure of the two Highland Regiments to Bala- clava, and the losses at Inkerman, the Brigade was relieved for six days after the battle, from all duties in the trenches, and did not recommence till the 11th of November; but the four outlying picquets continued to be furnished daily on both fronts, to watch the approaches to the position, and in the evening of the day of battle, several detachments of the Guards were sent out for this purpose under Colonel Reynardson, with the usual complement of officers. The Brigade of Guards being now much reduced in num- bers, the Grenadiers and Fusiliers were ordered, on the 22nd Nov. 22. of November, to move their camp to the ridge of the Sapoune heights, overlooking the Fedhukine hills and Tchermaya valley, between Bosquet's French, and the right rear of the second British Division, which necessitated a change in the disposition of the Several outlying picquets; and while con- tinuing to find working parties in the trenches, they were called upon—assisted by the 97th Regiment, under Colonel Lockyer, which was for a time attached to the First Division —to find eight picquets daily, of fifty men each, to protect the approaches to that part of the position, as well as to 248 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII, 1854. November. Nov. 23. occupy the entrenchments overlooking the Tchernaya valley, which they had themselves assisted in constructing, under the direction of Colonel Hamilton, who, while commanding the Battalion, had been requested to superintend their progress. Nos. 1 and 2 picquets were furnished by the 97th Regiment in front of their own encampment, while the other six, from Nos. 8 to 8, were found by the Guards. The Brigade continued to perform the duties in the trenches, and furnish the above outlying picquets during the remainder of the time they were on the heights, but they did not benefit in point of comfort by the change of camping ground, as they were placed in ploughed fields of stiff tenacious clay, which in wet weather caused them to be half up to their knees in mud, while the severity of the con- tinuous duties told heavily upon the health of the men. The roads in the neighbourhood of the camps had at the same time become so bad that it was with difficulty the pro- visions could be transported to the heights, and their repair became absolutely necessary to enable the supplies to be brought up, another duty in which the men of the Guards took their share, under the superintendence of their officers. With the view also to facilitating the more regular transport of supplies for the men, the bat horses of the officers of the Battalion, with a certain number of men told off to take charge of them, were now regularly organised as a transport corps, and proceeded daily to Balaclava to bring up all that could be procured. A draft of two officers, two sergeants, and eighty men, which left England on the 26th of October, to replace the casualties of the battalion at the Alma and on the march, arrived at Balaklava, and marched into camp on the 23rd of November, under the command of Captain Honour- able Ashley Ponsonby, accompanied by Assistant-Surgeon Nicoll. Both the officer and men of this draft soon suf- fered more from diarrhoea and cholera, induced by the change of climate and food, than those who had been to a certain degree acclimatised, and on the 26th of the following month Captain Ponsonby was invalided home. Drafts also CHAP. XXXII.]under F. M. Aſ.A’.A/. Prince Albert, Å. G. 249 arrived in November for the other Battalions of Guards, 1854. Colonel de Bathe being in charge of the Scots Fusiliers. In consequence of this accession of strength, the brigade Nov. 25. of Guards were ordered, on the 25th of November, to send a detachment of 200 men, with a due proportion of officers, to the monastery of St. George, to be permanently encamped there, for the purpose of cutting wood and making gabions for the siege. Sir James Fergusson was detached for this duty on the part of the Third Battalion of Grenadier Guards; and as a specimen of the daily employment of the Battalion at this period of the siege, the following extract from Battalion Orders is given:— For No. 6 outlying picquet to-morrow, No. 3 division, under Capt. Hon Ashley Ponsonby. For No. 8 outlying picquet, No. 4 division, under Lieut. Werschoyle. Eor first working party, No. 6 division, under Sir James Fergusson. For second working party, at 7.30, No. 5, under Capt. Kinloch. Eor relief, at 12.30, No. 2, under Lieut. Turner. Colonel Charles Ridley, who came out in succession to Colonel Grosvenor Hood, arrived in the Crimea on the 1st of December, and owing to the continued absence, through wounds, of General Bentinck and of Colonels Upton and Walker, he at once assumed the command of the Brigade, while Colonel Reynardson resumed that of the Third Bat- talion, and Colonel Hamilton the duty of Mounted Officer. Much disappointment, not to say indignation, was felt and expressed by the officers of the Brigade of Guards, upon the receipt, on the 12th of December, of copies of Lord Dec. 12. Raglan's despatch, with reference to his report of the part taken by the brigade at the battle of Inkerman, as the expres- sion “forced to retire” was applied to them, and to them only of the whole British army, and this feeling found expression in several letters written home by the officers on the occasion. The knowledge that the feeling above expressed was very general throughout the Brigade in the Crimea, induced all their friends in England to assure them, notwithstanding the wording of the despatch, that their gallant deeds were fully appreciated at home; and a former Guardsman in a 25O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. 1854, December. high position at Court, was enabled to assure them on the best authority, of the Queen's anxiety that they should know of her admiration of their conduct, both before the enemy and while undergoing the hardships of the camp, and he added, that though the expressions in the “Gazette" might appear cold to them, they would be fully satisfied with the amount of credit which they had obtained, and that the universal impression in England was that the successful defence of that position was almost entirely attributable to the valour and determined obduracy of the Brigade of Guards. Reports had been current for some time that French reinforcements, accompanied by a Turkish contingent, were about to land near the Alma, with the view to moving southward and investing the northern side of Sevastopol, and large bodies of Russians écheloned from the M“Kenzie heights towards Backshiserai and Simpheropol were appa- rently posted there, ready to oppose any such attempt, but all reinforcements for the allies being now required on the southern side, the project, if ever entertained, was aban- doned. While the duties of the army of the siege, and of the army of observation were being carried on as actively as the reduced numbers of the allies would admit, the season of the year was not forgotten on the heights before the town, and on the 25th of December means were found by the Officers of the Grenadier Guards for providing every soldier with his Christmas fare; while the Officers them- selves dined together in a tent fitted up for the occasion, the tent being decorated with the Colours, having the badges of “Alma' and “Inkerman” displayed upon them, the authority for which, had most opportunely been received in camp that same morning. They were a small band of twelve, almost all that remained with the Battalion of above thirty who, not three months before, marched with it to Balaklava, all full of spirit and high ambitious hopes of honour to be won by their own deeds. No less than eight of their former comrades had already found a Crimean grave, and others had been invalided. CHAP. xxxLI.]zender F.M. H.A.A. Prince Albert, A. G. 25 I The officers present were :— 1854. Colonel F. W. Hamilton. Lieut. Wiscount Balgonie, Dec. 25. Lt.-Col. Hon. Ch. Lindsay, ,, Sir James Fergusson, Bt. Major Prince Edward of Saxe ,, H. Werschoyle, Weimar, ,, H. Bathurst, Major Geo, Higginson. ,, Ch. Turner, Captain Burnaby, , R. W. Hamilton. , , Sir Charles Russell, © Colonel Reynardson, who commanded the Battalion at this time, celebrated the day with the Brigadier. The Battalion was now on the eve of receiving a large reinforcement, for in the middle of November, upon the receipt of intelligence in England of the losses sustained by the Brigade of Guards at Inkerman, large drafts from the home Battalions were ordered out. The Coldstream and Fusilier Guards detached 150 men each, while the Grenadiers made up a draft of 200 men, besides non-com- missioned officers from each of the First and Second Bat- talions. On Friday, the 24th of November, the detachment of Grenadiers, consisting of nine officers, eight serjeants, and 409 men, embarked at Southampton in the “Royal Albert,” and after a prosperous voyage landed at Balaklava on the 20th of December, where it was detained till the 29th of Dec. 29. the same month before it marched up and joined head- quarters on the heights, before Sevastopol. The officers that accompanied the draft were :— Lieut.-Colonel Lord Arthur Hay,” in command. Lt.-Col. Montresor. Captain A. Mitchell. Captain Claud Alexander, Lieut. Hon. Wm. Forbes, ,, John Murray, g 3 3 IFiztroy Clayton, and ,, W. B. Phillimore, Surgeon-Major Blenkins. Large supplies of provisions, for both officers and men of the Brigade, came out by the same opportunity. A change was now about to be made in the plan for car- rying on the siege. The Malakoff tower and bastion, which lay opposite the right flank of the British encampment, had long been recognised as the key of the Russian position in * Now Lord Walden. 252 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. 1854. Dec. 30. 1855. Jan, 1. Jan. 15. the town, but the British troops were too reduced in numbers to undertake more than the two attacks known by the names of the two engineers who superintended them; Gordon's or the right attack against the Redan, Chapman's or the left attack directed against the ground lying between the Redan and the flag-staff Bastion. It was now resolved that the French should undertake the attack against the Malakoff, and for the present, they sent parties daily into the trenches in that direction, from the camps they had hitherto occupied, which, with the exception of those of the Zouaves, were at some considerable distance; but at a later period they took up for greater convenience the ground now occupied by the Second Division; and on the 30th of December, with the view to securing their right flank, they made a recon- naissance towards the Tractir Bridge and Tchorgoun Valley, assisted by some British troops from Balaklava. The first of the new year still found the Brigade forming part of the Army of observation on the ridge of the Sapoune |Heights, and furnishing picquets along the line of works. The winter had now set in with great severity, the health of the army was generally bad, and every corps was daily losing men, the Brigade of Guards suffering proportionately. The constant exposure to the inclemency of the weather, the too continuous supply of salt meat, and absence of vegetables, which were often rotting at Balaklava for want of transport, reduced the men to such a degree that the siege works were for a time almost suspended. The want of warm clothing was also much felt," and though thick worsted stockings were supplied, the issue of the old tight-fitting boot caused constant frost-bite, and daily invalided many soldiers. Colonel George Upton, of the Coldstreams, having reco- vered from his wounds, resumed the command of the Brigade on the 15th of January, and Colonel Charles Ridley for the first time assumed that of his Battalion. Shortly afterwards, owing to the illness of the Paymaster of the Brigade of Guards, his duties were entrusted for a time to two officers of the Brigade, Colonel Hamilton of the Grenadiers, and Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick Stephenson, of the Scots CHAP. XXXII.] under F. M. H.A. H. Prince A/öerä, A. G. 253 Fusilier Guards, whose presence was consequently often 1856. required at Balaklava. Jan. 21. The long-expected materials for hutting the troops were now arriving in the Crimea, and though no assistance could be procured from the transport corps, and the battalion bât horses were daily required for the still more necessary transport of provisions, the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards succeeded by the men's own personal exertions in conveying some of the materials to camp, and they were enabled, on the 21st of January, with the assistance of two ship carpenters, and under the superintendence of their officers, to complete the erection of a hut from its founda- tion in eight hours, much to the astonishment of their neighbours the Zouaves; The difficulty, however, and fatigue of transport were so great, that by the 2nd of February the battalion had only two huts altogether con- structed, which were given up as a hospital. On the 22nd of January the French moved up to take a position on the extreme right of the besieging army, near the site of the Guards and Second Division camps, and as they also undertook to watch the plain from the Sapoune heights, the Guards were relieved of that duty, their services being again required for another month in the trenches, to assist in the duties of the siege. Constant sorties were being made by the Russians, but, fortunately for the British army, who could scarcely find sufficient men to protect their own works, they were principally directed against the French. Sickness not only continued, but was increasing, and notwithstanding the draft of 400 men 'received by the Grenadier Guards at the end of December, they had fewer effective men in the ranks at the end of January than previous to its arrival. On the 2nd of February the effective strength of bayonets in the Feb. 2. Grenadiers was only 196, in the Coldstreams 128, and the Scots Fusilier Guards 120, or 450 men out of 4000 that had already left England; and yet at this time, owing to the Russians from the Baidar valley having commenced making their appearance on the heights east of Balaklava, 254 The First of Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII, 1855. February, Feb. 17. valley, Sir Colin Campbell, still in command there, applied to Lord Raglan for reinforcements; but there were no troops to spare from the trenches, for the Guards, weak in numbers as they were, still continued to take their turn in the siege operations, and could not yet be detached. Major-General Lord Rokeby arrived in the Crimea on the 1st of February, in succession to Major-General Bentinck, and was much distressed, and mortified, to find that the Brigade of Guards, that he came out to command, consisted of less than 500 effective men in the ranks, though the nominal strength of the Third Battalion in sergeants, drummers, and Rank and File was within 6 of 1200 men. No less than 700 were sick, of which 530 at Scutari, and 159 in camp, the rest at Malta and Abydos. Besides these there were 92 on command at the monastery of St. George and Scutari. The remaining effectives, 331 Rank and File, were much reduced by the large number necessarily employed out of the ranks. The two other battalions exhibited a similar result. Lord Rokeby’s attention was at once called to the exces- sive number of sick at Scutari, and he desired to send some officers of the brigade, accompanied by a surgeon, to make special inquiries as to their state, and the probability of any of them being shortly fit to return to their duty. Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. Charles Lindsay was selected for the Grenadier Guards, Lieutenant-Colonels Jocelyn and Carleton for the Fusilier and Coldstreams, with battalion Surgeon C. Nicoll of the Grenadiers to accompany them. Nor was the state of the Guards exceptional, the 63rd Regi- ment was totally annihilated, and latterly could scarcely muster any men on parade. The weather also had now become intensely cold, and the number of effectives of the Brigade was still further reduced to between 300 and 400 men, of which the Grenadiers could bring into the field but 150; when, on the 22nd of February, the anniversary of the Grenadier and Coldstream Guards leaving England, they received orders to quit their camp before Sevastopol, and proceed to the neighbourhood of Balaklava, that the few CHAP. XXXII.]under FM. H.A.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 255 remaining men might be relieved from the continued duties 1855. of the siege, and recruit their health. Bidding a temporary Feb. 22. adieu therefore to their late winter encampment on the Sapoune heights, and to their neighbours Colonel Cler's Zouaves, the Grenadiers, still under Colonel Charles Ridley, marched off on the following day to Balaklava, headed by the band of the Zouaves, and encamped on the slopes of the western heights, not far from the head of the harbour. The troops in and about Balaklava were placed at first under the command of Sir Colin Campbell, but as the Guards now formed an independent Brigade, under Lord Rokeby, the ser- vices of an Assistant Adjutant-General to the First Division were dispensed with, and Colonel Brownrigg, who, since the battle of Inkerman, had filled that post, was, on the 5th of Mar, 5. March, attached in a similar capacity to the Light Division, and continued to do duty with it till after the fall of Sevastopol. On the 9th of March the Battalion moved still further up the western heights, where huts were constructed, both for men and officers, and, on the 16th, many, for the first time for nine months, slept within four walls. On the Guards leaving the heights, the remainder of the British troops were more concentrated, and the French took complete possession of the Sapoume heights on the right of the position, the Second encamping between the Light and Fourth Divisions. While the battalion was thus recruiting its health in the Crimea, an interesting scene was being enacted in the Great Hall, at Buckingham Palace, where the Queen, accompanied by H. R. H. Prince Albert, with the true sympathy she always evinced towards her soldiers, received fifty wounded men of the Guards, invalided from the East, twenty of whom were Grenadiers, and fifteen from each of the other two Regiments. The services of the men and the nature of their wounds were explained to Her Majesty, and nothing could have exceeded the kindness of manner of the Queen towards each individual present, who, thus received in the personal recognition of their services by their Sovereign, the greatest reward they could have aspired to. H.R.H. Prince Albert, ever solicitous for the welfare of 256 7%e Fºrs; or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. 1855. March. Mar. 13. April. his regiment, sent out forty seal-skin coats, lined with fur, for the use of the officers of the Third Battalion, which, on arrival, were duly appreciated by those who had the good fortune to receive such a token of the interest taken in them by their Colonel, and the husband of their Sovereign. General Simpson, the future Commander-in-Chief, arrived in the Crimea on the 13th of March, and the first oppor- tunity he had of seeing the British army certainly did not bear out the impression he must have formed, from reports, of their state of health, for, on the following day, besides that the advancing season was producing some beneficial effects, nearly the whole army, officers and men off duty, were assembled in the neighbourhood of the village of Karani, to witness horse-racing, in which all the branches of the Service took part. As there was always a possibility of an attack upon Balaklava, Sir Colin Campbell, who was resolved not to be taken by surprise, as the army confessedly was on the 5th of November, selected an alarm post on the opposite heights, that were most exposed to an attack, where the Brigade should assemble. The Guards were accordingly marched every morning at three o’clock down the western heights, to take up this position, and when the day dawned and no enemy was seen on the field, they were marched back to their own camp. This practice continued all the month of April. The tramway from Balaklava towards Sevastopol, which had now been some time in progress, was first used in the month of March for the transport of guns, shot, and shell, but it was now to be employed in rendering even the garrison of Balaklava available for siege duties, and its ap- plication on Good Friday, the 6th of April, deserves to be recorded in the annals of siege operations. On that day 800 men of the 71st Regiment, were sent up on mules from Balaklava, to the front, to work in the trenches, and, when they had finished their labours, they returned to their quarters in the evening by rail, being thereby greatly re- lieved from the fatigue they would otherwise have incurred. CHAP. XXXII.]under F. M. H.A. H. Prince A/öerä, A.G. 257 The following tabular return shows the state of the 1888. Battalion, in rank and file, on the 1st of April:— April 12, Fit for Duty. Sick. On Command. Total. Present Absent. 80 467 \——’ 236 547 104 887 Of those returned “on Command,” twelve were employed at Scutari in the hospitals, in consequence of the large number of sick, with whom there were two company officers and a surgeon; forty-seven were on, command at Karani, under a subaltern, and forty-five on special duty at Balaklava. These last-mentioned forty-five formed part of a detachment of 100 men from the Brigade of Guards, which had been for some time employed on permanent fatigue duty, under Major Woodford and Captain Goodlake, to disembark and collect materials for hutting. They were ordered on the 3rd of April to rejoin their regiments. The officers doing duty on the 11th of April, were:— Colonel C. W. Ridley, in command. COLONELS. CAPTAINS. LIEUTENANTS, E. B. Reynardson, E. S. Burnaby, Hon. W. Forbes, F. W. Hamilton. C. N. Hogge, R. W. Hamilton, LIEUT.-Colongs. W. J. Christie, F. Clayton, Charles Tindsay C. Alexander, J. B. Coulson, gº 2 J. Murray (at Scutari G. Ferguson (Pitfour). Michael Bruce, ith sick Lord A. Hay, A ". (at Ka- QUARTERMASTER. EI. E. Montresor. rani), W. Drage. BREVET LT.-COL. Wiscount Balgonie, SURGEons. Prince Edward of Saxe | Sir James Fergusson, G. E. Blenkins, & Weimar. Bt. (at Balaklava), C. Nicoll (at Scutari), ADJUTANT. H. W. Werschoyle, J. Wardrop. Captain G. Higginson. |F. Bathurst, ASSIST.-SURGEONs. C. H. Turner. H. Lawrence, C. Read. The siege had been steadily progressing as the spring advanced, both sides displaying increased activity, and at the beginning of April 500 guns of heavy calibre were nearly ready to open fire on the town. The approaches WOL. III. S 258 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. 1855. • April 12. April 19. and parallels had been gradually advanced to within a short distance of some Russian rifle pits in front of the Quarries and Redan, when, on the 12th of April, the second bombardment commenced, and after six days' con- tinuous fire, during the first part of which the enemy's de- fences appeared to suffer but little permanent damage (for the destruction of the day was repaired at night), an assault was made on the 19th of April, when the rifle pits were gal- lantly stormed and maintained, notwithstanding the efforts of the enemy to regain them, but with the loss of Colonel Egerton and of Captain Lempriere, of the 77th Regiment, who was killed. On the day after the assault, a strong reconnaissance was made from Balaklava and the Sapoume heights, towards Kamara and the village of Tchorgoun, by twelve battalions of Turkish Infantry under the command of Omar Pacha, who had lately arrived in the country with 13,000 Turks, thus increasing the Turkish contingent, including 9000 Egyptians, to 21,800 men. Two squadrons of the 10th Hussars, lately arrived from India, together with some French and Turkish cavalry, supported this movement, which was accompanied by Lord Raglan; and General Vinois's brigade of French was detached during the movement, to the extreme right of Balaklava, to watch the approaches from the Baidar Valley; but although the reconnaissance was pushed forward a con- siderable distance beyond Kamara, no signs of an enemy appeared in that direction capable of making any serious attack upon Balaklava. The practice was thereupon aban- doned of the Brigades of Guards and Highlanders daily taking up their position early in the morning, on the eastern heights of the town, to guard against the possibility of a surprise. This first advance into the open country was much appreciated by the many Officers who volunteered to accompany the reconnaissance, as for the first time for some months they were enabled to venture beyond the limits of the lines to which they had been restricted during the whole winter. As spring advanced the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards CHAP. xxxHI.]2nder F. M. H. R. H. Prince A/bert, K. G. 259 gradually recovered its health, though towards the end of 1855. April it could still only furnish 230 duty men; reinforce- May 1, ments, however, which had been ordered, on the 31st of March, to hold themselves in readiness for foreign service, were now coming out from England for the whole Brigade of Guards, and on the 1st of May the “Alma,” with 1056 Guardsmen of all ranks, steamed into Balaklava harbour. Of these, the draft for the Grenadier Guards was five Officers, eight Sergeants, four Drummers, and 412 Rank and File, being above 200 men from each of the home battalions; the Officers accompanying it were Lieutenant- Colonel Wynyard, Commanding; Captain J. Almerus Digby, Captain Hon. W. Quin, Lieutenant Earl of Carrick, and Lieutenant Malet. The Coldstream and Scots Fusilier drafts that arrived in the same ship disembarked on the 2nd of May, and the Grenadiers on the 3rd, when they joined their respective corps. º The French, also, received considerable reinforcements about the same time. - General Barnard, a former Grenadier Guardsman, who subsequently fell at the siege of Delhi, had come out to the Crimea on the 1st of February, 1855, with Lord Rokeby ; he was them put in command of the First Brigade Third Division, and was now put in temporary command of the Fourth Division.* { While in the neighbourhood of Balaklava, the Brigade of Guards continued to be employed in finding the public duties in that town, fatigue parties at the wharfs, and in other necessary duties in camp. At the beginning of the month an expedition composed of French, English, and Turkish regiments was organised to sail to Kaffa, whence the troops were to march across the Isthmus of Perekop, and cut off all Russian supplies from the North. The 42nd Highlanders formed part of the force, and during its absence the Third Battalion Grenadier * Captain W. Barnard, of the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, and Captain A. Ponsonby, of the same Regiment, were, on the 12th of April, appointed aides-de-camp to General Barnard and to Sir George Brown. S 2 26O 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. xxxii. 1855. May 4. May 14. May 19. Guards was ordered across to occupy their camp on the eastern heights of Balaklava. The expedition sailed on the 4th of May, and everything was ready for the troops to land in Kaffa Bay, when, at the last moment, Marshal Canrobert, misinterpreting the tenor of a telegraphic mes- sage from Paris, countermanded the whole movement, to the great indignation of the British authorities, and on the 8th the ships and transports were again off Balaklava har- bour, when the Highlanders proceeded to occupy their former quarters, and the Grenadier Guards resumed their post on the western heights. The Sardinians, who were now about to join the Allies in the field under the command of General de la Marmora, reached the Crimea on the 9th of May, and landing on the 14th, proceeded too coupy the ground in front of Bala- klava; with them, arrived Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. George Cadogan, Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, who, having been invalided from Scutari in the early spring, had been forced to return to England, but recovering his health at the time that the Sardinian expedition was preparing, he was appointed Colonel on the Staff, and attached to the Sardinian army as Military Commissioner. He proceeded at once to Genoa, was present at the embarkation of the Sardinian troops, and, accompanying them to the Crimea, remained attached to that army till the end of the war. Great summer heat was already being experienced in the middle of the month of May, and on the 19th the ther- mometer was standing at 90° in the shade. Shortly after the injudicious return of the expedition from Perekop, Canrobert resigned the command of the French army, resuming that of a Corps d'Armée, and General Pelissier was promoted to be Commander-in-Chief, whereupon he and Lord Raglan decided upon a new expedition to KertCh; and a report was prevalent that the flank companies of the Brigade of Guards would form a portion of the force detached for this duty. The question of sending them was debated in council on the 20th of May, but nothing definitive was arrived at on CHAP. XXXII.]under F. M. H.R.H. Prince A/öerä, A.G. 261 that occasion; and Lord Raglan, on further consideration, 1855. objected to sending them, on the score that the Russians would suppose that he was making use of his last men, and had no others to spare. This second expedition sailed on the 23rd of May, and, with May 23. the view to diverting the attention of the Russians from the object the allies hoped to attain, the French army of observation on the Sapoune heights made a movement in advance into the plain, while the Guards at Balaklava received orders to be ready to move at the shortest notice, but their services were not required on this occasion, and upon the departure of the expedition, the Brigade of Guards, with two Sardinian battalions, the Marines and 63rd Regi- ment, formed the garrison left on shore at Balaklava to protect the British base of operations. The recent arrival of the Sardinians enabled them to co-operate in this for- ward movement of the French into the country. On the 28th of May the French advanced across the plain of Bala- May 28. clava, taking possession of the Fedukine hills; pushing forward their picquets at the same time, over the Tractir bridge, beyond the Tchermaya. The Turks, who had joined in this advance, re-occupied the ridge from which they had been driven on the 25th of October, 1854, while the Sar- dinians took up a position to the right of the French and Turks, watching the villages of Karlovka and Tchorgoun, and the approaches from the Baidar valley. - By the resignation of Lieutenant-Colonel Reeve, on the 18th of May, H.S.H. Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar re- ceived his promotion to be captain of a company, which would have caused his return to England, to join a home Battalion; but he gladly accepted the appointment of aide- de-camp to Lord Raglan, which enabled him to remain in the Crimea. The third bombardment of Sevastopol commenced on the June 6. afternoon of the 6th of June, before the Guards returned to the heights, and on the following day, after a continuous fire of shot and shell for several hours, while the French, with 30,000 men, assaulted and took the Mamelon by storm, 262 7%e Airst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. 1855. June 7. June 18. the British stormed the Quarries in front of the Redan, and maintained themselves in that post notwithstanding four determined sorties made by the Russians during the night, to retake them, in which attacks the British lost thirty-five officers and 350 men killed and wounded. The Russian defences were immediately transformed by the allies into advanced posts, whence they began Sapping up to the Redan and Malakoff, and an assault upon these works being fixed for the 18th of June, the Brigade of Guards, under Lord Rokeby, with the Highlanders forming the First Division, under Sir Colin Campbell, were, on the 16th, once more sent to the front, when they took up their ground, not far dis- tant from the site of their former encampment. The Third Battalion was already much changed in officers from what it was when it first left England, for, besides the eight officers that had been killed, and those that had been invalided, five, viz., Colonels Percy, Cadogan, and Brown- rigg, and Captains Sir Charles Russell and Balgonie had been appointed to the staff, and only three of the original number, who left England with it, remained with their Battalion, viz., Colonel F. W. Hamilton, and Captains G. Higginson and H. Verschoyle. - - The First Division was under arms before three o'clock on the morning of the 18th, and proceeded to take up a position on the heights, in front of the Light Division camp and Picquet House, so as to form a reserve to the attacking columns. It was originally agreed between the two Com- manders-in-Chief, that after a continued bombardment of three or four hours, the French should rush to the assault of the Malakoff, the British to that of the Redan. These latter were to advance in three columns of 400 men each; and if they succeeded in effecting an entrance, the sup- ports were to follow ; but this plan was upset at the last moment by Marshal Pelissier, who declared that, from im- perative motives, he must advance at once. Both the French and British first attacks failed; and as the Redan Would be untenable unless the French could maintain them- selves in the Malakoff, Lord Raglan would not allow a CHAP. xxxii.]under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K. G. 263 second attempt on the Redan till the French were in pos- 1855. session, and this the latter failed to effect. Sir John Camp- bell, Shirley Yea, all fell, and many other good Officers were lost in this abortive attempt, the casualties of the British alone being thirty-five officers and 300 men. Had an entrance been effected, the Guards and Highlanders, who had taken no part in the actual assault, would have been sent in to the Redan at night, to maintain it against the strenuous efforts which the Russians would undoubtedly have made to re-possess themselves of their line of defence. Owing, however, to the failure of the assault, their services were not required for that purpose, but they were sent to relieve the troops in the trenches the same night. Colonel Ridley had command of the troops in the right attack on the following day, during which, at 4 P.M., there was a flag of truce, to enable each party to bury their dead. The additional 3000 or 4000 men, of which the First Division now consisted, were found of so"great an advan- tage in carrying on the various duties of the siege, that the Guards, instead of being sent back to Balaklava, were retained on the heights till the end of the siege, furnish- ing daily half or two-thirds of their number in the trenches. In consequence of the failure of the attacks on the Redan and Malakoff on the 18th, the Sardinians were recalled from the advanced position beyond Tchorgoun, which they had occupied, with the view to advancing still further across the Tchernaya. An extra number of men were sent into the trenches to June 24. construct a new battery and trench, in advance of the right of the right attack, on the 24th of June, when the Russians perceiving them, vainly endeavoured to shell the working and covering parties out of the works, but the British troops succeeded in maintaining themselves. Many serious casualties occurred towards the end of this June 28. month amongst the higher ranks of the army. Major- General Sir John Campbell had been killed at the storming of the Redan. General Estcourt, the adjutant-general of the army, died on the morning of the 28th, and twelve hours June 18. 264 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. 1855. June 28. Feb. 26. later the Commander-in-Chief himself succumbed to an attack of cholera; an event which, succeeding so rapidly the want of success in the struggle at the Redan, cast a gloom over the whole army, and the Grenadier Guards had special cause to mourn in Lord Raglan the loss of a former Guardsman, for he had served in their regiment for several years after the peace of 1814. General Simpson, also an old Grenadier Guardsman, as next senior officer, assumed the command of the British army upon Lord Raglan's death, having received authority from England, by telegraph, for so doing. Sir James Simpson was present as an Ensign with the Battalion of First Guards at the siege of Cadiz in 1811 and 1812, and subsequently in the Peninsula to May, 1813, including the attack on Seville. He served in the campaign of 1815, and was severely wounded at Quatre Bras; he served also as second in command to Sir Charles Napier, in India, early in the year 1845, during the cam- paign against the Mountain and Desert Tribes, situated on the bank of the Indus. In addition to these losses by death, the British Army was deprived, at the same time, of the services of Sir George Brown and Sir John Pennefather, who, being both invalided, quitted the army and the country on the 29th, the day after the death of Lord Raglan, whereupon General Barnard, late of the Grenadier Guards, succeeded to the command of the Second Division, vice Pennefather, and Major-General Codrington, late of the Coldstreams, to the Light Division, vice Brown. The following sketch will give an idea of the manner in which the general superintendence and duty of command in the trenches had been performed, when the extreme severity of the winter had passed, and operations could be carried on with some degree of efficiency. During the winter of 1854–55, the Field Officers of the Guards and Line had exercised the superintendence, but on the 26th of February a “General of the week ’’ was named to visit the trenches by day or night, as he should find occasion. As the works progressed, and the duties of the General of the trenches became more CHAP. XXXII.]?/mder F.M. A. R.A/. Prince A Wert, A.G. 265 arduous, a “General of the day ” was established from the 1855. 2nd of April, one for the two attacks, but it was soon found April 2, that one officer could not exercise the necessary vigilance in both attacks at the same time, so that on and after the 9th of the month, two General Officers were detailed daily for duty in the trenches, one in each attack, while the Generals commanding Divisions were ordered to have their troops always under arms before daybreak. The officers for the above duty (not including Generals of Division) were Major-Generals Codrington, Buller, Barnard, Eyre, and Brigadier-General Lockyer, to whom were subsequently added Colonels Garrett, Trollope, and M'Pherson ; and later still, Shirley, Cobb, Yea, and Barlow. Towards the end of May, during Sir George Brown's absence On special service, Major - General Codrington, being put in command of his Division, was relieved from this duty. Upon the Brigade of Guards returning to the heights, to take part in the duties of the siege, Major-General Lord Rokeby, commanding the Brigade, and Colonels Ridley, Gordon Drummond, and Walker, commanding the three Battalions, were, on the 23rd and 26th of June, placed on June 23, . the General Officers’ roster for duty in the trenches, and shortly after General Simpson had taken the command of the army, Colonel F. W. Hamilton, of the Grenadier Guards, and Colonel Norcott, First Battalion Rifle Brigade, were, on the 5th of July,” added to the same list. The fol- * HEAD-QUARTERS BEFORE SEVASTOPOL, July 5, 1855. No. 11. Referring to General Order, No. 16, of 23rd June, the under- mentioned officers will do duty as Generals of the day in the trenches – ‘RIGHT ATTACK. LEFT ATTACK. Col. Hamilton, Grenadier Guards. Col. Norcott, First Battalion Rifle Col. Trollope, 3rd Buffs, Brigade. No. 15. Generals of the day, for }* attack. Colonel Hamilton. this day. Left , , , Colonel Ferryman. 266 [CHAP. XXXII. 7%e Aºsz or Grenzaaſier Gazaza's 1855. July. July 3, lowing were then the Officers to act as “Generals of the day” in command of the troops in the trenches:— RIGHT ATTACK. Major-Gen. Lord Rokeby, Brig.-General Lockyer. Col. Ch. Ridley, Grenadier Gds. ,, D. Cameron, 42nd Regiment. Gordon Drummond, Cold- stream Guards. ,, Van Straubenzee, 3rd Regt. ,, E. F. Walker, Scots F. Gds. Fredk. William Hamilton, Grenadier Guards, 33 5 3 LEFT ATTACK, Maj.-Gen. H. W. Barnard. $ 3 W. Eyre. Col. Robert Garrett. ,, Maurice Barlow, 14th Regt. ,, Hon. A. Spencer, 44th Regt. ,, Fredk. Horn, 20th Regt. ,, W. S. Norcott, 1st Battalion Rifle Brigade. Other officers were subsequently placed on the roster to perform the duty of General of the Trenches, as shown in the following return – GENERALS OF THE DAY IN THE TRENCHES. RIGHT ATTACK FROM THE TIME THE GUARDS RETURNED TO THE HEIGHTS ABOVE SEVASTOPOL. June 29. Col. Walker, Scots F. G. 30. , Van Straubenzee. July 3, , , Gordon Drummond, Coldstream Gds. ,, Walker, S. F. G. ,, F. W. Hamilton, Grenadier Gds. ,, Trollope, Maj.-Gen. Ld. Rokeby. Brig.-General Lockyer, Col. Cameron.* Gordon Drummond, 1st Batt. Coldstreams. Walker, C.B., Scots * Fusilier Guards. 28." Brig.-Gen. Van Strau- benzee. 29. Col. Walker, S. F. G. 30, ,, Windham, C.B. 31. B.-Gen. Warren, C.B. : i Aug. 5 5 11, , , Sept. 1. Brig.-Gen. Ridley. Sept. 2. Col. Gord. Drummond. 8, Brig.-Gen. Wan Strau- benzee. 4. Col. Walker, C.B. 5. ,, Windham, C.B. 6. , C. Lewis. 7, ,, F. W. EIamilton, the last night of the siege. f 8, , , Daniell. 9, , , Huey, 10. Brig.-Gen. Ch. Ridley. 11. Col. Gord. Drummond. 12. Brig.-Gen. Wan Strau- benzee. 13, Gen. Walker, S. F. G. 14. The General of the trenches discon- tinued. * The General Officer of the day was not named in Orders after the 9th of July, but was furnished by each Division alternately, till the 28th of August, when they were again named in Orders as before, and continued so till after the termination of the siege. charxxxii.jumder FM. H.R.H. Prince Alert, K.G. 267 The trench duty of the right attack was performed by 1855. detachments from the First, Second, and Light Divisions, nº. T amounting daily, according to circumstances, to from 3000 to 4000 men. The left attack was carried on by the Third and Fourth Divisions. The funeral of Lord Raglan took place on the 3rd of July, and a procession from the British head-quarters pro- ceeded for six miles, between two lines of the allied British, French, and Sardinian armies the whole way to Kamiesch Bay. The French turned out their whole army of the siege that was not actually in the trenches. The Grenadier Guards furnished a guard of honour of 100 men on the Occasion ; 50 men from every regiment took part in the ceremony, while the rest of the troops remained in charge of the several camps. General Simpson having assumed the command, appointed July 5, Major-General Barnard his Chief of the Staff, and Lieu- tenant-Colonel Stephenson, of the Fusilier Guards, to be his Military Secretary, to succeed Colonel Steele. These ap- pointments gave great satisfaction, but Lieutenant-Colonel Stephenson was unfortunately, at the time, laid up with an attack of dysentery, and was eventually forced to relinquish his new duties and be invalided home. Colonel Steele was then directed to carry on the duties of Military Secretary at head-quarters till further orders, and during his temporary illness, Lieutenant-Colonel Brownrigg, of the Grenadier Guards, acted as Military Secretary in his place. Colonel Stephenson, on his recovery, three months later, returned to the Crimea, but joined his Battalion, as Sir William Codrington, then in command of the British Army, had appointed Colonel Blane to the post of Military Secretary. In the meantime the siege progressed, constant working July 12. parties being sent into the trenches, and seldom a night passed without some casualties. By the middle of July the French had pushed their approaches very near the Malakoff, and were daily strengthening those already made, while the British had advanced theirs considerably in front of the Quarries, towards the Redan; and before the end of the - 268 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. I855. July 20, Aug. 1. month of July the fifth parallel was being actively pushed forward.* Some changes took place about this time among the Officers of the Third Battalion; Colonel Hon. H. Percy, who had been appointed one of the Queen's aides-de-camp, and was doing duty as Field Officer in the trenches, being appointed to the command of the Italian Legion, left Balaclava for Genoa on the 20th of July, to take up his new appointment. Colonel Hon. G. Cadogan still remained with the Sardinian army. Captains Clayton and Stanley had lately been invalided home, while Captains Burnaby and Coulson were absent on sick leave. Captain R. W. Hamilton was also absent, but on duty, being sent for a fort- might to Balaklava, whence he did not return till the 9th of August. All this tended to throw the trench duty hard on those who were enabled to stand out against the heat, com- bined with the fatigue of the siege operations. The weather continued now oppressively hot, the ther- mometer during the month of August standing often at 95° and 97° in the shade, and this heat was occasionally accompanied by violent storms of wind and rain, reducing the camps for a time to the state they were in during the winter. One of these storms occurred on the 31st of July, when the waters rushed down the Woronzof Road with such sudden violence as nearly to drown the guards of the trenches returning from their duty early in the morning, the men having only just time to escape the rush of water by scrambling up the sides of the ravine. Another General Officer, Sir Richard England, command- ing the Fourth Division, was invalided on the 2nd of August, being the last remaining in the Crimea of those commanding Divisions in 1854, for, besides Sir George Cathcart, killed at Inkerman, H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, Lieutenant- General Sir George Brown, Sir de Lacy Evans, and now Sir Richard England, had all been obliged to leave the country. This large number of recent casualties amongst the Lieu- * Captain Keppel, R.N., succeeded on the 19th of July to the command of the Naval Brigade, vice Captain, now Sir Stephen, Lushington, promoted. º; car XxxHºunder F.M. H.R.H. Prince Alert K.G. 269 tenant-Generals had rendered it necessary to give local rank 1855. to several of the Major-Generals now serving, and on the 3rd of August it was notified to the army that Major-Generals Aug. 3. Henry Barnard, Sir William Codrington, Lord Rokeby, Markham, and Sir James Yorke Scarlett, had been appointed to the rank of Lieutenant-General. Lord Rokeby was at Once offered the command of the Third Division, just vacated by Sir Richard England, but he declined it, as he would thereby have lost the command of the Brigade of Guards, and of the Division to which the Guards were attached; arrange- ments were therefore made by separating the Guards and Highlanders to form an extra Division. The First Divi- sion, given to Lord Rokeby, consisted of the Guards’ Brigade, under Colonel Gordon Drummond, who was to assume the temporary command until Colonel James Crau- furd, of the Grenadier Guards, came out from England; and of a new Brigade of the Line to be made up of the 9th, 13th, 31st, and 56th Regiments, the Brigade command of which was given to Colonel Charles Ridley, then com- manding the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards. Lieu- tenant-Colonel Lord Arthur Hay, of the same Regiment, was appointed assistant adjutant-general of the new First Division. Sir Colin Campbell was left in command of a Highland Division, composed of the old Highland Brigade, and of a new Brigade formed of the 1st and 2nd Battalions 1st Royals, the 71st, and 90th Regiments, under Colonel Horn. The above arrangement for the First Division would have Aug. 18. given the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards to Colonel Hamilton, who had been present with it throughout the campaign, and in every action, but on the same day that these new arrangements were carried out, Colonel Lewis, in succession to Colonel Reynardson, arrived from England in the “Orinoco,” and as senior Officer, in the absence of Colonel Ridley, assumed the command. Lieutenant- Colonel Henry Ponsonby arrived in the Crimea at the same time, and remained with the Battalion till it returned home. Other Officers had also lately joined from England; Lieu- tenant E. Wynne had come out to the Crimea at the end of 27o The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXII. 1855. Augu Aug. 16. Battle of the Tchermaya, Aug. 28. Sept. 2. * July, Captains S. Burrard and W. Morant arrived on the ...T 15th of August, followed on the 29th by Captain J. D. Ferguson Davie, and Lieutenants Lord Stormont and Gascoigne. Captain Hugh Drummond, the gallant Adjutant of the Scots Fusilier Guards, was brought out of the trenches mortally wounded in the forehead by the splinter of a shell, on the 18th of August, and died three hours later, to the great regret not only of his own Corps, but of the whole Brigade; he was most universally popular, and his death was as universally lamented. Another desperate, but wain attempt to force the allies to raise the siege was made by the Russians on the 16th of August, by a general attack upon the French and Sardinian positions on the Fedhukine hills and Mount Hasford, with a large force lately arrived from Russia, which, had it proved successful, was to have been followed by a general sortie from the town, upon the troops in the trenches. The Russian army consisted of the 3rd and 6th Corps d'Armée, under Generals Read and Liprandi; but though the attack was made with great vigour under cover of a foggy morning, the French, assisted by the Sardinians, succeeded, after a fierce struggle, in driving back the enemy, and the battle of the Tchernaya ended gloriously for the allied arms, with great loss to the Russians. The English Cavalry, under General Scarlett, with some heavy field guns, moved up from the neighbourhood of Kadikeui, and joined the French and Sardinian Cavalry, while the Turks at Alsu kept the Russians in check in that quarter. Towards the end of August the Highland Brigade were sent down to Kamara to assist the Sardinians, and on the 29th of that month the French Imperial Guard were removed from the neighbourhood of the French Head- Quarters, to the ground overlooking the Balaklava plains. While everything was being prepared in the allied camps for a final assault upon the defences of Sevastopol, the Rus- sians were already making preparations to evacuate the town; a bridge from South to north had been completed, CHAP. XXXII.]under F.M. H. R. H. Prince A/6ert, K. G. 271 and many waggons were observed daily carrying effects to 1855. the northern shore. On the mornings of both the 2nd and sº...T 3rd of September, a general attack from the enemy was expected, and the allies were on each occasion under arms between three and four o’clock in the morning. All was so well prepared for their reception along the whole line, that General Simpson was heard to regret the attack did not come off. The Brigade of Guards, with the rest of the army, con- tinued to furnish the covering and working parties in the trenches, during which Captain Verschoyle was slightly wounded. On one occasion Sergeant Hale, of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, was specially noticed in the report of the Royal Engineers to the General Command- ing-in-Chief, for his gallantry when in charge of a party in the trenches. General Simpson expressed, through the Military Secretary, his satisfaction at his conduct, and his wish to accompany it by a pecuniary reward, but Sergeant Hale signified to his Commanding Officer that he would prefer that the sum be proportionately divided amongst the men under his command. On another occasion, when a burning shell fell into the trench where two cases of ball ammunition were placed, another soldier of the Grenadier Guards, by name Ablett, of the 6th Company, seeing the imminent danger to which all were exposed, seized the shell in his hands, with the burning fuze, and threw it over the parapet, when it imme- diately exploded, but not a man was touched; and the Queen was pleased, at a later period, to approve of a medal for distinguished conduct in the field being granted to this soldier, as well as a gratuity of £5 in money. The works in the advanced trenches, both of the French and English attacks, had progressed considerably of late, and everything was ready at last for a final assault. - As the 6th of September was the last day, before the Sept. 6. taking of the town, on which a party of Grenadier Guards were sent into the trenches, the names of the officers that accompanied the Battalion on that occasion are here given: 272 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. xxxii. I855. Sept. 6, 7. Sept. 8. Colonel Lewis, as General of the trenches; Captains Ferguson Davie, Turner, Honourable William Forbes, and R. W. Hamilton ; Lieutenants Coulson, Wynne, Wiscount Stormont, and Gascoigne. - The Brigade of Guards and the Second Brigade of the First Division remained in the trenches of the right attack, opposite the Redan, during the last two nights of the siege, without being relieved ; and on the last night, that of the 7th, Colonel F. W. Hamilton was sent in to take the divisional command of these troops, relieving Colonel Lewis. There was some heavy firing at times during the night, but nothing extraordinary to denote the approaching termination of the siege, unless it were the completion of the floating bridge. At nine o'clock on the morning of the 8th of September, the First Division, after forty-one hours' consecutive trench duty, was relieved by the Second and Light Divisions, destined to furnish the covering and assaulting parties in a combined attack upon the enemy's works, which was to take place at twelve o’clock that day; and as the First Division were to form the reserve to the attacking columns, they were marched back to camp for an hour for refresh- ment. It was a cold wintry day, with the thermometer down to 40°. The Highlanders, who had been encamped at Kamara during the preceding week, were now brought to the heights before Sevastopol to form a reserve in No. 1 Parallel, and in the Twenty-one gun Battery. The Brigade of Guards took up a position in line about a quarter of a mile in rear of the Twenty-one gun Battery. The attack was made at the appointed hour, but the history of the storming of the Redan has been so often described that, as the Guards were in reserve on the occasion, and their services not called for to support the British assault upon that work, it will be unnecessary to enter into details ; suffice it to say, that, notwithstanding the most heroic valour on the part of the attacking columns, they were unable to maintain themselves within the Russian works. Had it been found expedient to renew the attack on the CHAP. XXXII.]zemder A.M. H.A.//. Prince A/6ert, K.G. 273 Redan on the following day, it was General Simpson's in- 1855. tention to have employed for that purpose the Highland sept. 8. Brigade, supported by the Third Division. This plan, however, was rendered unnecessary by the subsequent retreat of the Russians; and when the firing ceased, on the night of the 8th, the Highlanders relieved the Second and Light Divisions in the trenches, and in the course of the following day returned to Kamara. The French, however, although they failed in two other points of the attack, succeeded in making themselves. masters of the Malakoff, and maintaining themselves in it, notwithstanding the strenuous efforts of the enemy to recover that important post; and having thus lost the key of their position, the Russians were at last forced to abandon that for which they had so long and so strenu- ously fought. Setting fire to the town, they retired by the new-made bridge to the northern shore of the harbour, after laying trains to blow up the several Magazines in the Bastions, and other defensive works. Fort Nicholas and many of the public buildings were in flames, and Fort Paul blown up, for the enemy were determined to leave as little as possible in the hands of the allies ; they sunk the remainder of their fleet of three-deckers and two-deckers, and at five o’clock on the following morning, September 9th, the last of the Russians were seen filing across the bridge, shortly after which it was broken up, and the portions floated away to the opposite shore. The whole line of defence was thus in possession of the allies, but some time elapsed before it could be occupied, as the continual explosion of magazines long rendered the immediate vicinity dangerous. Thus ended, on the 9th of September, this memorable siege, one year and a day since the allied fleets sailed from the shores of Turkey to invade the Crimea. The total casualties in the British army from the 14th of September, 1854, to 14th of September, 1855, independently of men who died from disease and were invalided from ill health, was 15,042, to which number the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards furnished their quota of nearly 100 Killed VOL. III. T 274 The First or Grenadier Guards. [CHAP. XXXII. 1855. September. and 480 Wounded—total, 577. Detailed returns of the losses of the Grenadier Guards during the campaign in the East will be seen in pages 293 and 294. At daylight on the morning of the 9th, explosions in the town were heard and seen from Cathcart's Hill, and officers were soon enabled to visit the Redan and the Karabelnaia suburbs. The southern strong-hold of the Russians was at last within the grasp of the Allies; but what a scene of desolation the late conflagrations and explosions, had completed the destruction of what an eleven months’ storm of shot and shell had spared, and all was total ruin within, while the Allies, without, were exulting in their hard-won struggle. CHAPTER XXXIII. THE QUEEN CONGRATULATES THE ARMY ON THEIR SUCCESSES-FATIGUE DUTIES IN CAMP AND ROAD MAKING—ANNIVERSARY OF THE ALMA –TWO BAT- TALIONS AT HOME–BRIGADIER-GENERAL CRAUFURD–DRAFTS-ITALIAN LEGION.—SIEGE of KARS, AND ITS FALL–HUTS—EXPLOSION IN FRENCH CAMP-PRECAUTIONS. 1856—PRELIMINARIES OF PEACE—REVIEWS AND FIELD-DAYS-PARIS CONGRESS—GRAND REVIEW APRIL 24—RATIFICATION OF TREATY – IMPROVED FIEALTH OF TROOPS– ITALIAN LEGION – DE- PARTURE OF GUARDS FROM THE CRIMEA-INVESTITURE OF THE BATH —LORD GOUGEI— CASUALTIES OF TIIIRD BATTALION DURING CAMPAIGN —GUARDS RETURN TO ENGLAND–THEIR RECEPTION BY THE QUEEN, AND DISPERSION TO WARIOUS QUARTERS–REDUCTIONS IN THE ARMY- VARIOUS RETURNS CONNECTED WITEI GRENADIER, GUARDS IN THE CRIMEA. THOUGH the Russians had abandoned the town, leaving some of their wounded in the hospitals, they were still in great strength on the southern shores of the Sevastopol inlet, and towards the Mackenzie heights, and to guard against any attempt that the enemy might be inclined to make from that direction, all the troops were ordered to remain in camp on the 11th of September, in readiness to turn out at a moment's notice, but beyond a few shots fired from the southern shores, the Allies were left in quiet occupation of the town. On the 14th, the Commander-in- Chief received a telegraphic communication from the Queen, congratulating the army on the triumphant issue of the siege, and on the following day Her Majesty's gracious per- mission was received for all regiments that had been engaged in the siege, to bear the word “Sevastopol.” On their colours. A Karabelmaia guard was now furnished daily, and several officers were constantly employed on fatigue duties in the Karabelnaia suburbs, at the Col de Balaklava, Woronzof Road, St. George's Monastery, the stationary engine, and other places; and the First and other Divisions were soon 1855. September. T 2 276 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIII. 1855. Sept. 20. Oct. 13. occupied in making a road to Balaklava, to facilitate the communications with the railway. On the anniversary of the battle of the Alma, the 20th of September, 1855, the Brigade of Guards paraded in front of Lord Rokeby’s tent, when each Officer and Soldier was presented with the Crimean medal and bars to which he was entitled. Out of nearly 100 Guards' officers who took part in that action, but twenty-two combatant officers, exclusive of five Surgeons and Quarter-Masters were now remaining in the Crimea. These all dined together to celebrate the day, under the presidency of the senior officer, Colonel F. W. Hamilton, whose promotion to be first major of a home Battalion soon after this recalled him to England, and he left the Crimea on the 13th of October, pursuant to a general order of the 5th of that month. Lieutenant Wiscount Balgonie, who had acted as aide-de- camp to General Bentinck since that officer had returned to the Crimea to take command of the Fourth Division, returned to England also at the same time, but died in the following year, to the great regret of all his friends and brother officers. Colonel Hon. A. Foley arrived in the Crimea on the 8th of October, and at once assumed com- mand of the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards. During the summer and autumn of this year the follow- ing officers who had served with the Third Battalion at the Alma and Inkerman retired from the service—Colonel B. B. Reynardson, Hon. C. Lindsay; Captains Sir J. Fergusson, Bart., Christie, Turner, and Quin. Colonel Hon. Alexander Gordon, Grenadier Guards, who had resigned his post of Deputy-Quartermaster-General to the army in the Crimea at the beginning of the month of July and returned home, was, on the 14th of September, appointed Deputy-Quartermaster-General at the Horse Guards, in succession to Major-General Sir Arthur Torrens, K.C.B., who had died of the wounds received at Inkerman. By his death the service lost a most zealous and accom- plished officer. Colonel Gordon retired from the Regiment in October, 1855. CHAP. XXXIII.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 277 Owing to the large drafts, despatched to the Crimea in 1854-5, the First Battalion of the Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Craufurd, and the Second Battalion, under Colonel W. Thornton, had so many recruits and young soldiers in the 1855. ranks, that they were both sent, on the 28th of August, to Aug. 28. Aldershot, where they remained till the winter, when the First Battalion proceeded to Windsor, and the Second Bat- talion to the Tower; the duties in London during their absence being performed by regiments of the Line. Colonel J. R. Craufurd, commanding the Second Battalion, had, in January of this year, been sent out to Vienna as Military Commissioner attached to the Austrian army, from which duty he returned in July, and assumed the command of his Battalion, first in London, and then at Aldershot, till he was appointed, at the end of September, to succeed Lord Rokeby in the command of the Brigade of Guards, in the Crimea. Taking with him Captain Napier Sturt, as Aide-de-Camp, he reached Balaklava on the 27th, and at once assumed command of his Brigade. In the following month, Major Cuthbert Ellison, on his promo- tion, resigned his appointment of Brigade-Major to the Guards in the Crimea, and Major George Higginson, who was shortly promoted to a Brevet Lieutenarit-Colonelcy for his services, succeeded him as Brigade-Major, Captain Claud Alexander succeeding to the vacant Adjutancy of the Third Battalion. Shortly after the termination of the siege, Sir James Simpson expressed a wish to resign the Command in Chief of the British Army in the Crimea, and the choice of a successor eventually fell, on the 9th of November, upon Sir William Codrington, late of the Coldstream Guards, though he was junior both to General H. Barnard and to Lord Rokeby, then serving in the country; from both of these officers, however, he received the most cordial assistance in the performance of his duties. He was also junior to General Henry Bentinck and Sir Colin Campbell, then in England. The choice would appear to have been almost limited to these officers, late of the Guards, as all the other surviving and Senior General Officers had been invalided and obliged Oct. 28. 278 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXIII 1855. Nov. 17. to return to England. Lord William Paulet succeeded Sir William Codrington in the command of the Light Division; Major-General Windham was about the same time appointed Chief of the Staff; and Lieutenant-General Barnard to the command of the Second Division. Another large draft of 323 men, for the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, arrived in the Crimea on the 17th of November, with the following officers:—Colonel Edward Goulburn, in command; Lieutenant-Colonel J. F. Crichton Stuart, Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Frederick Fitzroy, Lieu- tenant Hon. J. B. Dormer, and Lieutenant the Earl of Sefton. The Battalion was now raised to 1124 Rank and File, exclusive of sergeants and drummers. - Those officers of the Guards, as well as of other corps who did not arrive in the Crimea till after the fall of Sevas- topol, though they underwent the hardships of the second Crimean winter, and rendered most efficient service, were adjudged not to be entitled to receive the Crimean medal, as all active operations against the enemy were over. The two senior officers of the Grenadier Guards, whose active services in the Crimea are thereby unrecorded, are Brigadier-General Craufurd, commanding the brigade for eight months, and Colonel Hon. A. Foley, commanding the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards for about the same period. The names of the other officers so circumstanced are:— Colonel Edward Goulburn, Lieuts. Earl of Sefton, Lieut.-Col. Crichton Stuart, ,, W. F. Wiscount Hood, 2 3 Lord Fred. Fitzroy, ,, W. S. Buck, 5 3 W. Latouche Hatton. ,, Edward Clive, Captains C. W. Randolph, ,, Hon. J. B. Dormer, ,, Hon. A. F. Egerton, Quartermaster Collins. ,, Ed. Henry Cooper. A very old and respected officer, Mr. Payne, the senior Quartermaster of the Grenadier Guards, retired from the Regiment this year. on which occasion the Commanding Officer issued the following Regimental Order: “After a period of fifty-four years and six months, Mr. Payne retires from the office of Regimental Quarter- CHAP. XXXIII.jumder FM. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K. G. 279 master. Mr. Payne was present with his Battalion at 1855. Corunna, he was with it at Waterloo. He has survived a T peace of thirty-nine years, and has served for one year and a half of the present war. The Commanding Officer begs to assure him that he will carry with him into his retirement the regard and esteem of all the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and men of the Regiment, and their earnest wishes for his future welfare.” This officer is still alive in 1874, having survived another peace of eighteen years. Reports were prevalent during the autumn that the army would shortly take the field to complete the advantages hitherto gained over the Russians, but no active measures were ever taken to carry out such a plan. An expedition October. to Kinburn, however, was undertaken in October, which terminated by the three forts on the Spit, mounting 70 guns, capitulating to the Allies on the 17th of that month. As several officers of the Grenadier Guards were con- nected with the Italian Legion, some reference must now be made to the formation of that corps. During the summer, while the siege was still progressing, Lieutenant-Colonel Hon. Henry Percy had been appointed, with the rank of brigadier, and with the sanction of the home authorities, to the command of this legion, which was being raised in Italy, and was now being organised under his superintendence. He had quitted the Crimea on the 21st of July, and proceeding direct to Turin, reached it on the 8th of August. Lieutenant-Colonel Hig- ginson, Grenadier Guards, was in the first instance named Assistant Adjutant-General to this force; but as at the time, active operations in the field were thought to be imminent, that Officer felt bound to remain with his Battalion. In the course of the month of August, Captain Burnaby, Grenadier Guards, arrived at Turin, as Aide-de-Camp to the Brigadier; and at a later period there arrived also a Surgeon and a Com- missary, all of whom made themselves most efficient in their several departments, and, on the 1st of October, Captain Burnaby was appointed by the Secretary-at-War to act as Assistant-Quartermaster-General to the force. The siege of Sevastopol, however, had now terminated, and so many diffi- 28o The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXIII. I 855. June. September. culties had arisen, owing to one cause or another, unneces- sary to investigate, that Colonel Percy expressed a wish to resign the appointment, and in the middle of November returned to the East to join his Battalion. The Legion then fell to the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Constantine Read, till early in the following year, when other officers of the Grenadier Guards were sent out to hold commands in it, to whom reference will in due course be made. The Russians, in the meantime, had been carrying on extensive military operations in Georgia against the Turkish frontier. On the 16th of June, the same day that the Guards returned to the heights before Sevastopol to take their share again in the duties of the siege, the Russians having advanced from Georgia, with 25,000 men, under Mouravief, crossed the Turkish frontier and appeared before Kars, garrisoned at that time by about 20,000 fighting troops, besides which about 10,000 Turks were stationed in second line at Erzeroum. Omar Pacha, anxious to succour Kars, and tired of the secondary part he was forced to play in the Crimea, quitted that country in the middle of July, and after six weeks' delay in Constantinople, proceeded, on the 1st of September, not by Trebizond and the difficult mountain passes to Erzeroum, whence he might have ad- vanced direct upon Kars, but to Redout Kaleh, and Souk- hum Kaleh on the eastern shore of the Black Sea, whence, by advancing on Tiflis, the capital of Georgia, he was in hopes of throwing himself on the communications of the Russians, and forcing Mouravief to raise the siege of Kars. On his way to Redout Kaleh, Omar Pacha called at Kamiesch, and had an interview with the allied commanders, leaving again on the 7th of September, the day before the taking of Sevastopol. The Russian general, Mouravief, foreseeing that after the fall of that place the Turks, if he gave them time, would be able to spare more troops for the relief of Kars, made a vigorous assault upon the Turkish position outside the town, on the 29th of September, but was defeated with great loss. Had Omar Pacha advanced resolutely, he might now have saved Kars; but, with charac- teristic caution, he waited so long near the sea coast, that CHAP. xxxiii.]under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 28 I Mouravief, notwithstanding his previous defeat, found him- 1855. self in a position to continue the investment, whereby the Nº. 2s.T garrison, shut out from all hopes of succour from the outside, were reduced, towards the end of November, to the extremes of hunger and privation. It was at this juncture of affairs that Colonel Percy, passing through Constantinople, on his return from Italy to the Crimea, was, on the 28th of November, offered by Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, with the rank of Pacha, the post of Military Commissioner to the Turkish army, that was then assembled at Erzeroum, with the view to advancing direct upon Kars, and throwing provisions, if possible, into the town. He was to have sole authority to direct all operations, without at the same time interfering with the internal discipline of corps; but the ambassador did not disguise from him that the expedition was in the nature of a forlorn hope. The British Government sanctioned the ap- pointment, and Colonel Percy accepted it without hesitation; before, however, the Turkish Government had completed their “Berats,” or commission of Liva Pacha as Major- General, or given him his full instructions, the news of the fall of Kars—which event took place on the 28th—arrived at Constantinople early in December, and put a stop, both to the projected expedition, and to Colonel Percy's appoint- ment. This officer was then offered the Queen's commis- sionership in Armenia, and on the Georgian frontier, but hearing there was a possibility of the troops in the Crimea taking the field, he returned to his Regiment, which he reached on the 30th of December, 1855. Omar Pacha still remained with his army on the eastern shores of the Black Sea; his advanced post being pushed forward to Kutais. Sir William Codrington had occasion, early in 1856, to send special instructions to him at Redout Kaleh, and, on the 11th of January, Colonel Percy was again despatched on this special mission, with directions, at the same time, to make himself acquainted with the proper places for landing an army in Asia Minor, and report on them, and on the several roads leading to Gumri, Acheltzek, and Erze- 282 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIII. 1855. Nov. 15. roum, as well as on those leading from the sea coast to Omar Pacha’s advanced posts near Kutais and Coloni; as in the event of a continuance of the war, it might be considered necessary to land part of the allied troops in those parts, to check any further progress of the Russian army from Georgia. Lieutenant-Colonel Montresor, of the Grenadier Guards, assisted Colonel Percy in this mission, and having effected their object, and visited Batoum, Samsoun, Sinope, and other ports, they returned to the Crimea, submitting their report to Sir William Codrington. 4. But little occurred to break the monotony of the second severe Crimean winter. The Brigade of Guards took its share with the rest of the army in furnishing guards from time to time to the Karabelnaia and the Docks, where the men were occasionally exposed to the fire of shot and shell from the northern side, which fire was also occasionally di- rected against the Malakoff, the long Quays, and the ground between the town and the British camps. - The whole army was now relieved from siege duties, and more time could be devoted to taking measures for securing the health and comfort of the men. The Brigade of Guards had been under canvas during the summer, but as the winter advanced, hutting material being supplied from Balaklava, was transported to the heights, and when once on the spot, the construction of the huts was soon accom- plished, none exerting themselves more in their com- pletion, than the active and indefatigable Commanding Officer of the Grenadier Guards, Colonel Hon. A. Foley, who, with hammer and nails in hand, was often to be seen on the roof of a half-finished hut, setting a laudable example to others. The Grenadiers also established their own bakeries, which Colonel Foley took special interest in organising, and efficient bakers were soon discovered amongst the men. A violent explosion took place on the 15th of November, at the great powder magazine of the French Siege Park, near the Windmill, which was filled with powder brought out of the trenches, and 100,000 pounds igniting, scattered destruc- CHAP. xxxHII.]under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 283 tion in the vicinity of the French and British camps, causing 1855. many casualties amongst the French troops. The chances Nov. 16. of further explosions, and the confusion consequent on this accident, were great. Many British officers were at once on the spot, as well as the French Marshal, who cordially accepted an offer made to him by General Craufurd of the Services of fatigue parties from the Guards, quartered in the neighbourhood. These were soon despatched, as were also men from other Divisions, all of whom rendered much valuable assistance in extinguishing the flames and restoring order. It being expected that the Russians might possibly take advantage of the confusion consequent on such an accident, the Brigade of Guards and the rest of the British army were ordered under arms at daybreak the following morning, but no hostile movement was made by the enemy. 1856. The commencement of the year 1856 was signalised by Russia’accepting, on the 16th of January, the Austrian 1856. preliminary terms of a treaty of peace; some time, how- ever, elapsed before anything definite in the shape of an armistice was agreed to between the belligerent powers in the field. In the meantime, the process of undermining the docks, the destruction of which had been ordered from England, continued, and those works were finally blown up on the 1st of February. On the 24th of that month, Sir William Codrington reviewed a large portion of the infantry of the British army, having a few days previously inspected the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards. The Brigade of Guards numbered on the occasion of the review about 2300 men, under Brigadier-General Craufurd, the Grenadier batta- lion having at that time thirty-nine officers and 900 effective men in the field. In all about 20,000 men were assembled on the ridge of the plateau overlooking Balaklava, the Regiments being formed up in line of contiguous quarter-distance columns. The inspection was made in presence of the Generals commanding the French and Sardinian Armies, 284 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXIII. 1856. Feb. 25. Feb, 29, March 30. Marshal Pelissier and General Durand. On the following day the Commander of the Forces, in a general order, addressed to the troops, congratulated them on their appearance, adverting to the fact that though the winter was scarcely past, the efficiency and good health of the men, due to the exertions of General and Regimental Officers, and to the attention and discipline of the Non-Commissioned Officers and men, was apparent to all. While the British army was thus prepared to enter on, another campaign, the Paris Congress was commencing its labours on the same day, the 25th of February, and on the 29th an armistice was signed between the belligerent powers in the Crimea. Pending discussions, strict orders were issued, on the 2nd of March, that there should be no further firing on the part of the English, but both officers and men were still strictly forbidden to pass the outposts of their respective armies. Continual Divisional and Brigade field days were now the order of the day; theatricals the order of the night; and the Grenadiers were not behind the rest in these amusements, which served to keep off the ennui of a monotonous camp life. The climate was at this time very changeable, as was proved on the 19th of March, when all were revelling in the idea that winter had fled, and Marshal McMahon had a field day of 20,000 men, all in light clothing, under a warm, bright sun, and on the next day there were two inches of snow, with 16 degrees of frost. At length, on the 30th of March, the treaty of peace was signed by the plenipotentiaries at Paris, and pending the ratification, the British troops were informed, that from the 9th of April, the army was no longer forbidden from passing the Tchernaia river; the only restriction to officers, being that all, excepting those who had special leave to visit the interior, should be in camp at night. Later in the month two opportunities were given to the Russians to judge for themselves as to the appearance, discipline, and health of the Allied Armies. On the 17th of April, General Lüders, commanding the Russian troops on CHAP. XXXIII.]?/mde, A.M. AZ. A. H. Prince A/öerä, A.G. 285 the Mackenzie Heights, was invited, with his staff, to be 1856. present at separate reviews of both the French and British Armies. The French, consisting of eighty-eight Battalions, five regiments of Cavalry, Engineers, siege Artillery, and 198 guns, brought from Kamiesch, from the Fedhukine Hills, and from the inner heights on the plain of Balaklava, were drawn up on the open ground near the Monastery of St. George. The inspection of the French army occupied the whole morning, when General Lüders and staff were invited, together with the French and Sardinian Generals and Staffs, to lunch at the British Head-Quarters; after which Sir William Codrington conducted General Lüders to the ground in his front, where the British army was drawn up. Here was witnessed a splendid array of 36,166 British troops, nearly as large a number as Great Britain had ever placed before the enemy in the field; the total number present at Waterloo, under arms, having amounted to 37,603 men. On this occasion there were forty- nine British Battalions of Infantry, 2000 cavalry, and eighty- six guns. The Brigade of Guards, as usual, took the right of the line, under the command of Brigadier-General Craufurd, the Grenadier Guards being commanded by Colonel Hon. A. Foley. On the following day General Sir William Codrington issued the following General Order to tho troops under his command :— April 17. “G. O., April 18. “The correct formation and movements, and the soldier- April 18. like appearance of the troops yesterday, were most satis- factory to the Commander of the Forces, and were universally remarked by distinguished Officers of the three foreign Armies, who honoured the parade with their presence. “The Queen and the British nation will hear with pride and pleasure that the army continues to preserve its discipline and efficiency, and that British soldiers, three thousand miles from home, maintain a character which is alike cre- ditable to themselves and gratifying to their sovereign and their country.” 286 7%e Aºst or Grezzadze, Gazaza's [CHAP. XXXIII. 1856. Sir William Codrington again assembled the whole in- Aºi, fantry of the British army, on Thursday, the 24th of April, but on this occasion on the plain below, near the site of the charge of the light cavalry at Balaklava. On the morning of that day the infantry, in six Divisions, moved down from the plateau above Sevastopol, to be massed in the plain between the Fedhukine Heights, on their left, and the ridge on which were the Turkish redoubts of the 25th of October, on their right. The Brigade of Guards, commanded by Brigadier-General Craufurd, forming, as before, the First Brigade of the First Division, under Major-General Lord Rokeby, turned out with 120 officers and 3000 men, each battalion being of nearly equal strength. The army was formed in three lines, two Divisions in each line, at 200 yards' interval from each other, facing the east, each Divi- sion in line of contiguous columns of regiments, the Guards being on the right of the third line. The army having advanced some distance in this forma- tion, each line of Divisions opened out from the rear to 500 yards, and wheeled to the right, so as to form one line of contiguous columns, under and facing the low range of hills, along which the Woronzof Road proceeds from the Sevastopol heights to Kamara, and on which the second line of the French army was encamped, the Brigade of Guards being now on the extreme right. The line then advanced in three columns through as many intervals in the French camp, and deployed into two lines (with a reserve) on the southern slopes facing Balaklava. The two lines, extending each above two miles, now advanced, under a brilliant sun, and amidst well-known scenery, towards Balaklava, entirely occupying the space between the heights of Sevastopol and those of Kamara. The whole field-day, at which many foreign officers, Russian, as well as French and Sardinian, were present, passed off with great éclat, and if proof had been wanting that the British army was in a most efficient state, and thoroughly ready to enter upon a campaign, if the ratification of the treaty had not been signed by the Russian Emperor, the display of the British Chap. xxxii.I.] under F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 287 troops on these two occasions would have satisfied the most 1856. sceptical. The following is a return of the strength of the British army, on the 1st of April, showing a total of above 60,000 men. Officers and soldiers of all ranks, exclusive of Land Trans- } port Corps, who joined the army to March, 1856, was 97,934 Deaths . * * e * . 21,412 Casualties §º and sent to depôt . . 15,985 37,577 From other causes * & e iso) - Remaining on 1st of April, 1856 . e tº e tº 60,357 The ratifications of the treaty were exchanged on the 27th of April, and peace was publicly proclaimed on the 29th ; but before giving any details of the preparations for the evacuation of the Crimea, consequent upon the peace, we must refer shortly to the movements and ultimate fate of the Italian Legion, with which several officers of the Grenadier Guards were connected. After the relinquishment of that command by Colonel Henry Percy, the recruiting and organization of the Italian Legion had continued during the winter of 1855–56, under the superintendence of Lieutenant-Colonel Read and of Captain Burnaby, acting as Assistant Quartermaster- General; and in the early part of 1856, Major De Horsey, of the Grenadier Guards, who had been invalided home the previous year from the Crimea, and had been posted to the First Battalion, was appointed, with the sanction of Lord Panmure, to the command of the 2nd Regiment of the Legion, with the local rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. Sir Coutts Lindsay, Bart., formerly of the Grenadier Guards, was at the same time appointed to the command of the 1st Regiment. During the month of February, while quar- tered at Chiavasso, near Turin, the recruiting was carried on very actively, and by the beginning of March the Legion was completed to above 3000 men, including, besides the above two regiments, under Captains Sir Coutts Lindsay, and De Horsey, a third corps of Bersaglieri under Lieu- tenant-Colonel Fitzherbert. The Legion was ordered to 288 7%e First or Grenzaaſier Guards [CHAP, XXXIII. 1856. Malta at the beginning of March, when, as Colonel Read remained in Italy, the command devolved upon Major Bur- naby, who though junior to Major De Horsey in the Guards, was the next senior officer in the Legion, and Major Grant was appointed Assistant Adjutant-General. The Regi- ments, each above 1000 strong, embarked at Genoa in the first and second weeks of March, the 1st Regiment under Lindsay reaching Malta on the 11th of the month, followed shortly by the remainder of the force. The appearance of this body of men was most satisfactory, and if the war had continued the Legion would have been of material assistance when brought up in first line. The treaty of peace, how- ever, being shortly afterwards signed, viz., at the end of March, and ratified on the 27th of April, the Legion was ordered to be broken up, when difficulties presented themselves with regard to the disbandment of some of the men, as the Piedmontese Government would only receive back those who were Sardinian subjects. The summer was spent in making these arrangements, and upon the Sardinians returning to their native country, Major De Horsey was directed to take charge of 800 or 900 of the remainder, of different Italian nationalities, and bring them to England. He embarked with them on the 19th of August, on board the “Tudor,” a sailing troop ship, and two days later, as they were approaching Sicily, a mutiny broke out amongst some of the discontented, who made their Commanding Officer, for a time, a prisoner. With the assistance, however, of the well affected, Major De Horsey, with great tact and judgment, succeeded in quelling the disturbance, arresting the ringleader, and finally bringing his unruly corps, about the end of September, to Liverpool, where it was disembarked; and towards the beginning of 1857 most of its members had been provided for by being sent out to British colonies. Upon a report of the mutiny, and its result, being made to the government in England, Lord Panmure was pleased to express his gratification at the firm and judicious conduct exhibited by the officer in command on the occasion. CHAP. xxxHLjumder F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 289 The news of the signing of the treaty of peace reached the Crimea at the end of April, when preparations were at Once made for evacuating both the Russian and Turkis territories, the first corps that received orders to move being those destined for Canada, viz., the 9th, 17th, 89th, 62nd, and 63rd British regiments. The Head-Quarters of the Sardinian Contingent quitted the country on the 11th of May, and Colonel Cadogan, who continued attached to it to the last, proceeded at the same time to Italy, to be present on the occasion of the delivery of the English Crimean medal to the troops at Turin, which ceremony took place with all due solemnity, in the month of June, on the Champ de Mars. That duty performed, he returned to England in time to be present with the Third Battalion on its entry into London.* Previous to the Brigade of Guards being broken up, its strength at the end of May was 124 officers, 168 sergeants, 55 drummers, 3118 Rank and File—total of all ranks, 3465; and the health of the troops had so very materially im- proved as the spring advanced, that on the Queen's Birth- day, the 24th of May, there were in the Grenadier Guards, out of a total strength of 1154, only eighteen men in hospital. As the vessels arrived for their conveyance, the several Battalions of the Brigade received their orders to embark, and on the 3rd of June, the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Hon. A. Foley, after taking a farewell look at the heights above Sevastopol, which had been their home for twenty months, marched to Kamiesch, accompanied by Brigadier-General Craufurd, their strength being 35 officers and 1154 men. Captain Digby was left in charge of a small detachment that was to follow later. The Bat- talion embarked the same day on board H.M.S. “ St. Jean d'Acre,” Captain King, f in presence of the Brigadier, when it finally sailed from the shores of the Crimea. * Colonel Cadogan was again attached to the Sardinian army during the war for the independence of Italy in 1859; and after his promotion to Major- General was attached to it a third time in a similar capacity during the Austro-Prussian War of 1866. * The present Sir George King, K.C.B. WOL. III. U 1856. April 29. May 24. June 3. 29O 7%e A'irst or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIII. 1856. The following were the officers of the Grenadier Guards June, returning from the Crimea when the army was broken up:— THIRD BATTALION AND OTHER OFFICERS OF THE GRENADIER, GUARDS ON RETURN FROM CRIMEA, MAY AND JUNE, 1856. Colonel J. CRAUFURD, Brig.-Gen. Com. Brigade of Guards. Colonel CH. RIDLEY, Brig.-Gen. Com. Brigade of the Line. Colonel Hon. A. Foley, Commanding 3rd Battalion. Colonel CH. A. LEWIS, mounted officer. CAPTAINS AND LIEUT.- CoLONELS. Edward Goulburn, c. act- ing, mounted officer, Hon. H. Percy, c., E. G. Wynyard, H. E. Montresor, Crichton Stuart, Lord Frederick Fitzroy, W. Latouch Hatton, H. F. Ponsonby. LIEUTENANTS AND CAPTAINS. C. W. Randolph, Hon. F. A. Thesiger, m., Hon. A. F. Egerton, Sidney Burrard, W. S. Morant, Ed. H. Cooper, J. Ferguson Davie, William G. Cameron, Neville Hogge, J. Almerus Digby, John Murray, Hon. William Forbes, LIEUTENANTS AND CAPTAINS. Hon. J. B. Dormer, J. B. B. Coulson, Hon. A. Poulett, Geo. Ferguson (Pitfour), Earl of Carrick. ENSIGNS AND LIEU- TENANTS. H. C. E. Malet, Ed. W. Lloyd Wynne, Wm. Wiscount Stormont, Clifton Gascoigne, Wiscount Molyneux, Earl of Sefton, Wiscount Hood, W. Lewis Buck Stucley, Edward H. Clive. BATTALION STAFF. Adjutant, Capt. Claud Alexander, Paymaster, J. Atkinson, Quarterm., Esau Collins. BATTALION STAFF. Surg. G. Blenkins, As.-Sur. H. J. Lawrence, C. C. Read, F. G. Hamilton. 7 5 5 5 BRIGADE & DIVISIONAL STAFF. Lt.-Col. Lord A. Hay, Assist. Adj.-Gen. Lt.-Col. Higginson, Brig. Maj. Capt. C. Napier Sturt, A.D.C. to Brigadier. ON STAFF EMPLOY. Col. Hon. G. Cadogan, ,, H. Brownrigg, C.B. Br. Maj. F. A. Thesiger, ,, E. S. Burnaby, ,, Sir Ch. Russell, Bt. Capt. Hon. A. Egerton, ,, Wm. Barnard, ,, A. E. W. Ponsonby, ,, Alex. Mitchell. The Coldstreams embarked the following day on board H.M.S. “Agamemnon,” but the ship that was to convey the Fusilier Guards not having arrived, that battalion was de- iained till the 11th of June, when it marched to Kasatch, and embarked on board the “Princess Royal.” After the breaking up of the Brigade on the 3rd, General Craufurd, with Lieutenant-Colonel Higginson and Captain Napier Sturt, proceeded, on the 4th, in the “Bahia’’ to Malta, char. xxxHIJunder F.M. H.R.H. Prince Albert, K.G. 29 I thence to England, while Lord Arthur Hay returned vid Trieste and Vienna, and the whole staff met the Brigade again on its arrival in London. Lieutenant-Generals Sir Henry Barnard, Lord Rokeby, and the other officers of the Grenadier Guards who had held various staff appointments in the Crimea, amongst whom were Sir Charles Russell, Captain Hon. A. Egerton, Captain William Barnard, and Brevet-Major Thesiger, left that country also in the first week of June. . The removal of the whole British force from the Crimea was an operation that required some considerable time, notwithstanding the large transport power at the disposal of the Government. Near 60,000. British troops were to be transported out of above 100,000 that had been sent to that country. They consisted of fourteen regiments of Cavalry, three troops of Horse Artillery, thirteen batteries, three battalions of Guards, forty-nine battalions of the Line, and nine companies of Sappers. The total force that the Allies had sent to the East since the commencement of the war amounted to 383,000 men—viz., British, with contingents, 105,000; French, 170,000; Turks, 40,000; Sardinians, 18,000. As means of transport arrived the remainder of the army was gradually despatched, and before the last of the Brigade 1856. June. of Guards had left the country, Lord Gough, who had been sent out from England on a special mission to invest several French as well as British officers with the Order of the Bath, reached the Crimea. He held the Investiture on the 6th of June, on which occasion that portion of the army June 6. still remaining in the country was assembled in the neigh- bourhood of the British head-quarters, and subsequent to the ceremony, after Lord Gough had received the salute, he addressed Sir William Codrington in the following words:— - “GENERAL SIR. W.M. CODRINGTON, “Having just now fulfilled the orders of my Sovereign, by the ceremony of Investiture, I am called upon to perform a most pleasing duty, to express to you the gratification I must, as a soldier, feel at U 2 292 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIII. 1856. June. witnessing this noble display before me, a British army, of which my Sovereign and country may well be proud—whose achievements history will record—exhibiting deeds of self-devotion, patient en- durance and daring, forming altogether a brilliant example for others to imitate, and to surpass which would be impossible. Never have I witnessed a display more cheering to a soldier's heart. The bronze and ruddy countenances of the men bespeak the judicious arrange- ments for their health and efficiency. “On their return to their native land, I am persuaded they will be received by a grateful country with that heartfelt warmth to which their noble deeds So justly entitle them.” The last day of the British occupation of the Crimea was now approaching, and at 1 P.M. on the 12th of July, the Russians relieved the British main guard at Balaklava, composed of a wing of the 50th Regiment, when the last of the English troops embarked, and Head-Quarters were temporarily transferred to Constantinople. The following is a return of the various drafts that were sent out to the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards during the Eastern campaign of 1854–55:— OFFICERs. . ..., | Arrived # T Er Trl We . | * * | . . . . , || 3 | tº r— E º d in Battalion and Drafts. Io ... 3 3|E|3: § É & & *81*10* | Crimea. E|É.3%|}|É|}|5|| 3 || 3 § - C 1854. 1854. Feb. 22. Sept. 14. The original Battalion. 6 |22; 4.35||44|18 887 949 June 27.|July 22 . Draft arrived at Aladyn |...| 1 || 2...] 3||12|... 150 162. Aug. 31. Sep. 9, 12 Servants . . . . [...] ... [...l...l...l...l...] 4| 4 Oct. 26 . Nov. 22. Draft to Balaklava, . ... | 1 || 2 || 2 |...} 80 82 Nov. 24. Dec. 20. Draft to Balaklava . 2 || 6 || 9 || 9 2 404 415 1855. 1855. Feb. 19 . * - © - - e. - e. e. & © tº * * * * * * = i < * * i < * s h m e º s : * * * 3 3 April 1 . May 1. Draft to Balaklava . 1 || 5 |...| 6 || 7 || 3| 409| 419 Oct. 23 ..]Nov. 17.| Draft to Balaklava . 2 || 2 | | 5 || 6 || 3| 314|| 323 Transferred from other ) * Regiments . . . [“ ” 16, 16 Officers landed with troops . . . . : 12 ||38|| 6|60 Came out alone, with- 25 out troops . . . & © Total came out and - ... joined Battalion . . ....|85|80.262267|2373 On the staff & e i s e º s e. ..]10 || Officers 85 Total Officers 95 Total . .2458 CHAP. XXXIII.] under FM. H. R. H. Prince Albert, K.G. 293 A complete list of all officers of the Grenadier Guards 1856. * * who took part in the Crimean campaign is inserted in the Appendix. 3RD BATTALION GRENADIER GUARDS. Numbers engaged, killed, and wounded at the battles of the Alma, Inkerman, and Balaklava, and in the Trenches:— ALMA, BALAKLAVA, INKERMAN, IN THE Sept. 20, Oct. 26, Nov. 5, TRENCEES. 1854. 1854, 1854. Engaged . . 889 743 61.5% tº tº Killed . . . . 11 tº º 79 26 Wounded . . 180 © ſº 151 129 Missing . . . e & 2 © tº RETURN OF CASUALTIES 3RD BATTALION GRENADIER GUARDS FROM ITS ARRIVAL IN THE EAST TO THE 30TH OF APRIL, 1856. HEAD-QUARTERS, CAMP, SEWASTOPOL, May 1st, 1856. OFFICERS. Number killed in action . 5 ) Total, severely slightly. 7 ) 20. Of these, one was l)ied of wounds e . . 1 employed on the ,, disease . ... 2 Staff. 5 5 3 wounded } NOMINAL RETURN OF OFFICERS 3RD BATTALION GRENADIER GuARDS. RILLED IN ACTION. DIED OF WOUNDS. Colonel Hon. F. Hood. Lieut. Davies. Lieut.-Col. Edward Pakenham. - Captain Sir T. Newman. DIED OF DISEASE. ,, Hon. H. Neville. Lieut.-Col. A. Cox. ,, Rowley. Surgeon Huthwaite. WOUNDED. t Severely. - Slightly, Captain Alfred Tipping. Colonel F. W. Hamilton, Lieut. J. M. Burgoyne. Lt.-Col. Hon. H. Percy (twice). Lieut.-Col. C. Maitland. Captain Prince Edward of Saxe- Captain W. G. Cameron. * Weimar. Lieut. E. N. Sturt. - Lieut. Sir J. Fergusson, Bart. - Lieut.-Col. Ralph Bradford. Lieut. H. Werschoyle. Lieut. R. W. Hamilton. * These were all present on the heights before Sevastopol during the engagement. Some, however, were not actually brought under fire. 294 7%e Fºrst or Grenadier Galaza's [CHAP. XXXIII. 1856. CASUALTIES AMONGST SERJEANTS, DRUMMERs, RANK AND FILE. Third Battalion Grenadier Guards. g ; H | – * # | f | 3 || 3 \' CD ſº p3 E- |Filled in action º g g 3 1 107 || 111 Severely . © g 10 1. 160 171 Wounded sº; . , 9 | . . . 230 || 239 Died of wounds 1 • 32 33 of disease . º º © . 28 4 618 650 Number invalided not included above . . 27 4. 411 || 442 Missing . © e © º e © tº 2 2 Total . . . 78, 10 | 1560 | 1648 Of the wounded and invalided there were— Discharged . º º e e e - 5 91 96 Recovered and returned to duty . . 41 5 709 || 755 46 || 5 || 800 | 851 1854–1856. Permanent losses sustained by 3rd Battalion Grenadier Guards during Crimean campaign:— e g3 tä o, F: -: * à | # # | 5 | * | # := | 5 || 3 | f | på tº g in the field . , 116 5 || 3 || 1 || 107 Killed } died of wounds , | 34| 1 || 1 32 } 150 in Bulgaria 59 \ at Sea . 68 in hospitals 511| 2 Died of drowned d 1 28 || 4 || 724 || 750 disease ) on return to 100|| 1 England while prisoner of 1 © War º e / Invalided, of which 39 from wounds. © e 338 338 || 338 Transferred to other Re- giments . * * } 30 30 30 Total permanent losses. . 1258 9 || 32 || 5 |1231 |1268 As a Battalion | . . . 23 58 18 1019 Rºd On command, 1190 effective including offi- 53 19 & cer on leave. 1038 Total landed in the East . . 85 including officers 2458 Eilled. { | } Diedof disease Inva- lided. Trans- ferred. CHAP. xxxiII.] under F. M. H. R. H. Prince Albert, K.G. 295 The “ St. Jean d’Acre” having touched at Constanti- 1856. nople to take in baggage on the 5th of June, proceeded on July her homeward voyage, and arrived at Portsmouth on the 30th of that month, when a detachment under the Earl of Carrick was landed and sent forward to Aldershot. On the following day, the 1st of July, the Battalion landed and proceeded to the same camp, where it remained above a week awaiting the arrival of the Fusilier Guards. Before leaving the “ St. Jean d’Acre,” Captain King expressed to the commanding officer, Colonel Foley, his great gratifica- tion at the steadiness and good conduct of the men during their passage. By the promotion of Colonel Craufurd to Major-General, on the 19th of June, Colonel C. Ridley succeeded to the First Battalion, and Colonel Hon. A. Foley was promoted to a Regimental majority, and to the actual command of the Third Battalion, a post which he had held as acting major for the last eight months for Colonel Ch. Ridley. The reception that the three Battalions of Guards received from their Sovereign, their country, and their comrades on their return to the Metropolis will be an appropriate termination of the account of their deeds in the Crimean campaign. The 9th of July was fixed for the ceremony, and the three Battalions having assembled at Aldershot, proceeded that morning to the Nine Elms station, where they were met by Major-General Craufurd and his staff. The four home Battalions of the Brigade—three from the West End, and the Second Battalion Grenadiers Guards, from Windsor—assembled at eleven o’clock in Hyde Park, under the command of the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting, were formed up in line of quarter distance columns, leaving sufficient interval between each for the service Battalions to take up a position in line with them, and in this order awaited the arrival of their comrades. The Crimean Brigade, after leaving the station, Lieutenant-Colonel H. Ponsonby leading, with the first company of Grenadier Guards, proceeded by the Horse Guards and the Mall, and 296 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. xxxi.11, 1856. July 9. entering the southern gate of the railing in front of Buck- ingham Palace, the troops marched past the Queen, who, with the King of the Belgians, the Duchess and Princess Mary of Cambridge, the Princess Charlotte of Belgium, the Count of Flanders, Prince Oscar of Sweden, and the Royal Princes and Princesses, came out on the balcony to receive them. As the Grenadier Guards appeared, Her Majesty waved her handkerchief again and again; the Battalion drew up in front of the Palace, and responded with a joyous shout, the surrounding crowds taking up the cheer. On reaching Hyde Park, through dense masses of the assembled populace, the three Battalions proceeded to take up their position facing, and opposite to, the intervals in the line of columns already formed. H.R.H. Prince Albert, as their Colonel, placed himself in front of the home Bat- talions of the Grenadier Guards; H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge in front of the Fusilier Guards; while Lord Strafford, the veteran, who, as Major-General Byng had commanded a Brigade of Guards at Waterloo 41 years before, now as Colonel of the Coldstreams, full of years and honours, watched the proceedings from a carriage, in company of the Minister of War. At a given signal, the Crimean Brigade, commanded by Major-General Crau- furd, under the orders of Major-General Lord Rokeby, advanced into the intervals of the formed line, which presented arms; the bands played, the people cheered, and flags were waved from balconies, windows, and house tops; on reaching their position in line, each service Battalion was counter-marched, and the whole Division of Guards stood in line, each Regiment complete. Generals Iord Rokeby and Craufurd having then handed over the Crimean Battalions to their respective Colonels, their duties ceased, and they joined the rest of the staff, the Duke of Cambridge taking command of the troops. H.R.H. Prince Albert then rode off to receive Her Majesty, who shortly arrived with a large suite. On reaching the saluting point the Guards presented arms, the bands striking up the National Anthem. After the march past, the Batta- CHAP, XXXIII.] under F.M. H. R. H. Prince Albert, K.G. 297 lions formed line, advanced to the flag-staff, and again 1856, saluted the Queen, who shortly afterwards left the Park July 9, amidst the deafening shouts of all assembled, and the several battalions proceeded to their new quarters: the First Battalion Grenadiers, under Colonel C. Ridley, to Aldershot; the Second Battalion, under Colonel F. W. Hamilton, in the absence of Colonel W. Thornton, to Dublin; while the Third Battalion, under Colonel Hon. G. Foley, remained in London with its head-quarters at Wellington barracks. * - The establishment of each Battalion of the Brigade of Guards was now reduced to 46 sergeants, 17 drummers, and 800 rank and file, detailed instructions being issued as to what class of men should receive their discharge, and on the 21st of March, 1857, the several Battalions were each still further reduced to 700 rank and file 1856, CHAPTER XXXIV. 1856—NEw systEM OF BRIGADE COMMAND — LoBI ROKEBY BRIGADIER— CHINA—VICTORIA CRoss—COLONEL R. BRUCE GOVERNOR To HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES.–GYMNASTIC EXERCISES-MODEL OF SEVASTOPOL–COLOURS OF GUARDS— DECISION OF THE QUEEN–NEW BADGES —200TH ANNIVERSARY OF FIRST OR GRENADIER REGIMENT OF FOOT GUARDS—PRINCE CONSORT's ADDRESS—POSITION OF MILITARY ATTACHás —MAJOR-GENERAL CRAUFURD BRIGADIER—IHIS ROYAL HIGHNIESS THE PRINCE OF WALES ATTACHIED TO FIRST BATTALION AT THE CURRAGH FOR. INSTRUCTION.—THE QUEEN’s VISIT TO IRELAND-DEATH OF THE PRINCE CONSORT-HIS FijRERAL–HIS ROYAL HIGHNIESS THE DUIKE OF CAMIBRIDGE APPOINTED COLONEf, OF TELE GRENADIER GUARDS IN HIS PLACE. Upon the return of the Brigade of Guards from the Crimea, a new system was introduced with reference to its command on home service. Hitherto the commanding officers of each Regiment, acting as so many brigadiers, had communicated direct with the military authorities at the Horse Guards on all matters concerning the interior disci- pline and economy of their respective regiments, while all orders for the Brigade, specially those emanating direct from the Sovereign, were communicated to it through the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting. There were consequently no half-yearly inspections by General Officers, but the old system was not open to objection on that score, for the frequent inspections of Commanding Officers of Regiments, and the constant opportunities the military authorities at Head-Quarters possessed of seeing the several Battalions, which were always under the eye of the Commander-in-Chief, more than counterbalanced that omission. The authorities, however, frequently felt it to be an inconvenience, that there was no one permanent head to refer to on all matters connected with the Brigade. The Field Officers, ten in chap. xxxiv.] The First or Grenadier Guards. 299 number, were changed every month, and a desire was ex- 1856. pressed that the Brigade should be put under the command July. of a General Officer, through whom all correspondence should pass between the authorities at the Horse Guards and Commanding Officers of Regiments. A General Officer of the Guards was consequently appointed to the command of the seven Battalions. Lord Rokeby was the first Officer selected for this honour, and he was appointed according to the terms of the following letter of service, addressed to his Lordship, two days after the return of the Crimean Brigade to London:— “HoRSE GUARDs, July 11th. July 11. “My LoRD,--I have the honour, by direction of the Field-Marshal Commanding-in-Chief, to acquaint you that her Majesty has been graciously pleased to appoint you to serve upon the Staff, with a view to your exercising a general supervision over all the Battalions of the Guards in Eng- land, including those at Aldershot. “Your Head-Quarters will be in London, and all commu- nications having reference to the Guards are to be addressed to your Lordship instead of the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting. “I have, &c., (Signed) “G. A. WETHERALL, A.G. “Major-General Lord Rokeby, “&c., &c., &c.” No alteration, however, was made in the very old practice and privilege of the Guards, of the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting being the direct channel of communication between the Sovereign and her Brigade of Guards. As Lord Rokeby had already been in command of a Divi- sion on foreign service, the Brigade of Guards during his time was made into a Divisional command, and Lieutenant- Colonel Lord Arthur Hay, Grenadier Guards, was, on the 3OO The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXIV. 1856, Aug. 22. . 1857. March. 22nd of August, re-appointed Assistant Adjutant-General, and Captain Hon. William Coke, of the Scots Fusilier Guards, Aide-de-Camp to the General Commanding. The command was subsequently reduced to that of a brigade, and a Brigade Major, with an Aide-de-Camp, were the only staff allowed, until a further change in the system of com- mand took place in 1870. At the time that the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards proceeded to Dublin, Lord Seaton was Commander-in-Chief in Ireland, Major-General Cochrane in charge of the Dublin district, and Major-General Straubenzee in command of the Brigade to which the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards was attached. Two months later Colonel Godfrey Thornton retired from the service, and Colonel Hon. Robert Bruce succeeded to the command of that Battalion on the 16th of September, and joined it in Ireland in the month of December. Upon the Indian mutiny and the Chinese war breaking out early in the following year, General Straubenzee was Inamed as one of the Brigadiers for China, and as he took his staff with him, Major Alfred Tipping, of the Grena- dier Guards, was appointed Brigade-Major in Dublin, and about the same time Colonel Studholm Brownrigg was appointed Deputy-Quartermaster-General in Ireland. As the state of affairs in China was becoming serious, the Earl of Elgin was, in the month of March, 1857, ap- pointed Ambassador Extraordinary to Pekin, and he at once offered to his brother, Colonel Hon. Robert Bruce, the post of Military Secretary; Colonel Bruce, however, refused, as he would have been obliged to resign his post in the Guards, together with the command of the Second Battalion, which he retained till the following year. Upon Major-General William Cochrane resigning the command of the Dublin district on the 1st of April, 1857, Major-General E. F. Gascoigne, formerly in the Grenadier Guards, was appointed to that command in his place, and took Captain Charles Gascoigne, of the Grenadier Guards, as his Aide-de-Camp. Char. xxxiv.) under F.M. H.R.H. the Prince Consort. 3OI No changes occurred in the command of the Regiment 1857. or of any of the Battalions during the year 1857; but a great ceremony, the consequence of, and the closing act of the Crimean war—took place in the course of the summer. On Friday, the 26th of June, 1857, the presentation by June 26. the Queen of the Victoria Cross for valour, took place in Hyde Park. The recipients of that honour in the Grena- dier Guards were :— Colonel Hon. Henry Percy, Lieut.-Colonel Sir Charles Russell, Sergeant Alfred Ablett, Private Anthony Palmer. On the previous day His Royal Highness Prince Albert had been created, by Royal Letters Patent, Prince Consort, and the above ceremony was the first occasion on which the Colonel of the Grenadier Guards appeared in public under his new title. Although no Guards were sent out to India to assist in suppressing the mutiny which broke out this year, some former officers of the Grenadier Guards, as well as some still serving, were actively engaged on the staff in that country. Amongst them were :— Major-General Barnard, who died, while in command, Dec. 7. during the siege of Delhi; and Captain Hon. J. C. Stanley, Aide-de-Camp to the Governor-General. At the end of the same year Captain A. Ponsonby was appointed Aide-de- camp to Major-General Sir George Buller, commanding in the Ionian Islands. { - Colonel Thomas Wood being promoted to Major-General, 1898. Colonel Charles Ridley succeeded to the command of the Regiment on the 11th of January, 1858, Colonel Foley to that of the First Battalion, and Colonel Lewis to the Third. On the 16th of August Captain Sturt was appointed Aug. Aide-de-Camp to Major-General Lord Rokeby, K.C.B., com- manding the Division of Guards, and in November, Lieu- tenant Hon. William West succeeded to the Adjutancy of the Third Battalion, vice Alexander. H.R.H. the Prince of Wales was now attaining his 3O2 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIV. 1858. Nov. 9. Dec. 7. 1859. seventeenth year, and we shall see, in more than one in- - stance, that officers of the Grenadier Guards were selected by the Sovereign to be about his person. The first most responsible post to be filled upon His Royal Highness attaining that age, was that of Governor, and the choice of her Majesty fell upon Colonel Hon. Robert Bruce, then commanding the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards. This officer, brother of the late Lord Elgin, had entered the Guards in 1830, at the age of seventeen. He was Adjutant to the First Battalion in 1835, and from 1841 to 1854 had served as Military Secretary to his brother, in Jamaica, and also when Lord Elgin filled the post of Governor-General of Canada. He was subsequently for a short time Surveyor-General of the Ordnance, and now entered upon his new important duties on the 9th of November, 1858. That he acquitted himself to the satis- faction of his Sovereign, with credit both to himself and to the corps in which he had received his military educa- tion, will be acknowledged by all. His good temper, mixed with firmness, his tact, and knowledge of the world, ren- dered him the fittest man for so delicate a service. One of the first duties Colonel Bruce was called upon to per- form was to accompany his royal charge during his resi- dence at Oxford and Cambridge. In 1859 he accompanied His Royal Highness to Rome; in 1860 to Canada and the United States; and in 1861 to the Curragh Camp. The above appointment of Colonel Bruce to the house- hold of the Prince of Wales was soon followed by his re- tirement from the Regiment, and both he and Colonel Hon. Augustus Foley went on half-pay on the 7th of December, 1858, by which Colonels F. W. Hamilton and Hon. J. Lindsay were promoted to Regimental Majorities, and to the command of the First and Third Battalions respectively. Upon Colonel Charles Ridley's promotion, a few weeks later, to the rank of Major-General, Colonel Lewis suc- ceeded on the 13th of February, 1859, to the Lieutenant- Colonelcy of the Regiment, and Colonel J. Lambert to the command of the Second Battalion. CHAP. XXXIV.] under A. M. H. A. H. the Prince Consort. 3O3 Colonel Ridley, on quitting the Regiment, of which he had commanded one Battalion on active service, as well Feb. 18 as the Brigade to which it was attached, issued the follow- ing farewell address :— “It is with the most sincere regret that the Commanding Officer finds himself obliged to bid farewell to the Regiment in which he has served upwards of thirty-one years. What- ever may be his future career, there can be nothing in which he will feel such heartfelt interest, or take such pride, as he has done in commanding the Regiment. He begs to thank the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and men for the support they have ever given him when in command, both at home and abroad. “The moral courage shown by all ranks in the winter of 1854–55, he will never forget; and he has the comfort of knowing that as long as the Grenadiers remain true to themselves, their Queen, and country, as they have hitherto done, God’s blessing will be on them.” The subject of gymnastic exercises for the troops had lately been brought under the consideration of the military authorities. It was known to have been introduced very generally on the Continent; but previous to any system being introduced into the British army, the Commander-in- Chief was requested by Mr. Sidney Herbert, then Minister of War, to select two officers, one of whom should be a medical officer, to visit the gymnastic schools of France, and inquire into and report upon the nature of the instruc- tions given in those schools, the manner. of conducting them, and the advantages supposed to result from their establishment. Colonel F. W. Hamilton, of the Grenadier Guards, was, on the 15th of July, appointed to make these inquiries, and report to the Adjutant-General of the army the result of his observations; and Staff-Surgeon Doctor T. Logan, now Sir Thomas Galbraith Logan, Director-General of the Army Medical Department, was associated with that officer to report more especially upon the question of these exercises affecting favourably or otherwise the health of the men. 1859. 3O4. The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXIV. 1859. July 20. March 30. They accordingly proceeded to Paris on the 20th of July, and at the Fort de la Faisanderie, beyond Vincennes, where the Central School of instruction for training the teachers was established, every facility was afforded them by the French military authorities, both to be present at the school when the instruction was proceeding, as well as to inquire into the details of the system as laid down in their regulations on the subject. Having witnessed also the French system as carried out in the provincial school at Metz, Colonel Hamilton subsequently, proceeded under the authority of Mr. Sidney Herbert, to Berlin, where the same facilities were afforded him by the Minister of War to examine the Prussian system as taught at the “Central Turn Anstalt.” Both at Paris and in Berlin the instructions in these exer- cises had been thoroughly systematised. On their return to England these officers presented their reports, which were subsequently printed, and in the spring of the following year, 1860, Colonel Hamilton was, under the authority of H.R.H. the Commander-in-Chief, appointed president, and Mr. M'Laren (the professor of gymnastics at Oxford) and Dr. Logan, members, of a committee to con- sider and report upon the question of introducing gymnastic exercises into the British army. A code of instruction was eventually drawn up by Mr. M'Laren, based partly on his own system, and partly upon the systems detailed in Colonel Hamilton's report, so as to give the code more of a military character than it would otherwise have possessed; and being approved of by the committee, and having received the sanction of the Secretary of State for War and of H.R.H. the Commander-in-Chief, this code was made the basis of instruction at the Central School of Gymnastics at Aldershot, where teachers, both officers and men, have ever since been trained, under the able superintendence of Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick Hammersley, previous to their being sent back as instructors to their respective Corps. - In the autumn of this year the Third Battalion Grenadier Guards, under the command of Colonel Hon. J. Lindsay, CHAP. XXXIV.] almale, H.A. H. the Prince Consort, A. G. 3O5 proceeded to Dublin, and relieved the Second Battalion Scots Fusilier Guards. ſº - General Sir William Codrington having been appointed this year to the governorship of Gibraltar, took with him as his Assistant Military Secretary, Captain Earle, of the Grenadier Guards. COLOURS OF THE GUARDS. Some alterations had lately been ordered in the Colours of Infantry Regiments generally, throughout the army, including a reduction in their size, but previous to describing them, it will be necessary to give a short account of the Colours of the First Guards, since they were originally granted to the Regiment by Charles II. During the latter part of his reign,” that Sovereign had so far modified the custom of every company of his Royal Regiment of Foot Guards emblazoning a Royal Badge in the centre of each of its Colours, that his own, and the three Field Officers' companies, viz., the Colonel’s, Lieutenant-Colonel's, and Major's, were directed to fly the Royal Standard, each with a difference, and with the Imperial Crown and Cypher, emblazoned thereon. These four Colours did not at that time bear any of the Royal Badges, which were emblazoned only on the Colours of the other companies. When the custom of each company flying a Colour was discontinued, and only two, the “King's ’’ and the “Regimental" were to be carried at one time by a Regiment or Battalion, the Standard of the King's company was retained as the Royal Standard of the Regiment, and was issued at the commencement of a new reign ; the Royal Standards hitherto borne by the three Field-Officers' companies, were assumed as the “Queen's” Colours, one for each Battalion; while the former company Colours, viz., the cross of St. George in a white field (which in course of time became the Union), with the Royal Badges emblazoned upon them, were adopted as the Battalion Colours of the Guards. Since the com- * Vol. i., p. 263. WOI, III. X 1859. 1751. July 1. 306 The Aºsé or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIV. 1859. mencement of the reign of Charles II., these Colours, viz., the three Field Officers' and twenty-four Company Colours, had continued without intermission for 174 years, to be served out to the Regiment upon requisitions from the Commanding Officer, at intervals of two, three, and latterly of seven years. They were originally supplied from the office of the Master of the Great Wardrobe, and Subse- quently, upon the abolition of that office, from that of the Lord Chamberlain. In 1836, however, upon the first requisition being presented, after the passing of the Re- form Bill, which inaugurated a new spirit of economy, objections were raised to so many Colours being issued to the Guards at one time, and, after some correspondence, it was ruled, in 1838, that only one Queen's and One Regimental Colour should be issued at one time to a Pattalion, but no suggestion as to the propriety of discon- tinuing the Royal Badges was made during that corre- spondence, and a different Badge continued to be selected on each occasion of a fresh issue. No further alterations were made till the year 1859, when the Colours, generally throughout the Army, were ordered to be reduced in size, a gold fringe added to them, and other modifications introduced. It was now for the first time proposed, that the Army Regulations concerning Colours, which had hitherto applied only to the Line, should be made applicable to the Regiments of Guards, the issue of whose Colours and their description had hitherto been regulated under special Royal Warrants. It appears the authorities were unaware at the time, of the original Warrants authorising the twenty-four Royal Badges displayed by the Grenadier Guards; as well as of the reason, why the Foot Guards were entitled to fly the Royal Standard, with the Sovereign’s Cypher and Crown emblazoned thereon, as their “Queen's Colour,” while Regiments of the line displayed as their Queen's Colour, the Union, and, as their regimental Colour, one of the colour of their facings. Without referring, therefore, to the commanding officers of the Guards, orders were given that the Colours of their Regiments should be CHAP. XXXIV.] zºnder A/./C. A/. the Prince Consorſ, A. G. 307 assimilated to those of other corps, making the Union 1859. their Queen's colour, and converting the plain crimson with the Royal Cypher and Crown emblazoned thereon, which was, in fact, the Royal Standard, into their Second or Regimental Colour, a heraldic irregularity which appears not to have been then observed. Till now the several Regiments of Guards, as Household troops, had received their Colours direct from the Lord Chamberlain, as honour- - able insignia emanating from the Sovereign ; but in Sep- tember, 1859, when new Colours were about to be supplied to the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards, they were to be given out from the Clothing Department, thus for the first time treating the issue of Royal Colours with about the same respect as is accorded to the issue of a pair of regu- lation boots. Previous, however, to delivery, Colonel F. W. Hamilton was requested to inspect them, when he at once Sept. 9. observed the substitution of the Regimental for the Queen's Colour, and vice versä. He also then heard for the first time of the proposal that the Battalions should select, ad libitum, each, one only of the twenty-four Royal Badges then be- longing to them, and retain it as their Battalion Badge, leaving the rest to fall into desuetude—an ungracious act in itself to be called upon to perform with, reference to a former Toyal Grant. Colonel F. W. Hamilton thereupon, on the 14th of that month, drew up a memorandum for the information of the Commanding Officer of the Regiment, calling his attention to these proposed changes, which were going to deprive the Guards generally of their privilege to fly the Sovereign's Standard as their “Queen's colour,” and deprive the Grena- dier Guards, in particular, of the honour which they had possessed for two centuries, of bearing on their Regimental Colours the representative emblems of most of the Sovereigns of England from the time of Edward III., in 1826, to that of Charles II., in 1660. Colonel Hamilton added, also, “ with reference to the two warrants of Charles II., in 1661, and that of the Prince Regent, in 1811, that the Grenadier Guards appeared to be as much entitled to bear the twenty- X 2 3O8 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIV. 1859. four Royal Badges on their Regimental Colours as the Regiments of the line were to display each their own. A short account of the origin of these Royal Badges, as given ante, vol. i., p. 57, was added to the above memorandum, and the whole forwarded by the Officer Commanding the Regiment, Colonel Lewis, through the General Commanding the Brigade, to H.R.H. the Prince Consort, as senior Colonel of the Guards, then at Balmoral; who, after having submitted the same to the Queen, directed General Grey to write the following decision of her Majesty to Lord Rokeby, then commanding the Brigade of Guards:— i “BALMORAL, October 1st, 1859. “My LoRD,--In answer to your Lordship's letter of the 27th instant, enclosing a memorandum drawn up by Colonel Hamilton, of the Grenadier Guards, on the subject of the proposed alterations in the Colours of the three Regiments of Guards, I am commanded by H.R.H. the Prince Consort, and senior colonel of the Guards, to inform you that her Majesty has been pleased, in conformity with the recom- mendations contained in that memorandum, to direct that the crimson Colour shall continue as before as the Queen's Colour, and that the distinguishing Company Badges, as hitherto borne, shall be retained, and emblazoned in rota- tion in the centre of the Union or Regimental Colour. “Excepting only the reduction in size, and the addition of the proposed gold fringe, her Majesty would wish no further change to be made in the Colours as hitherto borne by her Regiments of Guards. “Her Majesty would further wish Colonel Hamilton's memorandum to be retained as an official record of the original twenty-four Badges granted by Charles II. to the several Companies of the Grenadier Regiment, to which should now be added a note of the other six Badges lately added on the augmentation of the Regiment to thirty companies. - - Plate III. R D Y A. L. B A D G E s zrºyzzed' Zo &e Grezzazzez ("zzazzaz, Ay Ø/AA W. Vºczoº/A zºoz &e &zzzzzzzzzzzoz of Že Zºzzzzzzzzz za .30 Cozzzzzzzzes, A. Z. Z854. : : Queen's Colour. Regimental Colour. lº BATT" GRENADIER GUARDS, 1860. CHAP. XXXIV.] under H.A. H. the Prince Consort, A.G. 3O9 “A similar record should also be kept of the Badges borne by the Coldstream and Fusilier Regiments.” After referring to the periodical issue of Colours, General Grey adds:– “As regards the full-dress Standard at present borne by the Grenadier and Coldstream Guards on state occasions, her Majesty sanctions their being still so borne, while they continue serviceable, but would not wish them afterwards replaced. “The service Badges or names of actions in which the Regiments have distinguished themselves should be borne as heretofore on both Colours. “I have the honour to be, “Your Lordship's most obedient Servant, “ C. GREY. “To Major-General Lord Rokeby, K.C.B.” The new “Queen's Regulations" of the year 1859, which omitted all mention of the Royal Badges of the Guards, were subsequently altered in accordance with the above decision of Her Majesty. With reference to the six additional badges granted by the Queen, the following particulars will be interesting. After the encampment at Chobham, in 1853, some of the officers of the Regiment (Captains of companies) represented to Major-General P. S. Stanhope, the then Lieutenant- Colonel commanding the Regiment, how desirous they were that the two companies without Badges should receive them, so as to complete the regiment in that respect. There were then twenty-six companies, and the Regiment pos- sessed only the twenty-four Badges originally granted by Charles II. When, on the breaking out of the Crimean war in 1854, the augmentation of the Regiment to thirty companies was about to take place, General Stanhope brought the matter before H.R.H. the Prince Consort, Colonel of the Regiment, who approved of their being adopted, and designs for an additional series of Royal 1859. 3IO The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIV. 1859 Badges, commencing with the house of Nassau, and coming down to the present reign, were approved of by his Royal Highness, and laid before the Queen. Her Majesty gave her sanction, and an official notification of her Majesty's pleasure was sent to the Herald's College, by the General Commanding-in-Chief, Lord Hardinge. ADDITIONAL ROYAL BADGES SUBSEQUENT TO THE REIGN OF THE STUARTS, GRANTED, IN 1854, BY HER MAJESTY QUEEN VICTORIA TO THE EIRST OR GRENADIER REGIMIENT OF TOOT GUARDS, ON ITS AUGMENTATION TO THIRTY COMPANIES. 25th Co. The Cross of St. George on a shield argent, to mark the Regiment as an English Regiment. Badge of the 25th Company. Will. III. The arms of William III. On a shield azure billeter, a 26th Co. lion rampant, or, or the Lion of Nassau. Badge of 26th Company. George II. Representation of the badge in gold of the most 27th Co. honourable Order of the Bath, as re-established in 1725, in the eleventh year of the reign of George I. Badge of 27th Company. This badge was adopted as a military mark of the reign of George I. George I. The Crest of Brunswick or Hanover. Out of a ducal 28th Co. crown, a pillar proper, the top adorned with a coronet and plume and three peacock’s feathers, proper, charged with a star. On either side of the pillar, out of the coronet, a sickle argent, handles gules, the back adorned with Small peacock’s feathers, and between the sickles, before the pillar, a horse current argent. This badge marks the accession of the house of Brunswick. Badge of the 28th Company. George III. The Union badge of Ireland, a trefoil vert. It was 29th Co. selected to mark the reign of George III., in whose reign the Union took place. Badge of the 29th Company. Victoria. The crest of his Royal Highness the Prince Consort, 30th Co. viz., out of a ducal coronet, a pillar of tho arms of Saxony, crowned with a like coronet; and thereon a plume of three peacock's feathers. This badge was adopted as a mark of his Royal IIighness's house becoming connected with the throne of England, and of his Royal Highness being Colonel of tho Grenadier Guards, when her Majesty granted the additional royal badges to the regiment, CHAP, XXXIV.] under H.A.A. the Prince Consorſ, K.G. 3 II An interesting event occurred in the year 1860, connected 1860. with the history and origin of the Regiment, namely, the ------ celebration by a great banquet of the 200th anniversary of its existence as the First Regiment of Royal Guards on the English establishment in the service of the British Sovereign. His Royal Highness the Prince Consort, the Colonel of the Regiment, gave additional lustre to the cele- bration by honouring the proceedings with his presence, and her Majesty was graciously pleased to put the banquet- ing hall at St. James's Palace at the disposal of the officers of the Grenadier Guards. Of the officers then serving in the regiment, only sixty-eight were present on the occasion, many of the Third Battalion being absent on duty in Dublin; ninety-seven former Grenadier Guardsmen appeared at the banquet, and amongst the invited who honoured the Corps with their presence were H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, and the Colonels and Commanding Officers of all the House- hold Troops, as well as the authorities of the War Office, and Horse Guards; the regimental solicitor; the army agents, Messrs. Cox; the Equerry and Aide-de-Camp to the Prince ; Consort and to the Duke of Cambridge, and the officers on duty of the Life Guards. The banquet hall was decorated for the occasion with bannel's and shields, bearing upon them the names of many a hard-fought field. After the health of her Majesty had been toasted, that of “The Prince Consort our Colonel” was given, to which his Royal Highness, after expressing his obligations for the terms in which his health had been proposed by Colonel Lewis, and his gratification at the feel- ings evinced by the manner in which it had been responded to, addressed the Regiment in the following terms:— June J 6, “GENTLEMEN,+I felt justly proud of the distinguished honour conferred upon me, when appointed eight years ago to succeed the immortal Duke of Wellington in the com- mand of this Regiment—an honourable post which connects me with you, not only officially but on terms of intimate, and I hope, cordial personal relations. But it is on an 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXIV. occasion like the present that the consideration must rise to my mind in its fullest force, what honour and distinction is involved in the title of ‘Colonel of the Grenadier Guards.’ We are assembled to celebrate the 200th anniversary of the formation of this Regiment as at present constituted –200 years, which embrace the most glorious period of the history of our country; and in the most glorious events of that history, this Regiment has borne an important and dis- tinguished part. It has fought at sea and on land in most parts of Europe, in Africa, and America; and whether fight- ing the French, Dutch, Spaniards, Moors, Turks, or Rus- sians, it has always stood to its colours, upheld the honour of the British name, and powerfully contributed to those successes, which, under God’s blessing, have made that name stand proudly forth amongst the nations of the earth.” His Royal Highness then proceeded to enumerate the services of the regiment on many historic fields, and his remarks afford such a perfectly vivid and concise epitome of its actions both at home and abroad, that the writer has taken the liberty of inserting them as the words of its late Colonel, in the last pages, as the most appropriate termina- tion to this work. At the conclusion of his speech, the Prince Consort proposed prosperity to the Grenadier Guards, coupling with it the health of Colonel Lewis, the Commanding Officer of the Regiment. The Non-Commissioned Officers and men of the First and Second Battalions celebrated the occasion on the 20th of July, 1860, at the Crystal Palace, Sergeant-Major Hockey presiding, and the Third Battalion Non-Commissioned Officers and men celebrated it after their return from the Curragh camp to Dublin, on the 20th of September, 1860, the anniversary of the battle of the Alma, in which that Battalion had been so prominently engaged. - Colonel Lewis, who had held the command of the regi- ment since the 18th of February, 1859, being promoted to the rank of Major-General three days after the above inter- esting ceremony, Colonel F. W. Hamilton, C.B., succeeded, on the 19th of June, 1860, to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy CHAP. XXXIV.] under H. R. H. the Prince Consorſ, A.G. 3I 3 of the Regiment, Colonel Hon. H. Percy being at the same time promoted to a Regimental Majority, and to the command of the Third Battalion, then at the Curragh, where he shortly joined it. The volunteer movement had now for some years been steadily progressing, but no steps had hitherto been taken to assemble any large numbers in one locality, either in England or in Scotland, but on Saturday, the 23rd of June 23. June, this year, the English volunteers, to the number of 18,450, were assembled in Hyde Park, in the presence of the Queen and Prince Consort, when her Majesty was pleased to pass them in review ; the ground on the occasion was kept by a detachment of Life Guards, as well as by all the Battalions of Foot Guards, at the west end, clear of duty, under the command of the Field Officer in Brigade Waiting, Colonel F. W. Hamilton. This officer retained the command of the Regiment but a very short time, for having in the beginning of June been offered by H.R.H. the Field Marshal Commanding-in-Chief the post of Military Attaché to the Prussian Court, and having with the sanction of the Prince Consort received leave from the Regiment till his promotion, which event was likely soon to occur, he proceeded to Berlin at the end of June, and commenced his new duties at the Prussian capital on the 1st of July. On his promotion to Major-General two months later, on the 31st of August, he was succeeded in the command of the Regi- Aug. 31. ment by Colonel Hon. J. Lindsay, who had virtually taken over the command in June; and Colonel Edward Wynyard Succeeded to the command of the Second Battalion, vice Lindsay. - The duties of a Military Attaché at a foreign court do not come within the compass of this history, but the question of the relative rank of an officer in that position with the members of the diplomatic body, having been raised during Major-General Hamilton's residence at the Prussian Court, and been referred, both to His Royal Highness the Com- mander-in-Chief, and the Prince Consort, who, as Colonel of the Regiment, had sanctioned the appointment, it may be 1860. June 19. 3I4. 7%e Aºzsá or Grezzad'zer G2a2a's [CHAP. XXXIV. 1861. May. March 12. interesting to Officers generally to read the remarks that Earl Russell, then foreign minister, was pleased to make when the subject was brought to his notice, as well as the rules laid down by him, for the future guidance of foreign ministers, which rules were communicated to them by a circular despatch of Lord Russell's, under date the 30th of May, 1861, to be found in the “Report on the Diplomatic Service,” pp. 478-479, printed 23rd of July, 1861, and laid before Parliament. In this despatch, after referring to the origin of the mis- apprehension having probably arisen from the diplomatic designation of “Attaché " that such officers receive, he added, “but it is not to be supposed for an instant that naval or military officers who are selected to be attached to her Majesty's embassies or missions for special purposes, on account of their approved ability and high rank in their respective professions, should, in consequence of a designa- tion given to them for peculiar and obvious reasons, be placed in a position of social inferiority as regards the junior members of her Majesty’s diplomatic service, who have yet to prove their qualifications and to achieve their advancement.” The regulations subsequently laid down ruled that military officers above the rank of Colonel should take precedence next to the chief of the mission. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards, at the usual autumnal change of quarters in 1860, procèeded to Dublin to relieve the Third Battalion, and on the 12th of March in the following year, 1861, Colonel Hon. James Lindsay being promoted to Major-General, Colonel Lambert succeeded to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the Regiment; Colonel Percy was at the same time transferred to the command of the First Battalion at Dublin; Colonel Wynyard retained the Second Battalion, and Colonel Hon. R. Curzon was ap- pointed to the command of the Third Battalion. Major-General J. R. Craufurd, who, since the year 1858, had been in command of the 1st Infantry Brigade at Shorn- cliffe, under Lieutenant-General R. Mansel, succeeded to the command of the Brigade of Guards on the 1st of April, CHAP, XXXIV.] 2/72de, AZ.A.A/, //;e Prince Consoré, K.G. 31.5 1861, vice Lord Rokeby, whose period of service on the 1861. staff had then expired. º *-*-m-m-m-m-m-mºsºmeºs H.R.H.. the Prince of Wales having, in 1861, completed June. , his university career, her Majesty and the Prince Consort were anxious that he should become initiated in the mysteries of military drill and discipline, and they naturally looked to the Regiment of which H.R.H. the Prince Consort was the Colonel, from which to select an officer to superintend that portion of his education. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards being at the time stationed at the Curragh, and it being her Majesty's intention to proceed to Ireland in the course of the summer, to honour with her presence her subjects of the Sister Isle, the Commanding Officer of that Battalion, Colonel Hon. Henry Percy, was selected for this honourable duty. This officer was already thoroughly versed in drill and tactics, and was himself the author of a book on the subject, a new edition of which had lately been published, which was so favourably thought of that every officer of the Regiment was ordered to be supplied with a copy. - The following General Order was issued from the Horse June 29. Guards on the occasion of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales proceeding to Ireland. “G. O., June 29th, 1861. “Her Majesty the Queen having directed that H.R.H. the Prince of Wales is to proceed to Ireland for the purpose of acquiring military instruction, His Royal Highness will join the Curragh division on the staff, and will be attached for the purpose of drill to the First Battalion Grenadier Guards. “By order, “W. F. FORSTER.” The Prince, accompanied by Major General Hon. R. Bruce, arrived at the Curragh on the 1st of July, on which occasion a guard of honour, of 1 captain, 2 subalterns, and 100 rank and file of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards was fur- 316 7%e Aºsſ or Grenadier Galaza's [CHAP, XXXIV. 1861. Aug. 24. Oct, 4. nished at the Block House to receive His Royal Highness. He was attached, for purposes of drill, to the 9th Company, by Colonel Percy, who was to be solely responsible for that portion of the Prince's instruction, while General Bruce continued his functions of Governor. The instruction in the manual and platoon was given by the Sergeant-Major Baker, and Drill Sergeant Haylock, while Colonel Percy instructed him in all other parts of the drill; and it may be here remarked that the drill was on all occasions carried on in open camp, and that His Royal Highness never allowed the thought of his position to interfere with any of the duties demanded of him. The Prince of Wales was inspected in company drill on the 13th of August, by the Duke of Cambridge, and again on the 23rd of August, by the Prince Consort himself, when their Royal Highnesses were both pleased to express to Colonel Percy their satisfaction at so much having been done in the time, and at the progress that the Prince had made under Colonel Percy's instruction. Her Majesty was also pleased to express herself in complimentary terms to that Officer. The garrison of Dublin, at that time commanded by Major-General Sir Charles Ridley, K.C.B., the successor to Major-General E. F. Gascoigne, was reviewed by her Majesty and H.R.H. the Prince Consort in the Phoenix Park on the 24th of August, on which occasion H.R.H. the Prince of Wales commanded a company of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards. The Prince continued his instruction during the first part of the ensuing month of September, and having terminated his course, quitted the Curragh on the 10th of that month, on his return to England. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards left the Curragh on the 26th of Sep- tember, reaching the Royal Barracks, Dublin, on the 27th, halting en route at the Naas Barracks. It returned to England by wings on the 3rd of October, in the “Windsor’’ and “Trafalgar,” and reaching Liverpool in the course of the following morning, proceeded the same day by rail to London. CHAP. XXXIV.] under //, /ć. Aſ the Prince Consort, A. G. 31 7 This was destined to be the last year in which H.R.H. 1861. the Prince Consort was to exercise any of that rare and commanding intelligence that he ever exhibited for the benefit of his adopted country, whether in the councils of the nation, or in private life. His Royal Highness suc- cumbed to a fatal disease, at Windsor Castle, on the 14th of December, to the inexpressible grief of a sorrowing country, and the Grenadier Guards, in common with the highest and the lowest, sincerely mourned their Colonel. One of the last acts of H.R.H. the Prince Consort was to urge upon the Government with great persistence the necessity of taking decisive measures to maintain the dignity of the country in a question that had arisen between Great Britain and the United States of America, even although it should necessitate an appeal to arms. The first scene of the energetic action, that the Prince Consort had thus recommended, was being enacted in the Wellington Bar- racks, London, as his Royal Highness was breathing his last at Windsor, but before giving an account of that scene, a reference must be made to the funeral obsequies of His Royal Highness, which were fixed to take place on Monday, the 23rd of December, on which occasion the Second and Third Battalions of the Grenadier Guards (the only two them in London) were ordered to furnish Guards of Honour, of 100 men each, to proceed early in the morning to Windsor; the Second Battalion fur- nished the Guard of Honour at the Castle, and the 3rd Battalion at St. George's Chapel. The Officers of the Third Battalion for that duty were Lieutenant-Colonel Alex- ander, Captain Clive, Captain Pennant, and Lieutenant Coventry. The first Battalion Scots Fusilier Guards, then quartered at Windsor, also took part on that melancholy occasion, and at the termination of the ceremony, after paying this last tribute of respect to their late Colonel, the Guards of Honour of the Grenadier Guards returned to London. CHAPTER XXXV. f t THE TUIKE OF CAMIBRIDGE APPOINTED COLONEL OF THE GRENADIISR GUARDS— WAR OF INDEPENDENCE of THE souTHERN STATES 6F NORTH AMERICA —TRENT AFFAIR-EXPEDITION SENT OUT TO CANADA—A BRIGADE OF t GUARDS, UNDER MAJOR-GENERAL LORD FREDERICK PAULET, DESPATCHED, INCLUDING FIRST BATTALION GRENADIER, GUARDS—THEIR ARIRIVAL AT QUEBEC AND MONTREAL–WINTER CAMPAIGN.—STAY OF GUARDS IN CANADA—IDEATII OF COLONICL. HON. T., TBRUCE—LORD FREDERICIX PA.U.I.ET APPOINTED TO HOME BRIGADE ; GENERAL LINDSAY TO CANADA BRIGADE —INSPECTIONs—RETURN of GUARDs To ENGLAND, 1867–GENERAL LINDSAY APPoinTED To BRIGADE OF GUARDS IN ENGLAND–GUARDs' INSTITUTE — IREVIEW OF THE BRIGADE AT WIMBLEDON IN THONOUT. OF THE SULTAN–RIOTS IN IIYDE PARK–EXPECTED DISTURBANCES AT OXFORD–G RENADIER GUARDS , SENT THERT FROM WINDSOR —FENIAN I?IOTS — STEPS TAKEN TO SECURE TIII. SAFETY OF THE METROPOLIS. 1868–GENîRAL LINDSAY APPOINTED INSPECTOR-GENERAL OF RESERVE FORCES; GENERAL HAMILTON, TO THE BRIGADE OF GUARDS—VoIUN- TEER REVIEws — REVIEW OF VoIUNTEERS AT winDSOR ON QUEEN’s BIRTHDAY. 1869–TIRST BATTALION TO DUBLIN–LoRD STRATHNAIRN's ADDRESS—REDUCTION OF ONE REGIMENTAL MAJOR IN TACH REGIMENT OF GUARDS—REVIEW OF HOUSEIUOLE TROOPS IN WINDSOR PARK BEFORE TIII, QUEEN, IN HONOUR OF VICEROY OF EGYPT. 1870—II.s. II. PRINCE EDWARD OF SAxE-WEfſar AppointED To THE BRIGADE of GUARDs— FOIRMATION OF LONDON DISTRICT-CIIANGES IN THE CONSTITUTION OF TIII. ARMY-CONCLUSION. 1801. , IN looking for a successor to H.R.H. the Prince Consort, to fill the post of “Colonel of the Grenadier Guards,” her (Majesty had not occasion, to seek beyond the Royal Family, for there was, a member of it, already associated with the Grenadier. Guards by the recollection of mutual dangers shared, and mutual honours gained, who, by combining a thorough knowledge of..his profession with his high social position, had already been placed at the head of the British army in succession to the late Wiscount Hardinge, and H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, then Colonel of the Scots Fusilier Guards, was, on the 24th of December, 1861, * * - - * / º' WTIWº) IHI")”) {|0} {}. TXII*) Tº Tº TIENV) tº DIII (IºDºº H. H. H. CHAP. XXXV.] The First or Grenadier Guards. 3 I9 gazetted to the Colonelcy of the Grenadier Guards, the 1861. appointment being antedated to the 15th of that month. Events which arose out of the war of independence of the Southern States of North America induced the British Government, at the end of the year 1861, to send out some additional troops to Canada, to strengthen the small garrison already in that colony, with the view to upholding the respect due to the British flag, and enforcing the due observance of the maritime laws, which had lately been set at nought, under the following circumstances, by those states that had remained united. After the acknowledgment of belligerent rights to both parties, and the declaration of neutrality on the part of Great Britain, the seceding states, in consequence of some fresh successes, considered their future independence so far secured as to justify their sending commissioners to Europe to negotiate with England and France for a recog- nition of their Provinces as an independent state ; and towards the end of the year 1861 Messrs. Mason and Slidell were selected for that purpose. On their voyage to England, in the “Trent” steamship, in the month of November, they were met by an American man-of-war, the “ St. Nov. 19, Jacinto,” whose captain claimed the right of search, and finding these two gentlemen on board, seized them, against the strong protest of the British Captain, who claimed their freedom from arrest as sailing under the British flag. Notwithstanding this protest, they were not only taken out of the ship, but imprisoned, and threatened with a still severer punishment as rebels. Such a violation of the laws of nations, and insult to the British flag, could not be tolerated for an instant; the British Government demanded the immediate liberation of the captives, and as the Government of the United States hesitated to comply with their demands, an expeditionary force, strongly advo- cated by the Prince Consort, was, in December, ordered December. out to Canada, to enforce what Great Britain considered due to her dignity. As on former occasions, when on an emergency it was Dec. 15. 32O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1861. December. Dec. 14. required to send abroad a body of troops at the shortest possible notice, the Government resolved on this occasion also to despatch a brigade of Guards, without loss of time. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel Hon. H. Percy, and the second Battalion Scots Fusilier Guards, being the two Battalions first for foreign service, were ordered to prepare forthwith for embarcation. When the First Battalion of Grenadiers returned from Dublin, on the 4th of October, it proceeded to the Tower, and, according to orders, moved, on the 12th of December, to the Wel- lington Barracks, where, on the 14th, the day of the Prince Consort's death, the two Battalions, under Major-General Lord Frederick Paulet, C.B., who was appointed to the command, were inspected by H.R.H. the Commander-in- Chief. Before dismissing them, His Royal Highness addressed the Brigade, adverting, in the first instance, to the irreparable loss that the Queen and the country had sustained. He said that when it was first decided to send troops to Canada he had been desirous of showing how ever ready the Brigade was for foreign service, and that the present appearance of these two Battalions showed he was not mistaken. He was certain that if war broke out they would do their duty, and though they might experience hardships consequent on the extremes of heat and cold, that they would set that example of disregard for privations which had distinguished them in the Crimea, and that they would sustain in other respects the high reputation the Regiment had already won. As it was possible that the steps now taken by the British Government, might tend to an open rupture with the United States of North America, an order was issued in the first instance for the augmentation of the Canada Battalions of Guards to 1000 men each ; but, in consequence of events which shortly occurred, and which removed all fears of im- mediate hostilities, this order was subsequently cancelled. The strength of the First Battalion Grenadiers on leaving England was thirty-seven officers, forty-five sergeants, seventeen drummers, 800 rank and file. CHAP. xxxv.] under F.M. H. R. H. Duke of Cambridge. 32 I. The officers belonging to the First Battalion were:- Colonel Hon. H. Percy, Commanding. Col. Michaell3ruce, 8th company, Col. Lord Frederick Fitzroy, 6th company, CAPTAINS AND LIEUT.-COLONELS. C. G. Ellison, A, C. Cure, J. H. King, W. H. de Horsey, G. W. Higginson, B. H. Cooper, R. Anstruther, Robert W. Hamilton. *=sºmºsº ADJUTANT. Capt. Wm. Earle, MUSIKY. INSTRUCTOR. Capt. Fitzroy A. T. Clayton, LIEUTENANTS AND CAPTAINS. T. H. C. Lowe, m. IEarl of Carrick, H. C. Malet, IHon. J. Stanley, E. W. L. Wynne, Wiscount Hood, A. W. Thynne, L. G. Phillips, Hon. N. Melville, T. F. Fairfax, IE. Nugent. QUARTER-MASTER. John Hockey, } Mounted Officers. IFNSIGNS AND LIEU- TENANTS, C. W. Pakenham, J. T. R. Lane Fox, Teo Seymour, R. C. Wymer, C. J. Herbert, C. E. Stanley, IHon. C. Crichton, F. W. Duncombe, JE. G. P. Littleton. SURGEON. Chas, R. Nicoll. AssistANT-SURGEONs. H. Lawrence, G. P. Girdwood. Lieutenant-Colonel Higginson, one of the Captains of companies, received leave to proceed to Canada, after the embarcation, in a separate steamer; and Lieutenant-Colonel R. W. Hamilton, being at the time on leave, travelling in Egypt, joined his battalion in Canada early in the following year. Previous to the departure of the Battalion, Lieute- nant-Colonel Augustus Lane Fox, of the Grenadier Guards, had, on the 2nd of December, been sent out to Canada on “special service,” having completed which, he returned to England, and in August of the following year was ap- pointed Assistant-Quartermaster-General to the Cork district. The transports being in the meantime reported ready for their reception, the two Battalions proceeded by rail to Southampton at an early hour on the 19th of December, and having embarked immediately on arrival, the steamers left the docks by two o'clock the same day, and were VOL. III. Y 1861 Dec. 19. 322 7%e First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. *-** Dec. 20. 1861. moored for the night in the Southampton waters. On the 20th they proceeded on their voyage, carrying their living freights to encounter the rigour of a mid-Canadian winter. The Commanding Officer of the Regiment issued the fol- lowing Order on the Battalion leaving London — Regimental O., Dec. 19, 1861. “The Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment has great pleasure in recording his opinion of the soldierlike appear- ance of the 1st Battalion yesterday, on their departure for Canada. He begs to tender to the Officers, Non-Commis- sioned Officers, and Soldiers, his earnest wishes for their welfare and success, and to express the certainty he feels that the honour of the Regiment will be nobly upheld by them, either in Quarters or on active service.” The royal mail steamer “Parana,” on board which the Fusilier Guards were embarked, was one of the Cunard line, where ample accommodation and comfort were afforded; but the “Adriatic,” a magnificent-looking ship of 4000 tons, belonging to a late bankrupt company, was of a different character. Built to carry 800 passengers, she had, crowded between her decks, besides the Battalion of Guards, and IHead-Quarter staff, a battery or two of Artillery, with some Land Transport Corps, amounting altogether to 1350 souls, and the discomfort on board was excessive, for, got ready hastily for sea, she was reported fit before she was in a proper state to be employed as a troop-ship. Colonel Hig- ginson had been sent down the previous day to make all arrangements for berthing the men, but at the last moment all these arrangements were upset by the unexpected em- barcation of a battery of artillery. The conduct of the Grenadiers, however, was excellent throughout, and as a proof of the contented spirit, and the patience with which they put up with all the inconvenience and discomfort of a crowded vessel, with inadequate means for cooking, and no proper Stowage of arms, it may be recorded that they received from the men of the other corps the good-natured Sobriquet CHAP. xxxv.] under F.M. H.R.H. Duke of Cambridge. 323 of “Ilambs,” as ready to attend to any orders given them. 1861. This episode should not pass unnoticed, for the men's good conduct was due to the constant efforts of their Officers to ameliorate the condition of affairs, and the result was a recognition on the part of the men of the continued attempts of those officers to effect that object. The navigation of the St. Lawrence being impeded by the 186% frost, which had set in before the Brigade reached the shores” of America, the Fusilier Guards, after a vain attempt to reach their destination by that route, and narrowly escaping shipwreck, returned and made for St. John’s, New Bruns- wick, which they did not reach till the 22nd of January. In the meantime, the Grenadier Guards in the “Adriatic” sailed direct for Nova Scotia, the Captain not venturing upon the perils of a mid-winter navigation of the St. Lawrence, and on the first of the new year arrived at Halifax, where Major-General Hastings Doyle was in com- mand. The troops were here allowed to disembark, while awaiting the completion of the arrangements for the march across New Brunswick, and were quartered for a week within the dockyard of that seaport town. At the end of that time the Grenadier Guards re-embarked, and sailing on the 8th, reached St. John’s, New Brunswick, on the 10th of January, where Major-General Rumley, with his staff, had arrived a short time previously, having been specially sent out from England to organise the transport service of the Guards into the interior. Here the second and third companies were quartered in the Temperance Hall, the remainder of the Battalion in the Railway Car Shed, in both of which buildings, the Guards were most hospitably received and entertained by the inhabitants. The first news that reached the expedition on landing was, that the Government of the United States had, on the 29th of December, liberated Messrs. Mason and Slidell, so that the main object of the despatch of troops from England had been already gained, but the Battalion was ordered to con- tinue its advance on Quebec, according to the original orders issued previous to its sailing from England. December. - Y 2 3.24. 7%e First of Grenadie?’ Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1862. January. Most efficient arrangements were now made by the Major- General and his staff for transporting the Grenadier Guards, 860 strong, across the country in sleighs, from St. John's, to Rivière du Loup on the St. Lawrence, 110 miles below Quebec, whence they were to proceed by rail to Montreal, altogether a fourteen days' march. The necessary regulations were issued for the guidance of officers and for the conduct of the men during their progress; for the pre- vention of frost-bite; and for its treatment when it occurred ; for the issue of provisions en route ; and generally for everything that would tend to the health, comfort, and discipline of the men. Buffalo robes, or blankets, and mocassins were issued for the use of the successive detach- ments as they proceeded across the country, and officers were particularly warned to be ever on the alert against the despicable operations of the crimps of the United States, more especially where the route, as it often did, passed close along the boundaries of that country; and to prevent them as much as possible from exercising their trade of endea- vouring, by drugs, and seductive offers of future pro- motion, to induce the soldiers to desert their colours. During the first six months but one man, a ranting Methodist, and a disgrace to his corps, succumbed to the machinations of these pests of society. Before leaving St. John’s, Major-General Rumley expressed to the Command- ing Officer his complete satisfaction at the excellent beha- viour and example that the First Battalion Grenadier Guards had displayed during their stay in that town, and added that he should submit a report of the same to H.R.H. the General Commanding the Army. The several relays of sleighs being organised by the Assistant-Quartermasters-General of the District, Colonel L. Shadwell, and Lieutenant-Colonel W. Hope Crealock, and all preliminary arrangements for the march being com- pleted, the companies of the two mounted officers, the Sixth and Eighth, were broken up, and one section of each attached for the march to the remaining eight companies, which left St. John's on each successive N9 LXIII WiNTER MARCH OF THE GRE N ADIER GUARDS à CI*OSS I861 Yº Scale of miles ? § 2 & 32 +0 go £w Yo ..?” ” cº- t - º $º - ! cº, ſº £º. * : ; $3.3 Miaffain \ ~ ~\ ,- •. . Zagó, N. *FREDERI; on \. * - t .” \-º-A-Z • \ ſº 3%ida ×$º)- /~ * - ~ º ſº - }A^ --3 CHAP. xxxv. under F.M. H.R.H. Duke of Cambridge. 325 day from the 15th to the 22nd of January, eight 1862. men in a sleigh. From Woodstock, the second stage ºn 15. T out, the Grenadiers were forwarded, 168 men daily, but, owing to the size of the men, only six were in future allotted to each sleigh. The route traversed lay through Fredericton, Tilleys, Woodstock, Florenceville, Tobique, Grandfalls, Littlefalls, Fort Ingall, to Rivière du Loup. On the 23rd of January, the day after the last of the companies was despatched, Colonel Percy and the Battalion Staff left St. John's by express sleigh, and caught up the first detachment at Rivière du Loup, visiting and inspecting each detachment on his road. As the last of the Grenadier Guards were leaving St. John's, New Brunswick, the Fusiliers, after escaping the perils of the St. Lawrence, arrived there, and proceeded in a similar manner, by sleigh and rail, to their destimation. At the end of January, Colonel Percy, with the Bat- talion Staff, and the Queen's and Third Companies, left Rivière du Loup, by the Grand Trunk Railway, reaching Montreal on the 1st of February. The following officers accompanied the Commanding officer with this detachment, viz., Lieutenant-Colonels Bruce, de Horsey, and Cure, Captains Wisct. Hood, Phillips, and Earle. The remainder of the Battalion arrived at Montreal by successive detach- ments, on the following days, no casualties of any kind having occurred en route. Shortly after the arrival of the Guards at Montreal, the February. Commanding Officer of the Grenadiers had occasion to issue the following battalion order, dated February 20th, 1862:- “Colonel Percy has received instructions from Major- General Rumley, commanding at New Brunswick, to convey to the Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Privates First Battalion Grenadier Guards, his entire Satisfaction at the example they showed by their most orderly and soldier- like conduct at St. John's. Colonel Percy takes this opportunity of expressing the pride and satisfaction he feels at the attention shown by the Officers and Non-Commissioned 7%e First or Grenadier Guaya's [CHAP. XXXV. 1862. April 24. Officers, and at the cheerfulness and good conduct of the men, during the march from St. John's to Montreal. “Colonel Percy desires to record the names of Sergeant Instructor of Musketry Boulton, Sergeant Charles Fletcher, and Sergeant George Duncan, as having shown since leaving Lngland the greatest zeal in performing duties not neces- sarily connected with their positions.” The 16th and 47th Regiments, as well as some artillery under Captain Turner, were in garrison at Montreal with the Brigade of Guards, the whole of which, as well as the second military district, were placed under the command of Lord Frederick Paulet, and there being no enemy in the field, the Guards settled down to the even tenour of a garrison life, only relieved by occasional inspections of the Lieutenant-General, and by various entertainments and winter games entered into with spirit by all parties. Lieutenant-General Sir Fenwick Williams, K.C.B., com- manding the forces in Canada, inspected the whole garrison, on the 24th of April, 1862; an event which afforded the inhabitants a military spectacle, rarely seen in that country. The Lieutenant-General was pleased to express to the com- manding officer of the Grenadier Guards the satisfaction that the appearance and behaviour of the men of the First Battalion afforded him, adding the expression, “They are marvellous.” Lord Frederick Fitzroy retired from the Regiment on the 16th of May, 1862, and Lieutenant Colonel Henry Ponsonby was posted to the First Battalion in Canada in his place, as junior acting Major, shortly after which Lord Frederick Paulet made the usual half-yearly inspection of the Grena- diers, on which occasion he also was pleased to express his complete satisfaction at the state of the Battalion in every respect. In the early part of this month the citizens of Montreal most hospitably entertained, on three successive days (the 6th, 7th, and 8th) the whole of the military gar- rison of the town, about 1200 men each night, the exhibition building being the place selected for the entertainments, all of which passed off with great success. CHAP. XXXV.] under F.M. H.R. H. Duće of Camóridge. 327 During the summer the several companies of the brigade 1862. were detached in succession to Chambly, to go through the annual course of musketry instruction; but leaving the Canadian brigade of Guards to continue their garrison life in a distant colony, we must return to the Regiment at home, still under the command of Colonel J. Lambert, and record a loss that it sustained in one of its late and most honoured members. Major-General Hon. R. Bruce, who had retired from the regiment at the end of 1858, and who, in his capacity of governor to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales had accompanied him during the last winter to the Holy Land, was taken seriously ill at Constantinople while in attendance upon the Prince ; but faithful to the last to his charge, he returned to England with His Royal Highness, and having suffered a relapse, he died at St. James's Palace on the 27th of June, 1862, to the great grief of the Queen and of the Prince of Wales, and indeed of all who knew his affectionate disposi- tion and sterling worth. His death caused some alterations in the appointments of other officers formerly of the Brigade, both in the Grenadier and Fusilier Guards. Lieutenant- General Knollys, formerly of the latter Regiment, who had commanded at Aldershot during the Crimean war, and was now at the head of the Council of Military Education, was appointed to succeed General Bruce in the Prince’s House- hold, and Major-General F. W. Hamilton, late of the Grenadiers, was recalled from his appointment at Berlin, on the 1st of October, 1862, to succeed General Knollys as ost. 1, Vice-President of that Council, a post which he retained for three years and a half. - Lord Frederick Paulet, C.B., continued at the head of the Drigade of Guards in Canada till the summer of 1863, having charge at the same time of an extensive military district. On several occasions in 1862, when his duties necessitated Lord Frederick's temporary absence in distant parts, that command devolved upon Colonel Percy, under whom the First Battalion had gained so much credit, both on the march and in quarters. This officer, however, having 328 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV 1862. Oct. 3. signified his wish to retire on half-pay, was gazetted out on the 3rd of October, and before leaving Canada he issued in Battalion Orders the following farewell address to his former comrades:— “Colonel Percy cannot resign the command of the First “Battalion Grenadier Guards without expressing his sense “ of the efficient and hearty support he has received from the “Officers and Non-Commissioned Officers of the Battalion, “ and of the excellent and soldier-like conduct of the men, “which is well known and thoroughly appreciated by the “ authorities at home and in Canada. He feels that had it “ been the destiny of the Battalion to be employed against “an enemy, that its conduct would have been as distin- “guished in war as it has been in peace. It is with deep “regret, though modified by the knowledge that promotion “would at no distant period have caused his retirement, “ that Colonel Percy leaves the battalion, in whose welfare “ and honour he will always feel the deepest interest, and “to have commanded which will always be a source of pride “ to him. “He requests that the Adjutant Captain Earle, and “ Quartermaster Hockey, together with the staff non- “ commissioned officers, will accept his best thanks for the “ zeal, activity, and intelligence they have shown in their “respective positions on all occasions.” Captain Earle was acting as Brigade Major to the Brigade of Guards in the autumn, and on the 9th of December following, Captain Philip Smith succeeded him in that appointment. Colonel Edward Wynyard, then in England, was ap- pointed, vice Percy, to the command of the First Battalion ; and as Colonel M. Bruce, the senior mounted officer of the Regiment, returned home at this time, on promotion to the command of the Second Battalion, and Lord Frederick Fitzroy and Lord Arthur Hay had both retired from the Regiment in the course of the summer, the next senior officer, Colonel Henry Ponsonby, assumed the temporary CHAP. XXXV.] under F. M. H.A.H. Duże of Camóridge. 329 command of the Grenadier Battalion in Canada, and while 1862. under his command, it was inspected, on the 21st of Oct. 21. October, by Major-General Lord Frederick Paulet. 1863. Colonel Edward Wynyard arrived at Montreal, and 1863. assumed command of the First Battalion Grenadiers on the February. 13th of February, 1863, and on the occasion of the anni- versary of the Queen's Birthday in that year, a review was held at “Logan's Farm,” of all the troops in garrison, in which the two Battalions of Guards took part, when the loyal inhabitants of the town and neighbouring districts did their utmost, by their presence, to show their appreciation of the ceremony. Colonel Wynyard remained in Canada during the whole of that year, and upon his returning to England on leave in the following spring, Colonel de Horsey assumed the command of the Battalion during the re- mainder of its stay in Canada. Owing to Major-General Craufurd having in 1863 com- May 24. pleted his five years' staff employment, Lord Frederick Paulet was recalled from Canada, Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay being sent out to replace him. General Lindsay reached Montreal on the 4th of June, and at once took over the command of the Brigade, as well as of the Second Military District, upon which Lord Frederick Paulet re- turned home, and assumed the command of the Brigade in London, on the 24th of the same month, in the place of June 24. General Craufurd. The original cause for despatching two battalions of Guards to Canada had been removed by the restoration of Messrs. Mason and Slidell to freedom, almost before the troops had crossed the Atlantic. The additional force was, however, kept in the country till the autumn of 1864, when, . all fears of a collision with the United States being over, the Guards received orders on the 1st of September to return to England. No Sooner did this order become officially known, than the Mayor and Corporation of Mon- 33O The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1864. September. Sept. 1. Sept. 7. treal presented to the Battalion of Grenadiers a handsome testimonial, engrossed on parchment, expressive of their admiration of the two battalions of the Queen's Household Troops, during their stay in their capital. Lieutenant-General Sir Fenwick Williams also issued the following general order on the occasion:— “MONTREAL, September 1st, 1864. “The Brigade of Guards stationed in Canada being under orders for immediate embarcation, the Lieutenant- General Commanding cannot take leave of it without ex- pressing to the officers, non-commissioned officers, and men, his high sense of their conduct and discipline while under his command, which has gained for them the esteem and good opinion of all with whom they have come in contact. “The Lieutenant-General more especially desires to convey to the Brigade his appreciation of their steady resistance to the great temptation which has been held out to desert their colours; and he is sure that on returning to their comrades, in England, they will feel a pride in having set such an example to the army they are about to quit. “The Lieutenant-General would wish to return thanks to the two General Officers, who have been at the head of the Brigade of Guards, under his command; and in offering to Major-General Lord Frederick Paulet, C.B., and the Hon. James Lindsay, his approbation, with regard to their special command, he has also to thank them for their active and zealous supervision of the extensive stations within their districts.” Five days later, on the 6th of September, the First Bat- talion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel de Horsey, left Montreal by train, and arrived the following day at Quebec; here it embarked on board the “Himalaya,” amidst scenes of the greatest enthusiasm displayed by the crowds assem- bled to witness its departure, when it sailed immediately for England, arriving at Portsmouth on the 19th, when CHAP. XXXV.] under F.M. H.R.H. Duże of Camóriage. 33 I the Battalion disembarked, and proceeding to London by 1864. train, marched into the Chelsea Barracks on the evening of sº, the same day, having been three years and nine months absent from England. A few days after the return of this Battalion from Canada, it was inspected by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge; on the 19th of October by Major-99". 19. General Lord Frederick Paulet; and on the 25th of No- vember, her Majesty herself was pleased to visit the Chelsea Barracks, and to inspect that Battalion, as well as the men's barrack rooms, kitchens, messes, &c. When the Brigade of Guards left Canada in September, Major-General Hon. James Lindsay continued as a General on the Staff in that country, in command of the Second Military District. Upon Colonel Hon. Richard Curzon retiring from the command of the Third Battalion on the 14th of June, 1864, H.S.H. Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar succeeded to that post, which he retained till his promotion to Major-General, in March, 1868. A change was now introduced throughout the Brigade, to regulate the future posting of Regimental Majors and Mounted Officers to Battalions. Hitherto the Senior Major, if not already in it, had been always transferred to the First Battalion, the emoluments of that post being somewhat higher. The practice, however, caused what was considered a too frequent change of commanding Officers of Battalions, and gave the First Battalion the undue advan- tage of always having the officer of longest experience in com- mand, and it was now resolved that while the Senior Major should retain the extra emolument, that each Major should remain attached to the Battalion to which he was originally posted, until retirement, or promotion to the Lieutenant- Colonelcy. According to this new rule, when Colonel Lambert retired, on the 27th December, 1864, and Colonel Dec. 27 Wynyard, from the First Battalion, succeeded to the command of the Regiment, Colonel Henry Ponsonby, the new Junior Major, succeeded at once to the First Battalion. Colonel Wynyard remained but a few months at the head of the 332 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1864. May 16. 1865. July 1. 1866. July 23. 1867. Jan. 1. July 11. Regiment, for, on the 16th May, 1865, he retired on half- pay, and Colonel Michael Bruce assumed the command, a post which he has now retained for nine years. Colonel Capel Cure succeeded to the Second Battalion, vice Bruce. The First Battalion, under Colonel Ponsonby, proceeded, on the 1st July, 1865, for a month to Aldershot, where it encamped on Cove Common, and leaving Aldershot again on the 31st of July, reached London on the 2nd of August. The usual change of quarters continued in the years 1865 and 1866, and in the summer of this latter year the Brigade of Guards, as well as the Household Cavalry, were kept on the alert by disturbances that occurred in Hyde Park on the 23rd of July. - Major-General F. W. Hamilton was transferred from the Council of Military Education to the post of Commander of the Forces in Scotland, on the 1st of April, 1866, and upon Lord Frederick Paulet completing at the end of that year, his five years' staff appointment as Major-General, Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay was appointed, on the 1st of January, 1867, to succeed him in the command of the Brigade of Guards, and he entered upon his new duties on the 25th of the same month. On the occasion of the Queen laying the foundation stone of the Hall of Arts and Sciences, at Kensington, on the 10th of May, Guards of Honour were furnished by the Brigade. H.R.H. the Prince of Wales having, in a former year, been attached to the Grenadier Guards, was pleased, on the 6th of July, this year, to accept a dinner, given to him by the First Guards' Club, at the “Tra- falgar.” On the 11th, the Institute of the Brigade of Guards, in the construction and formation of which many officers of the Grenadiers took special interest, after their return from Canada, was formally opened by H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, as Colonel of the Regiment, and good results were expected to arise from its establishment. The Duke was shown round the building by Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay, commanding the Brigade. But one change occurred for some years after 1864 in the CHAP, XXXV.] under F.M. H.R. H. Duće of Camóridge. 333 command of any of the Battalions of the Regiment, viz., 1867. the retirement of Colonel Cure, who, on the 29th of May, May 29. 1867, was succeeded in the command of the Second Batta- lion by Colonel King. Orders were issued early in the month of July for a July. review on the 5th, of a considerable number of Regiments of the regular forces, including the Second and Third Battalions of the Grenadier Guards, in honour of the Viceroy of Egypt; but, his arrival being delayed for some days, the review was postponed. When he reached England he was received by the Queen on the 8th of the month, but no review could then be held in his honour, in con- sequence of the immediate subsequent arrival of the Sultan himself, who was entertained in state in Buckingham Palace, and for whom a display both of the naval and military forces of the country shortly afterwards took place. The naval review came off at Spithead, on the 17th of July, with great éclat. The review of the troops was held at Wimbledon, on Saturday, the 20th, the last day of the meeting, thus enabling the Volunteers to join it in considerable numbers. The Brigade of Guards, under Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay, including the Second and Third Battalions Grenadier Guards, under Colonel H.S.H. Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar and Colonel H. King, pro- ceeded to, and returned from the ground, by route, while the railroads afforded a convenient method of assembling the Volunteers. There were present besides the Sultan, H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Aosta, and H.R.H.. the Duke of Cambridge. The day turned out most inauspicious, for the march past of the troops, at the head of which was a body of Belgian Volunteers, who had come over to com- pete at the meeting, took place in a deluge of rain. The services of the Guards were called for several times in the course of this summer, in consequence of the disturbed and excited state of the public mind, and several riotous demonstrations took place in Hyde Park, when additional cavalry was brought up, and stationed in neigh- bouring Riding Schools. A large detachment of the Brigade 334 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1867. Nov. 11, Dec. 13. of Foot Guards, with some police, was stationed at the Magazine Barracks, where General Lindsay and his Staff took up their position, and the rest of the Brigade were kept in readiness in barracks. No overt act of Outrage, however, was committed, and the interference of the mili- tary was not called for. A detachment of five Officers, and 121 non-commissioned Officers and men, of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, was suddenly despatched from Windsor to Oxford, on the 11th of November, in aid of the civil power, in consequence of some expected bread riots. Lieutenant-Colonel Clive as- sumed the command on its arrival. Slight rioting was Sup- pressed the first day by the police, but two days afterwards, all fears having then passed away, the detachment returned to Windsor on the 13th. Serious riots connected with the Fenians had, however, occurred on the 18th of September, at Manchester, when the rioters attempted to rescue the prisoners from the police; and a futile attempt was also made by another party to surprise and seize the arms in store in the castle at Chester, where- upon a Battalion of the Scots Fusilier Guards was sent down in the middle of the night, at a moment's notice, to check any further outrage; and it remained at Chester till quiet was restored. Many of the Fenian prisoners taken at Manchester were removed to London, and confined in Clerkenwell House of Detention and the Penitentiary, when some desperate villains, in the vain hope of effecting the release of those in the former place of confinement, made an attempt, on the 18th of December, to blow up the prison walls, whereby many persons were killed and wounded. These acts rendered necessary the adoption of extra- ordinary measures for the safety of the metropolis. De- tachments of the Guards were sent to occupy Clerken- well Prison, till the walls should be re-built. General Lindsay, commanding the Brigade, was placed in com- mand of all the forces in the metropolis, including the Household Cavalry, as well as the troops at Hounslow. The Millbank Penitentiary was also placed in charge of the CHAP. XXXV.] under F.M. H.R.H. Duże of Camóridge. 335 Foot Guards, for the better security of the many Fenian prisoners confined therein; and in the absence of any direct authority, either from civil or military departments, the General commanding the Brigade found himself obliged, On his own responsibility, to issue to the Officer on Guard such orders and instructions as would effectually put a stop to any attempt on the part of these prisoners to effect their 1867 escape. Owing to the additional duty thus brought upon the Dec. 21. ordinary London garrison, the Queen's and Second Com- panies of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards were, on the 21st of December, 1867, sent up from Windsor, under Lieutenant-Colonel Phillips, and they remained in London till the 29th of January following. - Upon Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay being selected, on the 1st of April, 1868, to fill the post of Inspector-General of the Reserve Forces, Major-General F. W. Hamilton was removed from Scotland, and succeeded him in the command of the Brigade of Guards in London. Both these officers assumed their new duties on the 1st of April, 1868. The practice of assembling annually large bodies of Volunteers, to be exercised and manoeuvred together, under general officers of the regular army, had been very pre- valent since the year 1860, Easter Monday being the day usually selected for the purpose; and various places in the South of England, such as Brighton, Dover, Portsmouth, the neighbourhood of Aldershot, and Windsor, were at different times selected as the place of rendezvous. Each year the General Commanding the Brigade of Guards had the command of a Division, under the Commander-in-Chief, or of the General Officer of the District in which the troops assembled, or had himself the independent command of the assembled Volunteers. In 1861, Major-General J. R. Craufurd commanded a Division at Wimbledon. - In 1862, Major-General J. Craufurd commanded a Division at Brighton, under Lord Clyde. April 6th, 1863, Major-General Lord F. Paulet commanded the Volunteers assembled at Brighton. 1868. 336 7%e Pârsă or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1868. June 20. July 1. July 18, 1863, Major-General Lord F. Paulet commanded the Volunteers assembled at Wimbledon. On the 28th of May, 1864, Major-General Lord F. Paulet com- manded the 2nd division in Hyde Park, the whole being under Lieut.- General Sir John Pennefather. July 23, 1864, Major-General Lord F. Paulet commanded a Division at Wimbledon, under H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge. On the 2nd of April, 1866, Major-Generall ord F. Paulet commanded the 1st division at Brighton, the whole under Sir Robert Garrett. On Baster Monday, 22nd April, 1867, Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay commanded the 2nd division at Dover, under Major-General Mac- Cleverty. On Easter Monday, 13th of April, 1868, Major-General F. W. Hamilton commanded a division at Portsmouth, under Sir George Puller. The thirty-first anniversary of Her Majesty’s Accession to the Throne was celebrated on the 20th of June, this year, by the display of 27,000 Volunteers, assembled in Windsor Great Park, in presence of the Queen, under the command of Lieutenant-General Sir James Scarlett, K.C.B., Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay being at the head of the Volunteer Staff, in his capacity of Inspector-General of Volunteers. The 1st Division, consisting of three Brigades, under Lieutenant- Colonels Wiscount Bury, formerly of the Grenadier Guards, McLeod of McLeod, and Loyd Lindsay, W.C., formerly of the Fusilier Guards, was commanded by Major-General F. W. Hamilton, who had on the occasion on his Divisional Staff:— Colonel G. Higginson, Grenadier Guards, Assistant Adjutant- General. Lieutenant-Colonel W. F. Seymour, Coldstream Guards, Assistant Quartermaster-General. Captain S. Stevenson, Scots Fusilier Guards, Captain Hugh Seymour, Grenadier Guards, and Captain Wiscount Hinchinbrooke, as Aides-de- Camp. The Duke of Manchester, a former Grenadier Guardsman, was also present in command of the 1st Huntingdon Light Horse Volunteers. The First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel H. Ponsonby, proceeded this year, by route through Houns- low and Chobham, to Aldershot, arriving there on the 1st July, and after taking part in the manoeuvres in that neighbourhood for six weeks, left the camp on the 10th of CHAP. XXXV.] under F.M. H. R. H. ZJuće of Camóriage. 337 August, and marching by the same route, reached London 1868. on the 12th of that month. August At the termination of the Wimbledon Meeting, this year, the assembled Volunteers, nearly 10,000 strong, were placed under the command of Major-General Hamilton, C.B.; the forces being divided into two divisions, under Major- Generals Cary, and Studholme Brownrigg, C.B., late of the Grenadier Guards, which manoeuvred as a defending force against an enemy advancing from Putney. H.R.H. the Prince of Wales was present at the review, and field day, as well as H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh, who honoured the First London Artillery Corps on the occa- sion, by marching past at its head. 1869, The First Battalion Grenadier Guards, under Colonel 1869. Henry Ponsonby, proceeded by rail to Holyhead, on the March 2. 2nd of March, 1869, en route for Ireland, to relieve the Third Battalion, and arriving in Dublin the following day, took up its quarters at the Beggar's Bush Barracks. It remained in Ireland for a whole year, during Lord Strathnairn's tenure of office, and on the 1st of March, 1870, prior to its departure, received the following graceful compliment from the Commander of the Forces, on the occasion of his inspection of the corps:— “I have to thank Colonel Ponsonby, the officers, non- “commissioned officers, and men, for the uniformly good “ behaviour of the First Battalion Grenadier Guards, “during the time that they have been under my command “ in Dublin. It was to be expected from the Senior Bat- “talion of the Senior Regiment of the Guards that they “would give a good example of that well-grounded dis- “cipline and high military feeling, which have obtained for “ the Brigade of Guards the respect of all good soldiers, “for good conduct in peace quarters, and unvarying “success in the field. I part from the Battalion with “regret.” WOL, III. Z 338 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1869. Feb. 23. A radical change was made, in the year 1869, in the position of the Lieutenant-Colonels of regiments of Guards. Their duties had for above one hundred years been distinct from those of Commanding Officers of Battalions, and were directed principally to the care of the recruiting of their Regiments, the discharges, finances, and hospitals, while they exercised only a general supervision as Brigadiers over the interior economy and discipline of each Battalion, for the maintenance of which Commanding Officers of Battalions were chiefly responsible. The Secretary at War considering that the duties attached to the com- mand of a Regiment, might be combined with those of commanding a Battalion, recommended to her Majesty, as a measure of economy, irrespective of the efficiency of the service, the reduction of one of the regimental Majorities in each of the three Regiments of Guards; and anxious not to delay the carrying out of this economical measure, the Secretary for War resolved not to await the gradual absorption of the Lieutenant-Colonel of the Grena- dier Guards, by promotion or otherwise, but took advantage, on the 23rd of February, 1869, of the promotion to the rank of Major-General, of H.S.H. Prince Edward of Saxe- Weimar, who, from having been appointed Queen's Aide- de-Camp for services in the Crimea, was senior in the army to the Lieutenant-Colonel of the regiment, and ruled that the duties of that Battalion command should be thrown back upon an officer who nearly four years previously had risen to the command of the Regiment. The principle of the change was in itself looked upon with disfavour by most of the officers of the Brigade, and the manner in which the change was effected rendered it most obnoxious to the officer principally concerned. It was reverting to a system in force up to the year 1758, but which had been then discontinued on account of the inconvenience to which it gave rise, when the late system of one Commanding Officer of a Regiment and one to each Battalion, was sub- stituted, to the great benefit of the service. . A new interpretation was this year suggested by the CHAP. XXXV.] under A.M. H.A.H. Duće of Camóridge. 339 Judge Advocate-General, with reference to the clause of the Mutiny Act, whereby the Guards are authorised to hold Courts-Martial composed exclusively of officers of the Brigade ; but, upon reconsideration, no further steps were taken in the matter, as independently of the correctness of the present view of the matter, a change would have given an appearance of illegality to all sentences of Courts-Martial hitherto awarded under the Act in question. 1869. The Easter Review of Volunteers, under the command of March 29. Major-General Russell, was held in 1869, on the Dover Heights, in the presence of H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, though a storm of wind and snow in the early part of the day threatened to put a stop to any movements of troops. Major-General S. Brownrigg, C.B., late Grenadier Guards, Commanding at Shorncliffe, was again put in temporary command of one of the Divisions on this occasion. A grand review of the Household Troops was also held by June 26. the Queen in Windsor Great Park, on Saturday, the 26th of June, in honour of Ismail Pacha, Viceroy of Egypt, the almost imperial vassal of the Sultan; the ground selected for the display lying between the Long Walk and Queen Anne's Ride. The troops assembled for the occasion were placed under General the Earl of Lucan, G.C.B., and con- sisted of two batteries of artillery, under Lieutenant- Colonel Light; three regiments of Household Cavalry, under Major-General Lord George Paget, K.C.B.; and of the following six battalions of Foot Guards, under Major- General F. W. Hamilton, C.B.:— Offers. Men. C. O. From * te 2nd Bat, 27 653 King Windsor ) under Col. Grenadiers . {. Bat. 28 635 Randolph London } M. Bruce. tº ºi º º der Col. 1st Bat. 29 659 Fielding, Tower TII). Coldstreams. {º Bat. 30 583 Baring, London ! Hon. A. Hardinge. Scots Fusilier ) 1st Bat. 33 674 Hepburn, do. º t : Guards 2nd Bat. 28 622 Ld, Abinger, do. son ephen- Z 2 34O The Aºrs; or Grenadier Guards [CHAP, XXXV. 1869. June 26. The Guards were drawn up in double column of grand Divisions, facing Queen Anne's Ride. The Queen arrived on the ground at half-past four, when Her Majesty was received with the usual honours, and after driving down the line, returned to the saluting point. The six Battalions of the Foot Guards, preceded by their three united bands, then marched past her Majesty, first in column of grand divisions, after which in mass, the six battalions being formed in two lines of contiguous quarter- distance columns, the senior battalions of each regiment in first line, the juniors in second line. The advance of this mass of six solid columns was most imposing, and as it approached the saluting-point, her Majesty was pleased to express her unqualified admiration of the appearance of the Brigade. It was remarked that the march-past of the troops in grand divisions was a feat in that line never equalled, that it excited the utmost enthusiasm, and that the march-past in mass which followed, though really less difficult, was almost more imposing. A few manoeuvres, limited by the confined space over which the troops could move, succeeded this display, when the Brigade formed up in two lines, and advanced in review order, after which her Majesty and the Viceroy left the ground under a royal Salute. . * * - « In the evening the several Battalions returned to their respective quarters—one to Windsor, five to London—and as these latter Corps had to cross the river at Datchet by a pontoon bridge erected for the occasion by the Royal Engineers, Her Majesty drove down to the head of the bridge to witness the passage of each Battalion in suc- cession. A General Order appeared two days later from the Horse Guards, expressive of her Majesty's entire approbation of the soldierlike appearance of the troops, and of the manner in which the several manoeuvres were performed. This was the first occasion since the return of the Brigade from the Crimea, on which six Battalions had been assem- bled together; the seventh Battalion, viz., the First Bat- CHAP. XXXV.] under F. M. H. R. H. Duke of Camón idge. 34. I talion of Grenadiers was at the time at Dublin, and the 1869. duties at the West End and at the Tower were taken for the June. day, by the 94th Regiment, under Colonel Lyster, from Woolwich, while detachments of 200 men each, from the 5th, 7th, and 23rd Regiments of Fusiliers at Aldershot were sent to Windsor, to find the necessary Guards of Honour and to perform the garrison duties. The Volunteers were again assembled on the 17th of July 17. July, 1869, in considerable numbers on Wimbledon Common, at the termination of the Rifle Meeting, on which occasion H.R.H. Field-Marshal the Duke of Cambridge took com- mand. The forces were divided into a defending force of two divisions, under Major-General F. W. Hamilton, C.B., commanding the Brigade of Guards, and Sir Alfred Hors- ford, K.C.B., and an attacking force of one Division, under Major-General Russell. After the manoeuvring the Volunteers marched past, and returned to the metropolis. Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay, while still retaining his appointment of Inspector-General of the Reserve Forces, was sent out on a special mission to Canada in the year 1870, under the following circumstances:— The Imperial Government had, in the previous year, decided upon the policy of withdrawing the regular troops from those Colonies which enjoyed constitutional Govern- ment, and concentrating them in the United Kingdom, leaving garrisons only at naval stations. Amongst others, it was resolved to withdraw the regular forces from the province of Ontario and Quebec, in the Dominion of Canada, leaving a garrison at Halifax. In order to complete the confederation of the British North American Provinces, an arrangement had been agreed upon in 1869, by which the Hudson Bay Company should transfer their rights to the North-west territory, on receipt of £300,000, and that territory was to be handed over by Royal proclamation to the Dominion Government. Pre- vious, however, to the completion of the arrangement the Dominion Cabinet appointed a Lieutenant-Governor, and proceeded to act as if they were already in possession of 342 The First or Grenadier Guards [CHAP. xxxv. 1869. 1870. the territory. A portion of the settlers, consisting chiefly of French half-breeds, considering that the feelings of the colony at Red River had not been consulted, objected to being thus handed over, and a party, headed by Louis Riel, rose in opposition, joined a provisional Government, of which he himself became the President, expelled the new Lieutenant-Governor, who had arrived within the fron- tier, and established themselves at Fort Garry, where Riel committed various atrocities, and ruled with a rod of iron. At this time Lieutenant-General Sir Charles Wind- ham, K.C.B., late of the Coldstream Guards, was Com- mander of the Forces in British North America. Upon the news of the insurrection reaching England, the British Government at once decided to send an expedi- tion from Canada to restore the Queen's authority, and as Sir Charles Windham had died on the 2nd of February, 1870, Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay, who had recently commanded in Canada, and was intimately acquainted with the people and the country, was selected in his place, and commissioned with the rank of Lieutenant-General while employed on a particular service in that country, to carry out both the organisation of the expedition to the Red River Settlement, and the withdrawal of the troops from the Provinces of Ontario and Quebec. General Lindsay left Liverpool on the 25th of March, and reached Montreal on the 6th of April, 1870, when he at once proceeded to take the necessary steps for commencing operations, as soon as the navigation should be open, and appointed Colonel Wolseley,” then Deputy-Quartermaster-General in Canada, to command the expedition. g It was necessary to send a considerable force, because the route lay near the frontier of the United States, and it was impossible to conjecture whether its progress might not be interrupted by Fenians or Indians from that country, or what resistance might be expected at Red River; the troops selected were the 1st Battalion 60th Rifles (400), with * The present Sir Garnet Wolseley, G.C.M.G. CHAP. XXXV.] under F.M. H. R. H. Duke of Cambridge. 343 detachments of Royal Artillery and Royal Engineers, and 1870. a battalion of Ontario, and Quebec Volunteer Militia (350 T- each), in all about 1200 men, and it was decided that the regular British forces were to return to Canada before the following winter, leaving the Militia at Fort Garry. General Lindsay having completed the organisation of the force, and made the necessary arrangements for land and water carriage, and for provisioning on the route the 1200 troops, with 300 Indians and voyageurs, gave over the conduct of the expedition to Colonel Wolseley, who left Toronto on the 21st of May, with his advanced guard. His route lay through the Great Lakes to Thunder Bay, on the north-west coast of Lake Superior, where the forces May 21. were to concentrate, and from thence, a road had been par- tially made to the nearest lake (Shebandowan), over which it was intended to convey the boats and stores on waggons. The rest of the route was by lake and river; and portage over land, when the water was impracticable. Whenever the advanced guard landed, a way had to be cut through the forest, and the boats were then dragged over trunks of trees, while the stores were carried on the men's backs, until they again embarked. - The roads broke down, and the expedition was so much delayed, that General Lindsay proceeded, on the 29th of June, to Thunder Bay, to render any assistance that was June 29. necessary, after which he returned to Canada. Colonel Wolseley had, however, succeeded in getting the boats up the Kamenistiguia River, which had been declared by those supposed to be competent judges to be impracticable. The first three brigades of boats started on the 16th of July July 16. from Shebandowan, having a distance of about 500 miles to traverse. The 60th Rifles were assembled near Winnepeg on the 21st of August, and on the 24th advanced to the attack of Fort Garry, but President Riel and his forces had evacuated the place, and after a bloodless victory the Union Jack was hoisted over the Fort. No life was lost, and no serious accident happened on the route; the men were well fed, and the decision of General Lindsay, that no 344 7%e First of Grenadier Guards [CHAP. XXXV. 1870. August. spirits should be taken, but that the men should be treated as backwoodsmen, and have tea as their drink, was eminently successful, for the men arrived in the best of health, and no act of insubordination occurred, and the organisation of the force in its advance through the country reflected the highest credit on its Commander. The 60th Rifles started, on their return to Canada, on the 29th of August, and were assembled at Quebec early in October. General Lindsay had no sooner started the expedition from Toronto, on the 21st of May, than he had to organise the Militia of both Provinces, which had been suddenly called out to meet an attack from the Fenians, who had assembled in large bodies on the frontier in front of Montreal, and opposite Huntingdon. Brigades were rapidly organised and sent to the front, and, on the Fenians coming over the boundary and attacking the outposts on the 25th of May they were repulsed with loss by the Militia. Another body of Fenians also crossed the frontier on the 27th, but was driven out by the Militia, supported by Her Majesty's 69th Regiment. After this the United States Government interfered, but too late to prevent a collision, and the Fenians ultimately dispersed. General Lindsay now commenced withdrawing the troops. from the westward stations of Canada, and gradually gave up the Crown lands, the barracks, the forts, with their armaments, and a portion of the supplemental ordnance and stores to the Dominion Government. Toronto, Kingston, Ottawa, and at last Montreal itself were evacuated, and there remained the Fortress of Quebec alone, which was to be occupied till the following year; and General Lindsay having decided, according to order from the Government, on the principles upon which the remaining imperial stores were to be disposed of to the Dominion, and having completed the duties entrusted to him, returned to Eng- land in the second week of October, shortly after which his efficient services in Canada were duly recognised by his being created a Knight Commander of St. Michael and St. George. * CHAP. xxxv.] under FM. H.R.H. Duke of Caméridge. 345 Another change took place in the command of the Brigade 1870. of Guards in the year 1870, when Major-General Hamilton April. having been promoted, in the previous month of December, to the rank of Lieutenant-General, was succeeded, on the 1st of April, by H.S.H. Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar. Owing, however, to the formation of the London District, the Prince not only succeeded to the command of the Brigade of Guards, over which he continued to exercise the same authority as his predecessors had done, with only a Brigade-Major on his Staff, but was appointed General of that District, and as such, two additional Field Officers of the Line were allowed on the Establishment to assist in carrying out the details of the additional duties that de- volved upon him. On Easter Monday of this year, the 18th of April, 1870, Prince Edward commanded the Second Division of dº Volunteers assembled at Brighton, and on the same occa- sion, in 1871, he had a similar command of the Fourth Division, assembled at the same place. - The Second Battalion of the Grenadiers proceeded to Aldershot during the summer of 1870, under the command July. of Colonel J. Hynde King, a most deservedly popular officer, who had exchanged into the Grenadiers from the 49th Regiment, after the Crimean campaign. Colonel King, though slightly indisposed at the time, had been present at the inspection of his Battalion in Hyde Park, on the 4th of July, previous to its departure, and proceeded with it to Aldershot on the 6th. On the 9th he suddenly expired, after a few hours' illness, sincerely regretted by all his brother officers. He had served throughout the Crimean campaign in all the actions with his former regiment, and was severely wounded in the assault on the Redan on the 16th of June. He was succeeded in the command of the Second Battalion Grenadier Guards by Colonel George W. A. Higginson, the former Adjutant of the Third Battalion in the Crimea. The duties of the Brigade since H.S.H. Prince Edward has been in command have continued as heretofore, but 346 7%e First or Grenadier Galaza's [CHAP. XXXV. 1870. the events are of so recent occurrence that they scarcely admit of being recorded. The very radical changes in the constitution of the army, in the system of admission and future promotion of officers that have been introduced under the present civil administration of the army, have of late been making giant strides, and none can foretel, when the structure, of which the foundations only have hitherto been laid, shall have grown into an unknown Frankenstein that its creator little dreamt of producing, what its effect in future years will be on the spirit that has hitherto animated the British army. Education and military infor- mation are the most absolute necessities for all officers, and thorough scientific studies quite indispensable for those who would rise to the top of their profession ; but the strength of an army in the field, and its power to overcome its enemies in the day of battle, depend, after having once secured officers who can place their troops to the best advantage before the enemy, as much upon the spirit with which each officer and soldier is imbued, as upon the knowledge those officers may have acquired of their profession; and we may rest assured that the soldier in the hour of need and danger will ever be more ready to follow the officer and gentleman whose education, position in life, and accident of birth, point out to be his natural leader (as in the feudal times of old), than the man who, by dint of study and brainwork, has raised himself (much to his own credit, certainly) from the plough or the anvil, to rule without discrimination, and with a rod of iron, those who were born to be his superiors. In no profession should the feeling of “Noblesse oblige” be more recognised than in the army, and we should be careful how, in enforcing the necessary amount of educa- tion for officers, we do not lose that high and independent spirit which is so essential, and which, combined with education, has hitherto enabled the British army to con- stitute and maintain this country as one of the leading nations of the world. The author cannot conclude this attempt to place on record the gallant deeds of his old corps in more appro- CHAP.xxxv.] under F.M. H.R.H. Duke of Cambridge. 347 priate words than those used by its late Colonel, H.R.H. the Prince Consort, on the 200th anniversary of its existence, confident that every former and present member will cor- dially respond to the prayer, with which the Prince Consort, after epitomising the services of the regiment, concluded his remarks. His Royal Highness, while not attempting to recall to the minds of his hearers all the deeds of the Regiment, pointed to some of the most important of the long and uninterrupted list of victories with which the Grenadier Guards are associated. He pointed to the celebrated siege and capture of Namur, the first defence of Gibraltar, the capture of Barcelona and Valencia, the battles of Blenheim, Ramillies, Oudenarde, and Malplaquet, the battle of Dettingen—aye, and of Fontenoy, where, though the victory did not ultimately remain with the Allies, it had been fairly won, as far as the English were concerned, and that by the conspicuous prowess of the Grenadier Guards; to the capture of Cherbourg, which just a century ago looked grimly across at our shores; the battles in Germany under the Marquis of Granby, the battle of Lincelles, those of Corunna, Barrosa, and the Pyre- nees, the capture of St. Sebastian, the battles of Nive and Nivelle, of Quatre Bras, and of Waterloo, in which last great struggle with Napoleon the Regiment acquired the title of Grenadier Guards, from having vanquished, in fair fight, those noble and devoted Grenadiers of his Imperial Guard, who, till met by the British bayonet, had been considered invincible ; and more lately, the battles of the Alma and of Inkerman, and the long protracted siege of Sevastopol. These are glorious annals, and well may that corps be proud which can show the like. But the duty of a soldier unfor- tunately is not confined to fighting the external enemies of his country: it has at times been his fate to have to stand in arms even against his own countrymen—a mournful duty which we may trust never to See again imposed upon a British soldier. Under such circumstances, the soldier is upheld by the consideration that while he is implicitly obeying the commands of his Sovereign, to whom he has 1870. 348 7%e First or Grenadier Guards. [CHAP. XXXV. 1870. sworn fidelity, he purchases by his blood that internal peace for his country and that supremacy of the law, upon which alone are based the liberty as well as the permanent happiness and prosperity of a nation. This Regiment, originally sprung from those loyalists who had clung to Charles II. in exile, never failed in its duty to its sovereign. It fought for James II. against Monmouth on the field of Sedgemoor, and struggled during five years heroically, although finally in vain, to preserve to George III. his revolted American Colonies. That same discipline which has made this Regiment ever ready and terrible in war, has enabled it to pass long periods of peace in the midst of all the temptations of a luxurious metropolis without loss of vigour and energy; to live in harmony and good-fellowship with its fellow-citizens; and to point to the remarkable fact that the Household Troops have now for 200 years formed the permanent garrison of London; have always been at the command of the civil power to support law and order, but have never themselves disturbed that order, or given cause of complaint, either by insolence or licentiousness. Let us hope that for centuries to come these noble qualities may still shine forth, and that the Almighty will continue to shield and favour this little band of devoted soldiers. Let us, on Our part, manfully do our duty, mindful of the deeds of our predecessors, loyal to our Sovereign, and jealous of the honour of our country. CONTENTS OF APPENDIX. —)— - PAGE App. A. Establishment of new-raised Forces, to begiti 26th of January, 1660–1. King's Royal Regiment of Guards. jº ge . 351 . Establishment of His Majesty's Regiment of Foot Guards, under Lord Wentworth, on arrival from Dunkirk, 1662 . 353 Establishment of His Majesty's Regiment of Foot Guards, under Colonel John Russell, 1662 tº tº i g . 355 . Annual Establishments from 1661 to 1873 . & . 358 to 365 . Stations of the First Regiment of Guards, from 1661 to 1805 366 to 420 F. Stations of the three battalions of Grenadier Guards from 1818 to 1872 . e º e tº tº e º 421 G. Succession of Lieutenant-Colonels of Grenadier Guards 425 H. Nominal Roll of Officers from the first formation of the Regi- ment in 1656 to the year 1874 . te * e & . 426 I. Roll of Officers at various periods from 1656 to 1685 . 497 1657. I. 1. Officers of King's Regiment of Guards under Lord Wentworth . e g o e º . 497 1661. January. I. 2. King's Regiment of Foot Guards under Colonel Russell g e g tº . . 497 1661. I. 3. Captains of King's Regiment of Foot Guards under Lord Wentworth. § . 497 1664. I. 4. Captains of King's Regiment of Foot Guards under Colonel J. Russell . g is . . 498 1666. I. 5. Captains of King's Regiment of Foot Guards late under Lord Wentworth . . i º . 498 1667. I. 6. Captains of Combined Regiment of Foot Guards before and after September, 1667. 498 1670. I. 7. Captains of King's Regiment of Foot Guards 499 ... ; I. 8. Captains of King's Regiment of Foot Guards 499 1674. Dec. I. 9. Captains of King's Regiment of Foot Guards. 499 ; | I. 10. Captains of King's Regiment of Foot Guards . 500 1684. I. 11. Captains, 1st of October i.e. e . , 500 1685 to 1689. I. 12. Captains at James II.’s accession and William III.'s coronation tº e . 500 R. Succession of Colonels, Lieutenant-Colonels, and Majors of the Regiment from 1656 to the present time . º 502 35O Contents of Appendia. PAGE L. Succession of Adjutants . © e º º e . . 507 M. Succession of Regimental Chaplains º e e º . 510 N. Succession of Musketry Instructors . tº e e . . 510 O. Succession of Quarter-Masters & e e º º . 511 P. Succession of Surgeons . º ſe te º e . . 512 Q. Dispatches from General Officers of the Guards and others relative to the Waterloo Campaign . e e º . 514 R. Nominal returns and others connected with the Crimean Cam- paign, 1854–5–6. . º e ſº tº o • . . 521 INDEx o º -> * º º º e e - . 527 35 I A PPE N DIX. APPENDIX A. (CHARLEs R.) An Establishment for the new raised Forces, to begin 26th January, 1660-1.* Regiment of Foot (Guards), consisting of 1200 soldiers, besides officers, to be divided into twelve companies. FIELD AND STAFE OFFICERS of A REGIMENT of Foot (GUARDs), CoLONEL JoHN RUSSELL. Per Diem. | Per Mensem. Per Annum. £ 3. d. £ s. d. £ 3. d. Colonel as Colonel 0 12 0 16 16 0 219 0 0 Lieut.-Col. as Lieut.-Col. . 0 7 0 9 16 0 127 15 0 Major as Major 0 5 0 7 0 0 91 5 0 Chaplain . . . || 0 6 8 9 6 8 121 13 4 Chirurgeon, 18., and one mate, 2s. 6d. . e e tº O 6 6 9 2 0 118 12 6 Quarter-master and Marshal to be executed by one person | 0 4 0 5 12 0 73 0 0 Total , . . ;62. 1 2 :657 12 8 £751 5 10 HIS MAJESTY's CoMPANY. Captain . & tº 0 8 0 11 4 0 146 0 0 Lieutenant . e tº o 0 4 0 5 12 0 73 0 0 Ensign ſº * tº ºr O 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 0. Two Sergeants, each at 18d. . O 3 O 4 4 0 B4 lb 0 Three Corporals, each at 12d. 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 0 Three Drummers, each at 12d. | 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 0 One hundred and twenty sol- * diers, each at 10d. per diem, whilst they quarter in Lon- dom, but to have but 9d. per diem if they remove . 5 0 0 140 0 0 1825 0 0 Total . . . .66 4 0 | #173 12 0 #2263 0 0 * The earliest extant establishment. Aſpendix. APPENDIX A.—continued. Per Diem. | Per Mensem. Per Annum. £ S. d. £ S. d. £ S. d. Brought forward . . 6 4 0 173 12 0 2263 0 0 THE ColoneL’s CoMPANY. - Colonel as Captain . . . | 0 8 0 11 4 0 146 0 0 Lieutenant . e o e 0 4 0 5 12 0 73 0 0 Ensign . º e • , , 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 0 Two Sergeants, each at 18d. . 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 Q Three Corporals, each at 12d. () 3 0 4 4 0 54 l 5 0 Two Drummers, each at 12d. 0 2 0 2 16 0 36 l'O 0 And one hundred and twenty soldiers, each at 10d. per diem whilst in London, as above . º º º 5 0 140 0 0 1825 0 0 Total . . . .66 3 0 | £172 4 0 :62244 15 0 The pay of two companies more, to be the Lieutenant- Colonel and Major's com- panies, at the same rates and numbers as are mem- tioned in the Colonel's com- pany, amounts to . 12 6 () 344 8 0 4489 10 0 ONE OTHER ComPANY. Captain o o º ſº 0 8 0 11 4 0 I46 0 0 Lieutenant . º tº º 0 4 0 5 12 0 73 0 0 Ensign e * º e 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 0 Two Sergeants, each at 186. . O 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 () Three Corporals, each at 12d. 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 15 0 Two Drummers, each at 12d. 0 2 0 2 16 0 36 10 0 And ninety soldiers, each at 10d., whilst they quarter in London, as above . . 3 15 0 105 () () 1368 15 0 Total . . £4 18 0 | £137 4 0 261788 10 0 The pay of seven companies more to complete the regi- ment, at the same rates and numbers as are mentioned in the last expressed com- pany, amounts to . e 34 6 0 960 8 0 |, 12,519 10 0 In all for the said regiment. |#65 18 2 £1845 8 8 £24,056 10 10 An Adjutant added to this establishment by royal war- rant, from June, 1661, VIZ, - One Adjutant to our regiment of Foot (Guards), at . . | 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Appendix. 353 APPENDIX B. 1662. (On arrival from Dunkirk.) Regiment of Foot (Guards), consisting of 1200 soldiers, besides officers, to be divided into twelve companies. (CHARLEs R.) An Establishment for his Majesty's Regiment of Foot Guards, commanded by the Right Hon. Thomas Lord Wentworth, FIELD AND STAFF OFFICERS OF THE SAID REGIMENT. Per Diem. | Per Mensem. Per Annum. £ S. d. £ S. d. £ S. d. Colonel as Colonel g 0 12 0 16 16 0 218 8 0 Lieutenant-Colonel as Lieu- *. tenant-Colonel 0 7 0 9 16 0 I27 8 0 Major as Major 0 5 0 7 0 0 91 0 0 Chaplain © § tº tº 0 6 8 9 6 8 121 6 8 Chirurgeon, 48., and one mate, 2s. 6d. . e º º 0 6 6 9 2 0 118 6. 0 Quarter-Master and Marshal to be executed by one person. 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Adjutant to the said Regi- ment, at 48. © tº 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Total . #2 5 2 :663 4 8 £822 0 8 HIS MAJESTY's CoMPANY. Captain . 0 8 0 11 4 0 145 12 0 Lieutenant . 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Ensign & © © tº 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Two Sergeants, each at 186. . 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Three Corporals, each at 12d. 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Three Drummers, each at 12d. | 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 One hundred soldiers, each at 10d. per diem, whilst they quarter in London, but to have but 9d. per diem if they remove . & . . 4 3 4 II6 13 4 I516 13 4 Total . £5 7 4 || 36150 5 4 fºl953 9 4 THE LIEUTENANT-CoIONEL's CoMPANY. Lieutenant-Colonel as Captain 0 8 0 11 4 0 145 12 0 Lieutenant 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Ensign * © º * 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Two Sergeants, each at 18d. . 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Three Corporals, each at 12d. 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Two Drummers, each at 12d. 0 2 0 2 16 0 36 8 0 One hundred soldiers, each at - 10d. per diem whilst in London, as above . iº 4 3 116 13 1516 13 4 Total . £5 6 4 £148 17 4 £1935 5 4 WOL. III. A. A 354. - Appendix. APPENDIX B.—continued. Per Diem. | Per Mensem. Per Annum. £ S. d. 36 s. d. # 8. d. The pay of one company more, to be the Major's, at the º same rates and numbers as / are mentioned in the Lieu-, tenant-Colonel's company, amounts to . e . . 5 6 4 148 17 4 1935 5 4 The pay of nine companies more to complete the regi- ment, at the same rates and numbers as are mentioned in the last-expressed com- pany, amounts to . . 47 17 0 || 1339 16 0 17,417 8 0 - - - The pay of the said regiment in all amounts to . £66 2 2 | £1851 0 8 £24,063 8 8 -- Appendix. 355 APPENDIX C. (CHARLEs R.) “Our will and pleasure is, that the establishment of our troops of Guards, regi- ments, and garrisons hereafter expressed, with all other officers and other charges therein mentioned, be continued, and nothing be offered to us for our signature for alteration thereof but what shall be first approved by our right trusty and right entirely beloved cousins and councillors, Thomas, Earl of Southampton, our treasurer; and George, Duke of Albemarle, Captain General of our armies; and our trusty and well-beloved Sir William Morrice and Sir Henry Bennett, our principal Secretaries of State, or any two or more of them, whereof our treasurer or general to be one, to whom we have referred the care and consideration thereof.” 1662. Regiment of Foot Guards, consisting of 1200 soldiers, besides officers, to be divided into twelve companies. FIELD AND STAFF OFFICERs of HIS MAJESTY's. REGIMENT OF FOOT GUARDS, Now commANDED BY COLONEL JoHN RUSSELL. Per Diem. | Per Mensem. Per Annum. £ S. d. £ 3. d. £ 3. d. Colonel as Colonel ſº 0 12 0 16 16 0 218 8 0 Lieut.-Colonel as Lieut.-Colonel | 0 7 0 9 16 0 I27 8 0 Major as Major wº 0 5 0 7 0 0 9] 0 0 Chaplain wº ſº tº 0 6 8 9 6 8 I2I 6 8 One Adjutant, at 4s. per diem | 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Chirurgeon, 48., and one mate, 2s. 6d. & & tº e 0 6 6 9 2 . () II8 6. 0 Quarter-Master and Marshal to be executed by one person | 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Total . . | 62 5 2 #63 4 8 3822 0 8 HIS MAJESTY's CoMPANY. Captain . 0 8 0 11 4 0 145 12 0 Lieutenant . 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Ensign . * : tº tº º 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Three Sergeants, each at 186. 0 4 6 6 6. 0 8] 18 0 Three Corporals, each at 12d. O 3 () 4 4 0 54 12 0 One Drum Major, at 1s. 6d., and three Drummers, each at 12d., and one Piper at 12d. . º * . . | 0 5 6 7 14 0 100 2 0 One hundred and twenty sol- diers, each at 10d, per diem whilst they quarter in Lon- don, but to have but 9d. if they remove e ſº tº Total . . . 66 8 0 || $179 4 0. £2329 12 0 5 0 0 I40 0 0 1820 0 0 A A 2 356 Appendix. APPENDIX C.—continued. Per Diem, Per Mensem. Per Annum. £ S. d. £ 3, d. £ 3. d. THE ColonBL's CoMPANY. * & Colonel as Captain . . ... | 0 8 0 11 4 0 145 12 0 Lieutenant . º 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Ensign . g © e tº 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Two Sergeants, each at 186. . 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Three Corporals, each at 12d. 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Two Drummers, each at 12d. {) 2 0 2 16 0 36 8 0 And one hundred and twenty } soldiers, each at 10d. per diem, whilst in London, as above . 5 0 140 0 0 1820 0 0 Total . £6 3 0 || £172, 4 0 #62238 12 0 The pay of two companies more, to be the Lieutenant-Colonel and Major's Companies, at the same rates and numbers as are mentioned in the Colonel's Company, amounts to . º © 12 6 0 344 8 0 4477 4 0 ONE OTHER COMPANY. * Captain . g tº o 0 8 0 11 4 0 145 12 0 Lieutenant . 0 4 0 5 12 0 72 16 0 Ensign . © * . . . 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Two Sergeants, each at 18d. . 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Three Corporals, each at 12d. 0 3 0 4 4 0 54 12 0 Two Drummers, each at 12d. 0 2 0 2 16 0 36 8 0 And ninety soldiers, each at - 10d, whilst they quarter in London, as above . & 3 15 0 105 0 1365 0 Total . £4 18 0 | #137 4 0 261783 12 0 The pay of seven companies more to complete the regi- ment, at the same rates and numbers as are mentioned in the last expressed com- pany, amounts to . 34 6 0 960 8 0 12,485 4 0 In all for the said regiment . e66 6 2 | #1856 12 8 || 424,186 4, 8 Appendia. 357 These Notes refer to the numbers in the last column of the following abstract of Annual Establishments of the First or Grenadier Guards, from 1661 to 1878, in pages 358 to 365. REF. No. 1. Three sergeants, three corporals, two drummers, one gentleman-at-arms, included in each company. . Augmentation of one adjutant. . Augmentation of one drum-major, one piper, one sergeant. - The King's colonel, lieutenant-colonels, and majors; companies 120 men each ; the eight battalion companies, eighty each. . Augmentation of twelve companies of late Lord Wentworth's. Augmentation to Major William Rolleston's company at Rochester. Augmentation to Sir John Osborne's and Captain William Cope's at Rochester. . Augmentation for regiments to Virginia. An addition of one company of grenadiers. 10. A second grenadier company. 11. A second adjutant. 12. Including four companies of grenadiers. 13. Additional three hautbois; battalion for Holland to assist States general. 14. A third permanent adjutant and a second permanent major. 15. Reduction at the peace. 16. Increase on occasion of rebellion in Scotland. 17. One battalion in Flanders. The lieutenant-colonel was commanding in Flanders. 18. All the battalions at home. 19. Eight fifers added to establishment; two to each of the four grenadier com- pamles. 20. Augmentation on breaking out of the war. 21. A third major placed permanently on the establishment. 22. Reduction on the peace. 23. The totals include officers. - 24. Forty-seven in each company from 1763 to 1777. 25. Augmentation on occasion of the breaking out of American War. 26. Reduction at the Peace. 26* Augmentation to thirty-two companies. 27. A chaplain ceases to be on the establishment. 28. Charge for the whole regiment 158,417. 19s. 6d. : 142 men per company. 29. Three quartermaster sergeants, three sergeant-majors, three armourer sergeants, two battalion surgeons, added to the establishment. 30. Augmentation of thirty-two subalterns and 887 non-commissioned officers and IſléIl. 31. The five field-officers resign their companies, adding five captains to the establishment; in former returns the same officers appeared as field-officers and captains. 32. Augmentations at different periods. 33. Three schoolmaster sergeants added. 34. Reduction of thirty-two subalterns. 35. The battalion with the army of occupation. 36. Reduction of six companies in 1821 37. Reduction after passing the Reform Bill. 38. Augmentations on occasion of Crimean War and increase of four companies. 39. Establishment of Musketry Instructors, - : i 358 Appendæ, • |→ Oz6I | $1ae6ý|-|-|-|-|||-| I | L | I || ||fø| ſó ſz|| || z |73)|' + · 1810） <！--~-&-----• → ∞， √æ√æ===） ſ ºs → √ √æ√æ， ， **-*=ºs, qȚIOAA OZ/, ļ09 |ZI|99|| 74 |*** |* * * |****** |* |* |*| ** * |*~*|ZLI ZI İZI|~~~| ··· |zI ( | -que M ploſ I 948 I |*******ąđøS 6z º 199I 00Ø I 100 I |iſº3||98|| 94:::|:::|| || || || || || || || |3||3||3|||| || 4 |3| } | 's-IIae ſºuoſºo [...gdes 63 %99I 9009 || … | . || || «I J---|--~~~~|~~~|···|···|···|···|···| * |* |* | ··· |···|···| ··· | ···«; • ș & w & & & &‘‘‘‘‘‘9ūnº gI */99I °CIĢINI8IIWIO O‘s,II，Issnyſºf IGINOTOO (INw s, HIRIOAALNIM GRIOTI- #003 I || ~ |gø|92|93 |'''|'''I [[L || II || || I || || || |3| |3| |3|||| || 3 |ØſJ8WI OZ "999I 99■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ & &I• • • ！ » º aeI• →I·,·* * * ſ ºs e e«; ， ，�}→ ∞， ∞, ∞， ∞; ∞ → • • ►• § →• • • ¡ ¿ & & & & &� � �…� � � � � �'q0Og‘I99I ZIŒ œ •� || ● ● ● || ● «» ，± • •�·,·� ��·,·�• ！ &I§� ）• • • ► ► ► «§ © ®*}� � � || ， ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،ºump‘I99I gZgĪ | 00ZI | ''' jgø|99|| †g |’‘‘|’‘‘, ‘‘‘|’‘‘j’’’ |’‘‘ I || I || I || I |’’’ IZIJ ZI | 6 || I | Z |ØI* • • • œ • • • •*** ºu efº 9% ‘I-099I ºs, IISISSnțI TRINOTOO ’’’ || 00Ø I 100 I |gz|99|| #4 |'''|'''|'''|'''|'''|’‘‘| I || || || I || I |ZI ZI ZI|I | Z |ZI«» & & & & & & & &»****** 'IeyN Oz ºg99I *** | Z60 I | ‘’’ |#Z|99 || 99 || Z.Iļ98|*** |*** |* |*** |*** | I || I || I || I |ZII ZI IZI| I | Z |ZI& & & & & & & & �*** 'IeſÁI ŞI “Z-I99I *** | 00ZI ] *** þýz]99 | 3Ť |~~~|~~~|~~~|° ‘‘J’’’ I ‘’’I’’’ || I || I | IØI] ZI IZI, I | Z İZI§ § € ← → § → ← →****** Áreſ, 8 I ‘I99I 's, Hī£IOMINGIAA (IgorI –|—|| #|#| ? |#| |#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#| |#|#|#|#|# #ffff|#|#|#|#|#|#|#### Èá- 92È.L. | 5ș+ || 24�§.|'ÈL|ğ |%}ğ | E.№šºſ ºu și-ºg:'.Ē. ğ gși ſă ſºlſ|#|#| |#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|##*OJ,UNIOIH $* № š|#|#| ? |#|#|#|#|#|º||F| |* |*）? #|#| |#|#|#| |#|O §5- İ =#|#|#|#| ?|3. §§ §.Ē. | } ſá | * | ? | ► | °*.3 '� ‘SCIHwn!)LOOJI GIO LNGIWIÐGIŅI HELICTVNEIHÆÐ HO ISHTŌI HO SLNETINHSTIGWISGI Tym NNW ºg/8I OL ‘I9-099I ‘X’Hyn Nwp WOH H °CI XIGINKHOEI&TV BIO LOVHLSTV i à 9I gi #I £I I36I IZ6 I 699 I 699 I 699 I 699 I 699 I G833 3.83% 98.3% 983 I 983 I 383 I 38.3% 38%3 38% 38% 983% 983% 300% 300% 300% /7/I 969 I 969 I 3/.3T. 3/9 I 3/9 I 3/8 I 3/31 096 I 096 I 096 I 03 II 0%II 0%II 096T 096 I 096I 096 I 096 I 096I 089 I 089T 089 I 08/. 01.f. I 0%II 0.73% 0% 0.7% 0.73% 0.80% 06? I 0001 91. 036 I O3 &OI 9978 99.78 99 #8 99 FS 99.78 99;8 99;8 99 |f 8 99|f 8 99|99 99.99 99 || 8 99|#8 99;8 99|#8 99;8 9958 99|78 99;8 99.6% 9%|I9 99.99 99|#8 99|#8 9qing 39|8? Ogg! 93:32, -->---->--4---------------*---*- ---e- *º- I - I º4- jº, j% #% #% #3 #Z #Z jø % #3 #Z #Z #Z #Z #3 jº, #% #% #Z #Z #Z #3 #Z *- #3 #% : I jø #% 8% #3 8% 8% 8% 83 8% 8% 8% 8% 83 8% 8% 8% 8% 8% 8% 8% 8% II 8% 83 83 8% 8% 9% G3 j% * * g º & As * * = e s tº e º e s - - - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ - - - - - - 4 -º a c e º a a 4. 4 * * * * * * * * * - - - - - - - - •s 4 ~ + 4 + 4 + 4. ‘oa(I ‘g()/ I tº e º e º -* *I 3641 .9% ºg 3.34. 9% ºf 1341 *09 ... }} •oodſ ‘sill oaq ZIZI '09GI 9I4I & 3. .g ... IAI 9% ºdes “g IAI * * * * - - 9% ‘oa(I j.14I * G - - - - gº, 'O2CI 31/I sº e g º ºr - #2, "oo(I ‘g III e º 'º - - - #% aunſ ‘II/I * - - - - - 93 ‘99(I ‘OIZI ‘’’ Og "des QI. I .8% ºg 804I #3 ºn 104L *I j94I g3 ºg 304L gº, '09GI “ZO/I “*” #z ‘oa(I I04 I * - - - - - 81 ºf 104L ‘’’ gz IIIdw 004: 9Z Holt?IAI “669 I ... }}:{y #69. ... I º 369|| * - - - - - I A. ſ .0691 #; ; *Uſeſ’ ‘ggg I * - - - - - º ‘789 I I use ºggi '40O / ‘919 L ‘ueſ I ‘9-g/9I - - - - - - Ae & N 0.3 °3/9I e e e º a wo A&W 0& ‘Z19T * - - - - - e s - - - - '4d9s 93 “899.I 3. i 3063 e - - - , tº ºf ... ; ; ;|| || || I |g | I | 3 |g #3| Zg 83% | 3 |8& ‘’’ ‘’’ & #1 |}}} | . ; ; ; ſºlº *** *** |Z || “.. I || |8 || 0 || ||6 || || “." |6 || || ' ' ' ' ' ' ić ºn 8741.9% ºg 1741 st || 8813 || 0083 99 || 6 94 || ||8 || || || || 3 || || 3 || |9||33 ||61|| || 6 #! * - - - - - ić 21 ºil...g6 ºg 9741 It | 938 || 0 I/ 0% º º |8 || |I. {} Q I | 8 |8 |f|3| 38 |8 || 3 |8& ' ' ' ' ' ' : : # - E is tº - - gz ‘oe (I ‘9; LI 067 / - - - I |I | [ ] I |6 • * g I " " I ºv * * * * * * * * * s s I|''''''ga OoGI ‘gf/I , º' |# ; : ||... [...]|| || | | | | | || #| || º: a s - º a w ; : #[...; ; ; 06; * * - - - I || | I | I |6 || I * * * | * * * * * | * * * * * * *(I g;4II. g3 ‘99CI ºff II ... [º || ||... ; ; ;|| || || || || || || || #| || |}}|...} : ##|...; ; º: | 06; I | 8/ZI “’ [99] #g | jºg | “ I.T || | I || ||6 || II |0|| | | |0|| ||. •rvº 2-r 6 gz, ‘99CI ‘g; 11 • 3 I I I # - - - #Z 99CI 87/I • * * * * * *09 Gr 3I3% - 3 & |G|I| IZ |S|[3 | I |8 || | | ' ' ' ' ' ' o gz, "ooCI ‘g; / I #|#| ||f|||}}}}}}|{ };};|: ;"|ºjšº 3I33 086T | *** |99| #8 #8 ' ' ' ' ' ' I | 3 |8 |#%| 33 8%|3 || 3 |8% ' ' ' ' ' ' •ar, 2-r 6 gº, '09CI ‘If II - * 3 || || |I| |I |f| |I #z ‘oe(I ‘I#/I]: ' ' ' ' ' gz ‘99(I ‘ 3I3% 086T 99| 78 #8 - - - & 8 fº, 33 |8%|& | 3 |8% |’ ‘’’ ‘’ e 6 * CI ‘Of II 3 || || |I I W I rx’ #Z 'oe(I ‘Of III: ' ' ' ' ' gº, 'oe(I ‘ 900 - - - 3 |8 |f|3| 33 8%|& | 3 |9% ' ' ' ' ' ' o Z "99(I ‘69 ;|...} | ... ; ; ; [...]; || || || || || | | | |: ... ; . . #: #[...:”. § Q003 || 089T 99| #8 #8 || | | ‘’ I |f| |I | 3 |8 |#%| 39 |8%|& | 3 |8& ' ' ' ' ' ' ºf 6341.9% ºg $84.1 3 |I| |I I I If I #Z 'oe(I ‘83/I] ‘’’ ‘‘gz oaGI ‘ g()0% 089 I 99| #8 #8 - - - 3 |8 |7%| 33 |8%|& | 3 |8% ' ' ' ' ' ' & t (T /.3/I g | I || || || ||7 || || 6 #3 oe(I ‘Zg/I]'''''' gz, "oeCI ‘ g83% 096 I 99| #8 #8 |' ' ' | ‘’ 3 #3| 33 |8%|Z || 3 ||32 |' ' ' ' ' ' & ...g6 ºg 984 I 3 || || || || ||7 || || 3 #% 'oe(I ‘99./I “gz ‘oaCI ‘g g003 || 089 I 99| 78 #8 ' ' ' ' ' ' 8 jø| 39 |8%|Z || 3 |8& ' ' ' ' ' ' g (I '98/I 3 || || |I| |I| |7 || || 6 - #Z "99CI ‘gg/I ‘’’’ gz 'oeCI ‘f g3!I 00; I 99| #8 #8 |' ' ' ' ' ' 3 #3| 33 8%|3 || 3 |8% ' ' ' ' ' ' g (I ºf 3/I - g | I || ||L || |f| |I & #z 'oe(I ‘fg/I]: ‘‘’’’ g3 'oe(I ‘ g3/I 00? I 99| #8 #8 tº e e 8 Wö 33 |8&|& | 3 |8% º g - (I '831. I 3 || |I I I f |I & #Z 'oeCI ‘gg/II: ' ' ' ' ' ga, 'oe(I ‘ 93/. I 00; I 99 #8 #8 - 4 tº 8 fº, 33 83|3, 3, 8% * - - - c is & CI 38/I af 3 |I || || |I| |f| |I 3 fa, 'oe(I ‘zg/Iſ ' ' ' ' ' gz, "oe(I ‘ Q&A.I 00? I 99 j9 #8 • * * 8 |7& 33 83|& | 3 |83 | " ' ' ' ' & CI “Ig/...I - - g |I || | I I iſ || || 6 #3, '99(I “Ig/...I gz, "ooCT * 90.0% 089 I 99 #8 #8 - - 3 #Z 39 8% 3. & 8% * - - - - e fºr Ç * CI 08/I g | I I I || ||7 || || 3 |8 |7%| #3, '92(I ‘Og/I]: ‘‘‘’’ gz, "oaCT * 900% 089T 99. #8 #8 • * - #Z 33 8% 3. 3. 8% - - - - - 9 - & * Oſ 63/I 9 |I I | [ . I j I | 6 #3, '99(I ‘6%/I gz, ‘99(I ‘ 900& | 089 I 99| #8 #8 - - 8 |f|3| Zg |8%|Z || 3 |8& ' ' ' ' ' ' •or 2-r ‘ (I '83/I g I I I |{ } |I|| 6 #3, '99(I '83/I gz ‘ooCI ‘ . 368 * 3 #3| Z9 |8%|Z || 3 ||37 || " ' ' ' ' ' g3 ‘90(I lº/I ; ; ; ; #8 g |I|I I II || |I | 3 |8 |7% : : : ; • * * * * * #3 ºg 1341|...g6 ºg # - #8 g |I I I I W I | 3 |8 |7&| 33 83% | 3 |8% ‘’’ ‘’’ #3 ºg 9641.9% ºg gº! I 23| H | FU : t| Q 8% #3 °oeCI ‘gz/I''''''gz ‘oaCI ‘Fa ZI : ś, ź. 3. 3 º' E | 3 Ø º; T p) tº ga G|3|22 &D | P- 3. 3. $5 || 3 || P: H E| 3 ||35 | 3 || 9, Fº : at Sº É' s G|9| #|t- 9|- ? § 3 | F. § 5 g|5|| 3 || 3 #|##|3|##|##| * : £: #|##|3|3|E 3. ‘E 3 * g ; : #|#| | | | | |*|#| ||##|*|#| || #|#|ā’;|##| g|É. • QX # |# g|ā # # #|#|a|#|#| |#| | #|}|E||##|&#|##. g * #|#| * #|##|*|| || 3, #|*|###|*|#"|*g Où UIO.I.'ſ ălă # | | |## # É ‘panulluoo—s LNGINHSITEIVISH l 3. £3 Fz 9& & IZ 03 6I 39.0% 39.0% 89.0% 880% 679 I 6#9 I 6#9 I 679 I 679[ 67.91 6#9I 679 I 679 I 679[ 6#9 I 6#9I 679 I 6#9 I 6#9T 6;9|I 68 I9 68I3 68 Ig 6063 36.3% 36.3% G83% 98% 9.83% I#9 I If 9T If 9T I#9I If 9 I Hj9I 089 I 089T 089T 089 I 9I3I 9I3 I 9I3 I 9I9 I 9I3I 9I3][ 9I3I 9I3I 9I3I 9|[3] 9I3I 9I31 9I9 I 9I3I 9I3I 9I9 I 0.08% 0.08% 0.08% 0.8% 0.39% 0.8% 0.8% 096T 096I 096I 096I 096I ##g|I ##3I ##3 I ##9T ##gI ##3I 09 99 99 99. 99 99 99. 99 99. e-- º : g I I I I I : #Z #z #Z #Z #Z #2 #3 #Z #Z #% #Z #Z #Z #Z #Z % #Z #3 fg #z #2 #Z #Z #Z #Z #2, jº, #Z #% #3 #Z jól, 39 33 33 39 Ž9 33 33 33 33 33 38 g • * * * * * & ſº ſº e º º • * * * * * • * * * * * © tº * * * * * * * * * * - e º 'º - - tº e º ºs e - * * * * ~ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s is e º 'º º * * * * * * “a g º e º 'º' & e º is 4 º' '03CI ‘99GI 'oeCI ‘99QI '09GI '09(I 'oe(I '09(I '09GI 'oe(I '09(I oëCI ‘99GI ‘92QI '09GI 'oe(I ‘99(I '09GI ‘oa(I ‘99(I '02(I '09GI '09(I '09GI 'oeGI ‘oaCI ‘oa(I '09(I 'oe(I 'oe(I ‘99(I 'oe(I 'oe(I '09CI ‘99(I ‘oeCI ‘99(I '09(I §. 84wou2pm277-wºogdoſ) ſo woºonpo. 241 pup ‘wºoſdolſo pup : 847/p06428-49.1m0wl.1% pup “squoobaaS-191807-194.1076) “s.10ſoſſ-ºupoff.ſos ‘suoofians -4WD18388 W ſo quoulºffa I 2011 ſo quounisºgp180 of 04 u004?ppp onſ; ſo 00womboswoo wº, affod 129v, 2nſ, u0 poowowu00 sº fluºpponſ mou F. 8/99 || 0703 | " " ?9| 09 I 09 IS 9 |T I I ' ' ' |g |T | 3 |8 |#3| 3/. 89.0% # #9| 733| 36|Ti9 |8 || | I I ‘’’ |g I 8 . .8 fº 3/ Z}}} | ##19 #9| 99%| #ZZ|8 |8 || || || || |g |I 3 3 #3| Z/ Žižg | ##g; #9| 99%| #3%|8 |8 || || || |'''|g I | 8 |8 |7& 32. 86. 3%g ##g? j9| 99% #ZZ|8 |8 |I I I |' ' ' |g I | 3 ||3 #3; Z/. #%0I 968 ' ' ' | #9 Zg | “. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " ' | | | | zg 8TZ; 8793 59 &6I Z6I18 |g I || || |*|g |I|| g g 73 07 Ag 9%gg | 0709 j9| 09I 09.I & 8 || || || |'''|g I 3. 3 #3| 07 97.99 || 0709 * |f|9| 09I 09 I 8 |8 || |T I I |g I Č, 3 #3 Ojº 97.99 || 0709 f0} 09 I 09T;8 |8 || || || |I |g |T Z 3 |#3| Of 9799 || 0703 | " " |f 9| 09 I 09T |8 |g |T I I I |g I 3, 3 #4. Of #92 || 97.98 || 0703 | *** f 9| 09.I] 09Ií8 |8 || |I || || |g| || 3, 3 jø| 0% g;8I &Ig|I #9 |99| #8 #8 |8 |8 || || || |I # I & 3 #3| Z3 679f 913 I | Ziff (99) #8 #8 |8 |8 || |I || || |} |I| || 3 |8 |73 &g 679[ 9IgT | If |99| #8 #8 |8 |8 || |I|I |I |f| |I Č, 3 #3| Zg 6791 9IgE ºf 99 #8 #8 |8 |g || |T I I iſ I | 3 |8 |7%| 33 6#9I 9T3T | If |99| #8 #8 |8 |g I I I II |f I | 3 |8 |7%| 33 679 I 9Ig I | 17 |99| #8 #8 |8 |8 || || || |I if I | 3 |8 |%| 38 679 I | 918 I Z; 99| #8 #8 |8 |g I I I I |} |I|| 3 |8 |73 || 38 679 I 918 I Zī 99| #8 #8 |8 |g I I I I # I 3. 3 #3| 33 679 I 918 I Ziff 99| #8 #8 |8 |8 || |I| |I || |# I 3. 8 |fº 39 679E 9IgT | If |99| #8 #8 |8 |8 || |I I I # I % 3 f6 33 gz 679 I | 913 I | 17 |99| #8 #8 |8 |g |I I I I iſ I | 6 |8 |73 38 880% | 089 I 09 |99| #6 #6 |8 |g |I I I I j I | 3 |8 |7%| 33 ºf H Hö 3| Sº gº || 3 || 31|H| sº SP 32. Sº Ø| 2: & | Pr|5|s gº # = | f |###| | | | ||#######| g; #### § 3 | * # |É g|E|| 3 || 3 |#| #| L. B |#|:|}|}| ; ; ; ; ; * Es Cº. $2 E 3 5 5. E. & 3. E 3 || 3 || 2 | E. H Q {2 #3 & at º- #: ;| <| 3 || 5 s ſº # | * 5' 5. Cº 3 #|#| 3 | # * | 3 ||3:. . . . #: # # 3 § E*} : #|3 É a st 33 38 39. 68 39 39 38 39 33 39 39. 8% 8% 8% 8% 8% 8% 8% 83 8% 8% 8% 8% ; g | Z Zg | #z eunſ ‘zó8I |'''''' gz Kew ‘Z08I g | Z Zg ‘’’ ‘’’ #3 &W ‘Z08I gz IIIdW ‘308I 3 || 3 || 33 #z IIIdW ‘z08I |'''''' gz 'oe(I “IOSI g | Z Zg “"“” #Z "99(I ‘I08I |'''''' gº, '09(I ‘008I g | Z Zg ' ' ' ' ' ' #Z "990ſ ‘008I ‘‘‘‘gz, "ooq ‘66/I * * * tº º º * * * * * * g e º #% 99(I ‘66/I 9% 'AoN ‘661.I g | Z | Zg ' ' ' ' ' ' #z 'oe(I ‘66/I | “gz oãCI ‘861.I g | Z | Zg | ' ' ' ' ' #z ‘oaq ‘86/I |'''''' g3 '90(I ‘/6/I g z Zg “” “j”. “oeCI ‘/6/I |'''“ gó ‘oo(I ‘961.I g | Z Zg | " ' ' ' ' #Z "99(I ‘96ZI “‘gz, "ooq “gé/I 3 Z Zg ' ' ' ' ' #z 'oe(I ‘géZI |'' ''' gz ‘oe(I ‘#6/I g | Z Zg “‘‘’’ #2, "ooq “;61. I | “” gz, "ooq “gó/I g | Z | 84 |''''''fa, 'oeCI ‘gé/I || “” gz, "oe(I ‘Z6/I 3 || 3 || 8% #z aunſ ‘zóII || “. gz, "ooq ‘I6/I g | Z 8%, ’’ ‘’’ ‘’ #Z 'oe(I ‘I6/I “gz ‘oe(I ‘06/I 3 Z | 8%, ’’’ ‘’’ % 'oe(I ‘06/I “‘gz, "ooq ‘681.I 3 Z 8% |’’’ ‘’’ #2, "oeGI ‘68/I '''''' gz, "ooq ‘881. I g | Z | 8%, ’’’ ‘‘ #2, '09GI ‘88/I “‘’’ gz, "ooq ‘Z8/I g Z .8% |“‘’’ #2, "ooq “18/I “*” gº, '92(I ‘981.I 3 z 83 |****** #z ‘oe(I ‘98/I | " ''' gz, "ooq ‘g&ZI 3 Z 83 |' ' ' ' ' ' #z 'oe(I ‘g.9/I |'''''' gz 'oe(I ‘;8/I 3 || 2 | 8% |****** #z ‘oeCI ‘f 8/. I | “‘’’ gz, "ooq “g.8/I g | Z | 8% |' ' ' ' ' ' #% 'oe(I ‘38/.I gz eunſ ‘gg/I 8 || 3 || 8% #z aumſ ‘gg/I |’’’ ‘’’ gz 'oeCI ‘38/I ##### #####. OUI, UIO.I.H g" | g $2. H ‘panulºuoo—SINGIWHSITGVLSGI Appened Z * º 363 #8 £8 cº 3ry co c GN cºo “Sø10N 04 oouotojou | Cºy Go Go Go Go Gº CO GO GO GO Cô QQ (Nº re-1 CO GO GO Cº r—l r- re- r- r-i r- r + F-4 GN QN ON GN : coco SO SO SO KC SC SO GO SO SO SO SO &C, CN SO GO GO GO OO OO CO OO OO CO GO CO CO OO CO CO OO OO CO CO oo QYO CO QQ QYO QYO GO GO GO GO GO GO GO r— fºr r-4 rq P-I r- ?-- r + r - H - re- r— r—l r- r + H Cº Gº Gº Gºo Go Gº Gº r-i. Gº GO GO Cô H r- r- r- r-ţ r- r- r-H r- r- r-4 r- C -4 r- r- r- H H r- r + r + F-1 r- P-I r- H -- y- • Go Gº Gº Gº Gº Gº Gº Gº Gº Go Gº QQ r-i. Gº Gº Gº Cº) GN GN ON GN GN GN GN GN CN ON GS GN GN GN GN GN GS GN GN GN GN GN CN GN CO CO CO r- QY) CO cº, Cô : H H r-H r- : -. H SO SO F- r" : Go Go QYº QYO : coco ; : oo oo • QN GN -> º * - e e r- GNU QY) º - 4 * e t A. QYO QYO Gº QQ QYO CO QQ QYO QQ QQ QQ QYO CO GO CO CO CO GO GO GO GO GO Gº CO QQ QQ QYO Go Cº) CO CO (NQ QYO QQ QYO QYO CO CO QQ QYO GO GO GO GO GO QYO QYO GO GO Cº QQ QQ QYO CO GN r- QQ GNU Cº. Z68%ºgſő %8ØT |9 Z68Z38，6 %8ZI |9 Ø68Z | ZgŤZ #948ŻI |9 /、。38 | 0ZAĻZ 1988Ø I |8 ZIO I | 098 |g80 $ | I ZŤõ8 | 0ZZZ |g88ZI |9 6699 | 0f 0g 19609 I |8 IZZŤ | 9f 9g ſýIIZ6I |8 Z81, † || 960Ť |8ZI†ZZ |8 Z81, † || 960ý į8ŻI†ZZ |8 Z08ý | 9I 98 |8II† ZZ |9 66ZŤ | 9198 |g|II#ZZ |’‘‘ 66ZŤ | 9I 99 ſg II†ZZ 6.I9ț7 | 9869 #8ZI†ZZ 6][9ý | 9869 18% I†ZZ 6.I9ý | 9868 |8%I†ZZ 6I9ý9868 831ýØZ 329 | 809 6LZ8 1947 | 8799 ſýIIØ6I 1947 | 8799 ſº IIØ6I †0/,809 |6IZ9 ZIÇ8 ## |y|IZ8 0390390I• • • 9Ø/Ø I Ø/ØØ | I8ZI|8 4,8889/,· · -gſg | *** †69Ø I Ø/ØZ96 |8 § │ │ │g 3,5|| ? | ? |#| È | $ | E. --|#| ? || $ | 3 și ſă ț|#| ğ | È |ğ •$3š, žș7 || ?% } ‘90CI ‘IZ9I '09GI ‘OZ3I '09GI ‘6I3I *09GI ‘8I8I '09GI ‘ZI3I '09GI ‘LIŞI '09GI ‘9IŞI ’000 ºg IŞI '09GI “7IŞI ‘’’țZ ’09CI ºg IŞI '09GI ‘ZISI '99OI ‘LIŞI '00GT ‘OISI *09CI ‘609 I '00GT$808! § §§ •ß ººq （g08I '00GT ºg 03I ºoºOI ‘709I '00CI ‘909I '09GI ‘808I '00CI ‘g09I '09GI ‘309I *09GI “ZO8I °09′OI ‘ZO8I ‘‘‘ç% ’09GI ‘‘ g‘‘， ‘09GI ‘’’gz '90Oſ ***gz 'oºq. ‘’’gº, ‘09′OI ***gz 'oºq, ‘’’gz '09GI ‘‘‘gz '09GI ***gz '99CI ’’’ gº “09GI ***gz '09GI ‘‘‘gz '99CI ‘ “ ’ gº ‘09GI ***g'， '09GI ‘‘ g‘º ‘09GI *** gz '90CI *** gŻ ‘ą0O *** gz '90GT ***g'， '09GI ‘ “ ’ gº '40O gº eum (º ***gz KeyN gŻ qØJBIN *** gz '09GI 9%�ump g|Zaump ‘’’gz 'ººq ！ |038I 6][8][ ‘8I8I }}[8I |918I 9I8I |gſg | ŽĮ8Į |8||8|| %[8] II8I ‘OIŞI [608I （808ſ /08I ‘909I ‘g08I ‘g09I ‘708I ‘g08I ‘808I ‘g08I ‘g08I ‘g08I ‘ZO8I ‘ZO8I ‘ZO8I * ‘stopſi | * : * : : ‘SIOdºm'8H '1512S-‘UI.IV 'IOS-'4S'8W-“C) QYO GO QYO GO GO GO QQ QYO Qº) QYO Gº QYO QYO CO CO QQ @@ QYO CO GO GO GO GO GO GO QYO cº, ‘āms-ºsssV | * : * : 'sluginſpy -uſ00 jo on ‘IOpolloS " ‘ātūS 148g. W uniq | " : " : ‘ū005.InS - ‘Aseſſ-'Illum') | * : * : 'suspsu'ſ 'supg|deſ) “tauoſo) “soluted ‘IoſéIN-3.10s 'Squeuenmap1 *Ioſt, "[eqsſeſ deq | " : "" ; ; ; Touolo)-'4T OJ, ULIOIH 364 Appendix. $3 "seq0N 04 0000.1979 I 99.9% 99.9% 99.9% 99.9% 99.9% 99.9% 99.9% 99.8% 0.18% 0.18% 0.28% 0.18% 0/8% 898% 899% 899% 89.9% I99 Z [99% I 99% Z99 Z Z99 Z 99g% 99g% 999Ø 999 Z 99g% 99g% 999% "I'840L 916I 91,6Ī 91,6I 926 I 9/6I 9/6I 91,6 I 91,6I 9/6I 91,6I 9/6I 91,6I 9/6I 91,6I 9/6I 916I 9/6I † 8ĪZ † 8IZ ț8 IZ †8IZ #8IZ † 8IZ † 8TZ † 8IZ †8}{Z} †8 IZ †8 IZ †8 IZ "SoybAI.I.I || oſ loglyot |xor lºſg ls lº'g lº lº ſºlº lº || |3 |4 || |3||8||8||58|98|8 | z | 92 || Ig №w (1981|| !ſy ſoggſ ği ſög|#ği |#ği |º|ğ ļš |···|ă ſă ſă ||···|ğ |ğ || |ğ įž || |3 |2 |šīſ ſē,93|8 | 4 | 9ż | Ig №ºſ '998|| II ſy $ž8Į ğí lög|#ği |#õi lº|ă ļš （ſă ſă ſë lº|? |ğ II |ă ſă fi |3 |2 |šīſ 3,93|8 || 4 | 93 || Ig №ſ $$$III ſy $žºſ ği ſög|#ği |#ği |º|ğ ļš ļº|ă ſă ſă ||···|3 |ğ || |ě lž ſi |3 |2 |šīſ 3,93|8 || 3 | 9ż | Ig №ſ $$$III ſy ſſºſ ği ſöglýði lýði （ſă ſă ||···|ă ſă ſă ||···|3|ğ II |3 |4 || |3||8||8||73||93|8 || 3 || 93 || 8 №ſ ſºſ|[Ķ ķ Ļ Ņ ºſºſ ği ſög|#ği |#ği |º|ğ İğ |···|ă ſă ſă ||···|º|ğ ſī ļē ļā lī ļē 18 |šīſ ģ|93|9 || 3 | 93 || Ig №ºſ '9ř8III ſy ſſºſ ğí lög|#ði lýði ſă ļš |，|ğ |ă ſă ||···|:|ğ II |3 |4 || |3||8||8ī£3,93|8 || 3 | 93 || !g ſººſ ºſſºſ]] ſy ſſºſ ğí lög|#ği ſăi l-“|š ļš || ~ |ă ſă ſă ||···|···|ğ II |3 |4 || |3| |3 |šīſ ſēļ93|8 || 3 | 93 | Ig №ſºſ ffºſ [ſ ſy ſºſºſ ý lög|źři láři ···|ğ ļš |* |ă ſă ſă ||···| ··|ğ li ſſ |z || |ğ |3 |šīļřğ'93|8 || 4 | 9ż | Ig №ſ ſgï8III įſſy %ſºſ ģí ſög|ăți ſăți []? |#| |#|#|# |...|...|# !! !！ % || |#|#| |#|#|$3|$ | 3 | $3 | {{#¡ ¿ $¢|:ſ ſy ſº; ğ7 |őg|zīI |z|II |'''|g |8 |~~~|g |g|， |~~~|~~~|g | I |* |* | I |3 |2 |81||78,94|8 | Z | 94 | 18 ſººſN IŤ8Į ĮĖy 9ğ8Į ší ſögļģiſ įžti || |#|#| |#|#|# |...|...|# !! !！ 13 || |#|#|#|#|$3|$ | 3 | $3 | {{#¡ ¿ $¢|:ſ ſy $; ğ） lög|ZIL IZII |||||8||8||8||8||8|||||||||Ģ||Ķ Ķ Ķ Ķ Ķ Ķ ķ ĻĶg|93|3 || 3 | $3 | {{#¡¿ $¢|:ſ #Ă $$$$ šį lögſöï ſôi |:::|:||8||?||?||? |# |...|...|# !! 18 % || |#|#|#| |#|#|$3|$ | 3 || % |##}&{}; };|...|# ##， #### și lögþóI İſoſ ||8 |8||8||8||3|||||||3 || || 3 || |#|#|$）|$3|$3|$ | 3 | $3 | {{#¡ ¿ $¢[{{#¡ ¿ și lögſóſ ſºoſ ||8 |8|...|8|8 ſº [[|8 || |#|#| |#|#|#| |#|#|$3|$ | 3 | $3 | {{#¡ ¿ $¢|: }};}} }} ğ7 |őg|#0Ť |#0I || ~ |ę 18 |···|g įg |ğ |:::|:::|8 || |3 |4 || |3 |2 ||SI|78||93|8 || 4 | 93 | 18 ſººſN 388] [[{{{ºy Ž38|| #$ |ſ|#ği |#ği |º|ğ ļš || … ſă ſă ſă ||···|···|ğ II |3 |4 || |3 |2 |šīſ ģ|93|9 || 3 | 94 || Ig №ſºſ， №88] [ [ Iſſy 888! #ğ |őg|#ôi |#0ī ļºlg |8 ||···|g |g|， |~~~|~~~|g I |3 |4 || |g |8 |8||58|93|8 || 3 | 93 || 8 ſººſN 888 [[] ſ ſººſ 388|| #ğ ſõģ|#õŤ |#ôI |~~~|g |8 |···|g |8 |ğ |···|’‘‘|8. || |3 |4 || ||8 |8 ||SI|ſg|93|8 || 3 | 93 [[8 ººg || 38] [...] ººſ №.38Į † 3 |0g|#0I |#OI |’’’ |g |8 |’‘‘|8 |8| |9|g I |3 |2 || |3 |2 ||SI|ſg|93|9 || 4 | 94 [18 ſººq 088||[93 ºg 338|| #ğ ſõ3|#õi |#ôi |º|g |8 |*|? |g ºg |'''|'''|6 || !g |8 || |3||8||8||58|93|8 || 3 | 9ź [ſő ººg 338 [[% ſººſ $38|| #ğ |ñ3|#0Ť |#õŤ |~~~|g |3 |2 |ę įg ? || |~~~|g iſ įg |8 || |g |8 |81|ſg|93|8 || 3 | 93 [ſő ſººſ $38|| .93 ºg .438|| #ğ |őg|#õŤ |#õi ['''|5 |3 |2 |ę ſg ſg | I |↓g || ||8 |8 || |3||8||8||78||93|8 || 3 | 93 [ſº ººg .438||..% ºg 338|| #ğ |őg|#õi ſõI （|， |3 |2 |g|， |3 || ||8 || |3 |4 || ||8 |8||8||58|93|3 || 3 | 93 [ſg ºg 338|| $3 $9 $38; #ğ ſõģ|#õi ſõI |···|g |8 |3 |2 |8 |3 || |'''|6 || ||8 |8 || |8||8||8||78||93|8 || 3 | 93 [ſg ºg 338||]$3 ºg Ž38|| #ğ |ăg|#õŤ |#õŤ |~~~|g |8 |3 |3 |2 |ğ || |，|8 || ||8 |8 || ||8 |8||8||78||93|8 || 3 | 93 || Iſº ººg Ž38Į[% ºg 338|| #ğ |ğg|#õī ķõŤ |···|ğ |3 |2 |3 |2 |ğ || |···|8 || ||8 ||8 || |3 |2 |81|72|93|8 || 3 | 93 [ſő ſººſ '838] [33 ºg 338|| #ğ |ōg|#õŤ |#õi |º|ğ |3 |ę lą įg ſă i |º|8 || |g |8 || |3||8||8||58|98|8 || 3 | 93 |“†ő ºº(I ‘338||’‘96 ºº(I "IZSI || g?||?| ? |#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#| ? § §|ă | ? |#| |#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#| ? # #|#| |#| |#| |#|#|#|#|#|#| ? |#|#| |#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|#|Ř|Š|Ť|ã Ř| ºſUNIOŁŁ bº | ►į|ğº|#|#|#|#|#| |#|#|#|•）· ºponująwoº—SINGIINEISITHYLSGI i NA 3. * 1851, 1852, 1853, 1854, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, 1860, 1861, 1862, 1863, 1864, 1865, 1866, 1867, 1868, 1869, 1870, 1871, 1872, 1852, 1853, 1854, ..|1855, ...|1856, ...|1857, ...|1858, ...|1859, ..|1860, ..|1861, ..|1862, ..|1863, ..|1864, ..|1865, ..|1866, ..|1867, ..|1868, ...|1869, ..|1870, ..|1871, ..|1872, ..|1873, March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 March 31 26 26 26 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 34 34 34 39 39 38 38 37 37 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 : 104 l'O4 133 155 174 155 130 123 123 125 126 I26 I26 I26 116 129 129 130 130 130ſ 129 J.29 129 loſso I04|50 130|61 160;70 170/71 160/70 12051 12051 12051 12051 I 20.51 I7055 I 20.51 I 20.51 l20:51 I 20.51 I2051. 12051 12051 I 20.51 12051 12051 12051 76 1976 1976 2470 3040 3230 3040 1980 2280 2280 2280 2280 2470 2280 2280 2280 2127 2127 . 2128 2130 2130 2430 2430 2340 2356 2363 2927 3561 3781 3561 24.15 2678 2678 2678 2678 2956 2678 2678 2678 2562 2562 2563 2565 2565 2864 2864 2864 s 39 366 A%pendix. APPENDIX E. STATIONS OF THE FIRST OR, KING'S OWN REGIMENT OF GUARDS. The principal authorities for the following return of Quarters of the Regiment, from the year 1670, are the Marching Order Books and other records at the War Office. The records at the State Paper Office, the British Museum, the news- papers of the day, and the London Gazette, have also furnished some of the ſinformation. § "g • | Q4 STATIONS. .3 § |# o +: P+ |O y Three battalions of the First Regiment of Guards were at Portsmouth, and one battalion at Tilbury.—Dated 31st December. § 5 The battalion of the First Regiment of Guards at Tilbury to march to Gravesend.—Dated 31st December, 1688. 5 y One battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to march from Portsmouth, on the arrival of one division of Colonel Lutterell's regiment. —Dated 30th December, 1688. 5 y The battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to march from Portsmouth on the arrival of late Sir Edward Hales' regiment. —Dated 30th December, 1688. 1689| 7|One of the battalions of the First Regiment of Guards at Portsmouth to march to Oxford. —Dated 29th January, 1689. ,, 4|The four companies of the First Regiment of Guards in the Isle of Wight to return to Portsmouth, on being relieved by five companies of Lut- terell's regiment.—Dated 9th February, 1689. , I 374 Appendix. STATIONS—continued, º * .# * | c. § # O C 1689| 1 1 One company of the First Regiment of Guards at Portsmouth tò march to Gravesend. —Dated 22nd February, 1689. One company of the First Regiment of Guards to march from Winchester to Gravesend. —Dated 22nd February, 1689. The First Regiment of Guards at Gravesend to be made up to two battalions, by drawing companies from Portsmouth and other places.—Dated 1st March, 1689. * Three companies of the First Regiment of Guards to march from Ports- mouth to Gravesend. —Dated 1st March, 1689, Six companies of the First Regiment of Guards to march from Oxford to Gravesend.—Dated lst March, 1689. The company of the First Regiment at Oxford to march to Winchester.— Dated 17th March, 1689. The non-commissioned officers and private soldiers of the First Regiment of Guards, now on board for Holland, to be incorporated into the Cold- stream Regiment.—Dated 17th March, 1689. The companies of the First Regiment at Portsmouth to march to Winchester, on 21st and 22nd March,-Dated 18th March, 1689. Four companies of the First Regiment to march from Winchester to Windsor, and one company from Winchester to Landguard Fort.—Dated 26th 17 :% 1 7 21 7 March, 1689. Two additional companies added to the establishment of the regiment, making twenty-eight companies. Seventeen companies of the First Regiment of Guards to march to North- ampton, Wellinboro’, Daventry, Towcester, and Oulney. —Dated 6th April, 1689. The First Regiment of Guards to march as follows:– Seven companies to Windsor, Eton, Datchet, Slough, and Clewer. Seven companies to Staines, Egham, Chertsey, Ashford, Laleham, Shepper- ton, Thorpe, Radsbury, Bedfont, and Stanwell. Four companies to Maidenhead. Five companies to Colnbrook, Longford, and Langley. Five companies to Uxbridge and the Hillingdons. The companies from Winchester are to proceed to Staines, and the company from Landguard Fort to Uxbridge. —Dated 24th April, 1689. Three companies are to be drawn out of the Coldstream Regiment on arrival in Holland, two of which are to be incorporated into the First Regiment of Guards, and the other company as we shall direct, —Dated 1st May, I689. One company of the First Regiment of Guards to march from Maidenhead to Great Marlow. —Dated 29th June, 1689. The First Regiment of Guards to encamp on Hounslow Heath, 14th August. One battalion of the First Regiment to decamp, on the 19th August, and march as follows :-- Two companies to Windsor and Eton. Three companies to Colnbrook, Longford, Datchet, and Slough. Two companies to Staines and Egham. The other three battalions are to be quartered in St. Andrew's, Holborn, Gray's Inn Lane, Smithfield, Clerkenwell, St. Sepulchre's, Covent Garden, and St. Dunstan's.-Dated 16th August, 1689. A battalion of the First Regiment of Guards is to march to Newmarket, i. remain during the King's stay there.—Dated 22nd September, 689. Appendia. & 375 d § - # STATIONS-continued. § - O 1689| 7|A battalion of the First Regiment of Guards is to march to Portsmouth.-- Dated 14th October, 1689. 1690| 7|The third battalion of the First Regiment of Guards marched from London to Portsmouth, April, and returned again to London in May, 1690. } } Two battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to march on 1st July for Chester, to embark for Ireland, Countermanded. > 3 One battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to embark for Ostend on the 11th December, 1690. 1691. The same to disembark for the present-Dated 19th January, 1691. Eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards were in Flanders from January, 1691, and twenty companies at home. >, |20A detachment of 160 men, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Cludd, of the First Regiment, were quartered at Tunbridge Wells, from 8th July to 11th September, 1691. Twenty companies of the First Regiment of Guards were in England, and eight companies in Flanders, in December, 1691. One battalion of the First Regiment of Guards is to embark, on the 12th January, at the Redhouse, near Deptford, for Moordyke or William- stadt. , , |16|Sixteen companies of the First Regiment of Guards were in Flanders during the year 1692. * 5 The battle of Steenkirk was fought on the 3rd August, 1692 (N.S.). l693| 4|Four of the companies of the second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, viz., Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Hastings, Thomas Eden, Christopher Yelverton, and Richard Russell's to be incorporated into the other companiés of the regiment there, and the commissioned and non-commissioned officers are to repair to England and raise four more. —Dated 21st January, 1693. 59 A detachment of the First Regiment of Guards was drafted to Flanders in May, 1693, > y The battle of Landen was fought on the 29th July, 1693 (N.S.) , , |12|The two battalions of the First Regiment of Guards in England are to send 200 men to Flanders, to the battalions there.—Dated 8th August, - 1693. } } Three battalions of English Guards were in winter quarters at Ghent from October, 1693. 1694|12|Twelve companies of the First Regiment of Guards are now in England.— Dated 18th January, 1694. 2 3 Three battalions of English Guards are now in Flanders.--Dated March, 1694. } } Lieutenant-Colonel John Shrimpton, captain of "a company of the First Regiment of Guards, allowed 600 guilders for the ransom of Brigadier Salisch, taken prisoner by him at the battle of Landen. —Dated 8th April, 1694. 5 y Thirteen companies, formed out of the Regiments of Guards, marched to Portsmouth in May, 1694, and embarked on service to Cameret Bay, and landed at Portsmouth, and returned to London, 10th August, 1694. 32 Three battalions of the English Guards were in winter quarters at Ghent from October, 1694. 1695.16|Sixteen companies, forming two battalions of the First Regiment of Guards, 12 were in Flanders, and twelve companies at home, on the 1st January, 1695. 8 2 : Appendia. § P+ ă STATIONS-continued, O C - 1695. A detachment from out of each of the Regiments of Guards to march to 3 5 1696 Richmond, to attend the King.—Dated 21st January, 1695. * The attack on the palisades before Namur took place on 18th July, 1695 (N.S. - Three * of the English Guards were in winter quarters at Ghent from October, 1695. - A detachment of 320 men out of the regiments of Guards in London to march to Windsor and Eton, to attend the King.——Dated 13th Novem- ber, 1695. - The two battalions of the First Regiment of Guards (with twenty other battalions) were suddenly sent from Flanders to England, and arrived at Gravesend the 8th March. One of the battalions disembarked, and the other returned to Flanders with the troops, which sailed from Gravesend on 31st March, and arrived at Were, Zealand, on the 7th April following. The First Regiment of Guards were in winter quarters at Ghent from Sep- tember, 1696. tº The peace of Ryswick took place the 10th September, 1697. The Guards are daily expected in England from Flanders.--Dated 13th October, 1697. Four battalions of the Guards, of which two battalions were Dutch Guards, reached the Downs on 3rd November, sailed the next morning for the river, and arrived on 5th November, 1697. A detachment of 200 men out of the two regiments of Guards to march to Windsor and Eton, to attend the King during his stay, and afterwards return to London.—Dated 16th March, 1698. Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Hastings, of the First Regiment, commanded the battalion which marched to Windsor and places adjacent, to attend the King, from 25th April to 27th May, 1698. - The companies reduced to seventy private soldiers each company, from July, 1698. A company is to be formed out of the officers of the regiment lately re- duced to march at the head of the First Regiment of Guards. –Dated 3rd September, 1698. A detachment of 200 men out of the regiments of Guards to march, on Monday, the 26th December, to Datchet, Slough, and Eton, to attend the King, and afterwards return to London.—Dated 25th December, 1698. The companies reduced to forty private soldiers each company, from April, 1699. Lieutenant-Colonel Hastings, of the First Regiment, commanded the detachment which marched to Newmarket, to attend the King, and back, in April, 1699. Guards were kept at Kensington, Hyde Park, Acton Road, Arlington Gate, Tiltyard, St. James's, Whitehall, Somerset House, the Savoy, Hamp- ton Court, and Windsor, from 1st April, 1699, to 24th April, 1700, and the allowance for fire and candle paid to Colonel John Shrimpton, commanding the First Regiment of Guards. A detachment of 240 men out of the regiments of Guards to march, on Thursday, the 4th May, to Datchet, Slough, and Eton, to attend the King during his stay, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 3rd May, 1699. A detachment of 120 men out of the two regiments of Guards, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Seymour, to march to Windsor, and Appendix. 377 ; | 1699 1700 1701||13 j702|13 ,, 17 11 } } 17 11 STATIONs—continued. do duty during the stay of the Prince and Princess of Denmark. — Dated 7th June, 1699. A detachment of thirty men out of the two regiments of Guards to march to Upnor Castle.—-Dated 15th June, 1699. The detachment of the two regiments of Guards, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Seymour, now at Windsor, to march to their quar- ters in and about London. —Dated 1st November, 1699. The companies augmented to fifty private soldiers each company, from June, 1700. Thirteen companies of the First Regiment of Guards ordered to embark for Holland. —Dated 11th June, 1701. 3|A battalion of the First Regiment of Guards embarked on board’H.M.S. “Centurion,” and two other frigates, and arrived in the Maese the 22nd June ; landed at Williamstadt, and marched to Breda. Fifteen companies of the First Regiment, viz., the Lieutenant-Colonel's, two companies of Grenadiers, and twelve other companies, were in England in August, 1701, and thirteen companies in Holland. A detachment of the regiment of Guards to be quartered in the Tower. William III. died 8th March, 1702. Seventeen companies of the First Regiment of Guards at home, in April, 1702, and eleven companies in Holland. A detachment of 100 men of the two regiments of Guards to march to Windsor as often as the Queen shall repair thither, and return from time to time.—Dated 6th April, 1702. The detachments of the regiments of Guards in the Tower and at Hampton Court to join their regiments, –Dated 16th May, 1702. A detachment of 600 men of the two regiments of Guards to be formed into a battalion, and march to Portsmouth and the Isle of Wight, under the Duke of Ormond. –Dated 16th May, 1702. A detachment of 200 men of the First Regiment of Guards to march, on Tuesday, the 26th May, to Portsmouth, so as to arrive on Saturday, the 30th May.—Dated 16th May, 1702. The companies augmented one sergeant, one corporal, and ten private soldiers a company (except the two Grenadier companies), making sixty private soldiers in each company from June. The forces to embark forthwith from the Isle of Wight.—Dated 8th June, 1702. A detachment of 260 men out of the two regiments of Guards to march on Wednesday, the 8th July, to Slough and Eton, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London.-Dated 6th July, 1702. A detachment of 120 men of the First Regiment of Guards, and sixty men of the Coldstreams, to march from London to Marshfield, to attend the Queen at Bath on the 19th, and arrive on the 26th August, and afterwards return to their quarters in London. Returned to London on the 11th October following. The detachment of the regiment of Guards, now at St. Helen's, to land, and march to London. —Dated 5th November, 1702. Another detachment arrived is to land and march to London.-Dated 19th November, 1702. The detachments of the regiments of Guards now at Chatham to march to London.—Dated 14th November, 1702, Seventeen companies of the First Regiment of Guards at home, and eleven companies in Holland, in December, 1702. A detachment of eighty men of the two regiments of Guards to march to 378 Appendix. : 1703 1704 ſ STATIONS—continued. Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London.— Dated 25th January, 1703. Detachments consisting of 600 men of the two regiments of Guards, under Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Morrison, to march, on the 18th March, from London to Chichester, and places adjacent, and part to Sheer- ness, Tilbury Fort, and Dover, so as to arrive on the 26th March. Seventy men marched from London to Midhurst, on the 22nd March, and from Midhurst to Portsmouth under Colonel Ashton, of the First Regiment. Sixty men from Shoreham and Brighton to Portsmouth, Seventy men from London to Arundel on the 22nd March, and from Arundel to Portsmouth, under Captain Filbridge, of the First Regi- ment. A detachment of eighty men of the two regiments of Guards to march to Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London.-- Dated 27th April, 1703. A detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Guards to march to Colnbrook, Slough, Eton, and places adjacent, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 17th May, 1703. The detachment of the two regiments of Guards at Portsmouth to be come pleted to 400 men. —Dated 4th August, 1703. A detachment of 400 men of the two regiments of Guards to embark on board the fleet. —Dated 5th August, 1703. A detachment of 180 men, of the two regiments of Guards, under Lieute- nant-Colonel Andrew Bisset, to march to Bath, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London.—Dated 9th August, 1703. At Bath from 14th August to 6th October. The detachment of the two regiments of Guards at Portsmouth, under Colonel Ashton, of the First Regiment, to return in two divisions to their quarters in London, Marched on the 18th and 20th August from Portsmouth.-Dated 10th August, 1703. A detachment of sixty men of the two regiments of Guards to march from London to Farnham, commencing the 3rd, and ending the 5th Novem- ber, 1703, as a guard over French prisoners. A detachment of sixty men of the two regiments of Guards to march from London to Southampton, commencing the 1st, and ending the 6th November, 1703. A detachment of 100 men of the two regiments of Guards to march from London, on the 26th November, to Chichester and Portsmouth. A detachment of fifty men of the two regiments of Guards to march from London, on the 27th November, to Petersfield and Portsmouth. A detachment of 150 men of the two regiments of Guards to march from London, on the 27th December, to Winchester, and from Winchester to Portsmouth, on the 20th February following, to attend the King of Spain. A detachment of 150 men, under Captain William Peachey, of the First Regiment, marched from London, on the 27th September, 1703, to Petersfield, and on the 11th January following proceeded to Kingston, near Portsmouth. A detachment of two regiments of Guards, under Captain William Boden- ham, of the First Regiment, marched from London to Portsmouth in December, 1703. A detachment of sixty men of the two regiments of Guards to pass over to the Isle of Wight.—Dated 11th January, 1704. Appendia. 379. i 1704 1705 ! 15 13 15 13 2- STATIONs--continued. A further detachment to pass over and attend the King of Spain.—Dated 22nd January, 1704. A detachment of eighty men of the two regiments of Guards to march to Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London.— Dated 15th May, 1704. A detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Guards, to march to Windsor, to attend the Queen during her stay, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 27th May, 1704. A detachment of 320 men of the two regiments of Guards to march from Portsmouth to London.—Dated 2nd June, 1704. A detachment of forty men out of the two regiments of Guards to march from the Isle of Wight to London,-Dated 20th June, 1704. The detachment of sixty men of the two regiments of Guards at Farn- ham to march, under the command of Captain Bodenham, of the First Regiment, on 29th June, to London. —Dated 20th ejune, 1704. The assault of the fortified positon of the enemy on the Schellenberg, near Donawert, took place on the 2nd July (N.S.) Fifteen companies of the First Regiment of Guards were quartered in London and the Tower in July, and thirteen companies were in Germany, -Dated 4th July, 1704. A detachment of 600 men of the two regiments of Guards to march, under the command of Colonel Russell, of the First Regiment, from London to Portsmouth, and embark, on Wednesday, the 26th July, for Pors tugal.—Dated 10th July, 1704. The detachment comprised the major, five captains, five lieutenants, five ensigns, sixteen sergeants, fifteen corporals, ten drummers, and 335 private soldiers of the First Regiment. The battle of Blenheim was fought on the 13th August (N.S.) The detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Guards attending the Queen at Windsor, returned to London on the 10th and 11th October, 1704. The battalion of the two regiments of Guards sent to Gibraltar, in 1704, consisted of thirty sergeants, thirty corporals, 20 drummers, and 600 private men. —Dated January, 1704-5. To each of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Foot uards ten men are to be added, making seventy private soldiers a company.—Dated 21st March, 1705. A detachment of 200 men out of the two regiments of Foot Guards to march from London to Newmarket, to attend the Queen, and after- wards return, – Dated 2nd April, 1705. Marched from 5th to 9th April, and returned 21st to 25th April. A detachment of 120 men of the two regiments to be quartered in the Tower, and a detachment of sixty men more to march from London to Farnham, from 23rd to 25th April. —Dated 9th April, 1705. Fifteen companies of First Foot Guards at home, April, 1705, and thirteen companies in Flanders. Eight men a company to be drawn out of the two regiments of Guards in England, to recruit the battalion of First Guards in Holland. —Dated 10th April, 1705. Colonel Highems and Colonel Ferrers' companies in Flanders were drafted into the remaining eleven companies, there to make them seventy privates each, and the officers came home and raised two new com- panies, mustered from 25th April, 1705. 38o Appendix. K/h § § 24 g © O 7 Il 9, 17 11 1707|17 11 11 9 3 STATIONs—continued. 17|Seventeen companies of the First Foot Guards at home, June, 1705, and Eleven companies in Flanders. The detachment of the two regiments of Foot Guards at Farnham to march to London. —Dated 12th July, 1705. A detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards, under Lieutenant-Colonel Newton, to march from Windsor to Winchester, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return.—Dated 23rd August, 1705. Seventeen companies of the First Foot Guards at home, December, 1705, and Eleven companies abroad. A detachment of 310 men out of the two regiments of Foot Guards to proceed to Spain, to recruit the battalion there, which is now reduced to about 300 men.—Dated 8th February, 1706. Embarked at Gravesend. A detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards to march, on 22nd May, to Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 21st May, 1706. A detachment of 200 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards to march from London to Newmarket, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return.—Dated 21st September, 1706. Seventeen companies of First Foot Guards at home, April, 1707, and Eleven companies in Holland.—Letter dated 28th April, 1707. A battalion of the two regiments of Foot Guards, consisting of 600 men, formed into ten companies in Spain. —Letter dated 28th April, 1707. Three men out of each of the seventeen companies of the First Foot Guards, with three drummers, and two men from each company of the Cold- • streams, were lately drafted to recruit the battalion of the First Foot Guards in Holland.—Letter dated 13th May, 1707. A detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards to march, on Tuesday, the 11th June, to Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London.—Dated 10th June, 1707. A detachment of the two regiments of Foot Guards, viz., forty men, to march to Tilbury Fort, and forty men to Sheerness, to relieve the companies now there. —Dated 12th August, 1707. The First Regiment of Foot Guards and Coldstream Regiment are to recruit their companies from whence the detachments were made which formed the battalion in Spain.—Dated 15th September, 1707. A detachment of the two regiments of Foot Guards, of 200-men, to march to Newmarket, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 20th September, 1707. The detachment of the two regiments, of forty men each, at Tilbury Fort and Sheerness, are to return to town. —Dated 26th September, 1707. 7|Seventeen companies of the First Regiment of Foot Guards at home, March, 1708, and Eleven companies in Holland. - A battalion of the two regiments of Foot Guards, making up 520 private men, to march from London to York, from 15th to 30th March. — Dated 14th March, 1708. The battalion to move from York to Nottingham, from 12th to 20th April. —Dated 3rd April, 1708. The battalion to march from Nottingham to Colchester, from 21st April to 5th May. —Dated 8th April, 1708. The battalion of the Foot Guards marching to Colchester to be reinforced so as to consist of the like number of men with the battalion in Holland. Shipping to be provided for the 136 additional men who Appendix. ; STATIONS—continued. I708 2 3 3 y 1710 I711 35 1712 16 12 I6 16 12 12 are ordered to Colchester to embark with the battalion.—Dated 29th April, 1708. The number sent over were —9 captains, 11 lieutenants, 8 ensigns, an adjutant, chyrurgeon, 30 Sergeants, 30 corporals, 20 drummers, and 620 private men, of which there were of the First Regiment of Foot Guards, under Colonel Windsor, 5 captains, 5 lieutenants, 5 ensigns, 13 sergeants, 16 corporals, 10 drummers, and 364 privates. - The battalion embarked at Harwich 20th May, and landed at Osten 22nd May, marched to Bruges and Ghent, and joined the army at Terbank. Sixteen companies of the First Regiment of Foot Guards in Holland, June, 1708, and Twelve companies at home. A detachment of 200 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards to marçh to Windsor, on 25th June, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 20th June, 1708. * A detachment of 200 men of the two regiments to march to Newmarket, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 22nd September, 1708. - A detachment of 200 men of the two regiments to march to Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 4th October, 1708. Colonel Gorsuch, who commanded the battalion in Flanders for four years together, was wounded before Ghent 24th December, 1708 (N.S.). He died in May or June, 1709. The Guards were quartered at Brussels from January to June, 1709. Sixteen companies of the First Regiment of Foot Guards in Flanders, June, 1709, and Twelve companies at home. The recruits raised for the several companies of the First Regiment of Foot Guards and Coldstreams, in the room of those detached from the two regiments for Flanders, are to be quartered in the usual quarters. —Dated 17th June, 1709. A detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards to march to Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London.— Dated 25th June, 1709. The battalion of the Foot Guards attending the Queen at Windsor to march to London. —Dated 31st October, 1709. A detachment of 210 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards to march to Hampton and places adjacent, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 26th September, 1710. Sixteen companies of the First Foot Guards serving in Flanders, and Twelve companies at home.—Letter dated 16th February, 1710-11. The quarters of the First Foot Guards in Westminster are in the parishes of St. Margaret's, St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, St. James's, Covent Garden, and the parish of St. Anne's. A detachment of 200 men of the two regiments of Foot Guards to march to Windsor, to attend the Queen during her stay there.—Dated 22nd June, 1711. The detachment of the First and Coldstream Guards attending the Queen at Windsor to march to Hampton Court, during her stay there, and afterwards return to their former quarters in London.--Dated 18th October, 1711. A detachment of 200 men out of the two regiments of Foot Guards to 382 Appendix. # | STATIONs—continued. 1712 33 I713 embark to join the battalions of Guards in Flanders. —Dated 13th March, 1711-12. The two battalions of Foot Guards marched, 14th April, from Brussels, to the general rendezvous.-Letter dated 14th April, 1712. A detachment of 240 private men, with commissioned and non-commis- sioned officers in proportion, of the First and Coldstream Guards, to march to Windsor, to attend the Queen during her stay.—Dated 16th July, 1712. The two battalions of Foot Guards were reviewed near Ghent.—Letter dated 15th September, 1712. Sixteen companies of the First Foot Guards in Flanders, and Twelve companies in London.—Letter dated 23rd October, 1712. The companies reduced to sixty private soldiers from 25th October, 1712. The battalion of the First Foot Guards in Flanders, consisting of about 600 men, to march to and embark at Ostend, for England, and are to land at Deptford, if wind permit ; if not, Deal or Dover. —Dated 31st January, 1712-13. The battalion of the First Foot Guards arrived on board the “John” and “Sarah” transports in the river, 26th March, 1713. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Foot Guards are to be quartered as follows :-St. Margaret's, Westminster, St. Martin’s-in- the-Fields, St. James's, St. Anne's, St. Clement Danes, St. Paul's, Covent Garden, and St. Mary-le-Savoy.—March, 1713. The companies reduced to forty private soldiers, from 25th May, 1713. The same quarters ordered 30th July, 1713. A detachment of 240 private men, with commissioned and non-commis- 'sioned officers in proportion, of the First and Coldstream Guards to march to Hampton Court, to attend the Queen, and then Windsor, and afterwards return to their former quarters in London. —Dated 1st August, 1713. The detachment of the First and Coldstreams at Windsor to march, as soon as relieved by the first battalion of Third Guards, to their former quarters in London, and to cause a detachment of seventy men, and officers in proportion, to relieve the detachment of the Third Regiment in the duty of the Tower. —Dated 3rd September, 1713. A detachment of First Regiment relieved the detachment of the Cold- streams attending the Queen at Windsor, on 30th November, 1713. A detachment of 600 men of the three regiments of Foot Guards, and officers in proportion, to march (with other troops) to Rochester, to aid in quelling the mutinous conduct of Wills's marines. –Dated 25th December, 1713. A detachment of the three regiments of Foot Guards to march to Hampton Court and Windsor, to attend the Queen, and afterwards return to their former quarters in London. —Dated 7th July, 1714. The (eight) companies of Grenadiers of the three regiments of Foot Guards to march to Greenwich, to mount the King's Guard upon his arrival. —Dated 3rd September, 1716. George I, landed at Greenwich, 18th September. A detachment of seventy private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to relieve the detachments of Webb's regiment in the duty of the Tower. —Dated 27th September, 1714. Appendia. tº º i STATIONS—continued. 1714|28 I715|28 , , |28 1716|28 , , |10 , , |10 22 95 The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are in quarters in London. —Dated 12th November, 1714. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are in quarters in London.—Dated 17th June, 1715. A detachment of 200 men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march to Green- wich and Woolwich, to attend the King during his stay.--Dated 16th September, 1715. The companies augmented to seventy private soldiers, from 26th Septem- ber, 1715. The First and Coldstream Regiments of Guards to hut in Hyde Park. — Dated 7th October, 1715. The additional men now raising for the First Regiment of Guards to augment the companies from forty to seventy privates each, are to be . quartered in London.—Dated 17th October, 1715. A third adjutant appointed ; commission dated 3rd November, 1715. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are to be quartered as follows:–15% in Westminster liberty, 4; in Kensington, Chelsea, Fulham, and Hammersmith, and 8 companies in Holborn division. —Dated 1st December, 1715. The twenty-eight companies are to be quartered as before. —Dated 31st March, 1716. A detachment of 400 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march to Hampton Court, and encamp, to attend His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales (guardian of the kingdom), and the said detachment to be relieved by other detachments from the camp in Hyde Park as often as necessary.—Dated 23rd July, 1716. Ten companies of the First Regiment of Guards to march from the camp in Hyde Park to Rochester. – Dated 19th September, 1716. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards doing duty at Hampton Court to be quartered in Kingston, Hampton, and places adjacent, until further orders. —Dated 6th October, 1716. The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are as follows:–15% in Westminster liberty, 4} Kensington, &c., and 8 companies in Holborn division. —Dated 8th October, 1716. The ten companies of the First Regiment of Guards at Rochester are to return to London. —Dated 18th October, 1716. A detachment of 170 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march to Greenwich, to mount the King's Guard, upon his return from Hanover. —Dated 14th January, 1716-17. . A detachment of 400 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march to Hampton, and places adjacent, to attend the King during his stay there, and to be relieved by other detachments as often as shall be necessary. —Dated 16th July, 1717. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards at Kingston to march to Windsor, to remain until the assizes at Kingston are over, and then return there. —Dated 9th August, 1717. A detachment of one man a company, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march, under the command of a subaltern officer, to Windsor, to relieve two companies 384 Aſpendix. § | STATIONs—continued. 1717 1718 1719 2 8 of Seymour's regiment of Foot in the duty of the Castle. —Dated 6th November, 1717. - A detachment of four sergeants, four corporals, two drummers, and fifty- four private men, from the three regiments of Foot Guards, under the command of an officer, to march to Hampton Town, and places adjacent, to do the usual duty at Hampton Court. —Dated 14th November, 1717. The companies reduced to forty-nine private soldiers from 25th November, 1717. A detachment of one man a company, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march, under the command of a subaltern officer, to Windsor, to relieve the detachment there.—Dated 31st January, 1717-18. The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are as follows:–22 in Westminster liberty, 1 Kensington, and 5 in Holborn division. —Dated 25th May, 1718. Two of the companies in Westminster are to move—one company to Great and Little Chelsea, and one to Holborn division.—Dated 12th June, 1718. A detachment of 400 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, are to march to attend the King at Hampton Court, and to be relieved as often as necessary. —Dated 11th August, 1718. A detachment of sixty-four private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march from London to Sheerness, to relieve part of Sabine's regiment in the duty of that garrison.—Dated 29th October, 1718. Twenty-eight men more ordered to reinforce the detachment. — Same date. - A detachment of fifty men from the three regiments of Guards to march from London to Tilbury Fort, to relieve part of Sabine's regiment.— Same date. A detachment of thirty men from the three regiments of Guards to march to Greenwich, as a guard near to the Powder Magazine.——Same date. A detachment of 350 men from the three regiments of Guards to march, under the command of Colonel Robert Townsend, from London to Portsmouth, on 1st November, to relieve Wills's regiment in the duty of that garrison.—Same date. A detachment of the three regiments of Guards, under Captain Sutton, to march from London to Gravesend, on 1st November, and go by water to Tilbury Fort, and back again immediately. + The detachment of the three regiments of Guards at Sheerness, on being relieved, to return to London. —Dated 20th November, 1718. The other detachments in that quarter also ordered to return to London. A detachment of 122 men out of the three regiments of Guards, under Captain Sutton, to march from London to Sheerness, and a like detachment to return from Sheerness to London, on 2nd December, 1718. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards (seven companies), under Colonel R. Townsend, did duty at Portsmouth from 5th November, 1718, to the 20th March following. - A detachment of eighty sergeants, corporals, and drummers to be made out of the three regiments of Guards, and march from London to Portsmouth, to relieve a like detachment of non-commissioned officers Appendia. 385 s ! 1719 2 y 3 x 7 STATIONs—continued. now there in the duty of that garrison ; and this detachment is to be relieved by other detachments from London as often as shall be necessary. —Dated 17th January, 1718-19. A detachment of one man a company to be made from the three regiments of Guards, and march, under the command of an officer, to Hampton Town, and places adjacent, to do the usual duty at the Palace of Hampton Court, and to be relieved as often as necessary. —Dated 5th February, 1718-19. A battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, under Brigadier and Major Russell, to march from London to Marlborough, one company from Marlborough to Swindon and back, four companies from Marlborough to Devizes and back, and one company from Marlborough to Ramsey and back. —Dated 9th March, 1718-19. On this duty from 9th March to 9th May, and returned to London. The detachment of seven companies of the three regiments of Guards now at Portsmouth, under Colonel Robert Townsend, to march from thence to London as soon as relieved. —Dated 14th March, 1718-19. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards now at Windsor to march to London as soon as relieved. —Dated 14th March, 1718-19. The several companies of First Regiment of Guards at Devizes are to join the other companies at Marlborough. —Dated 18th March, 1718-19. 28|The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are as follows:–Twenty companies in Westminster, one at Kensington, one Great and Little Chelsea, and six Holborn division.— Dated 2nd April, 1719. One of the battalions of First Regiment of Guards at Marlborough to march forthwith to London. —Dated 28th April, 1719. The King goes to Hanover, and returned the end of October. The three regiments of Guards to keep the same guard during the residence of the young Princesses at Kensington, as when his Majesty is in the palace in person. —Dated 18th May, 1719. A detachment of forty private men, with a subaltern and non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march to Windsor, to do duty at the Castle, and to be relieved as often as necessary. —Dated 10th June, 1719. A detachment of 240 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march from London to Old Windsor, and places adjacent, to attend as a guard upon the persons of their Royal Highnesses the young Princesses during their stay at Windsor, and afterwards return to London.— Dated 19th June, 1719. - Seven companies of the First Regiment of Guards, consisting of 413 men, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel John Guise, going on the expedition with Lord Cobham to Vigo, to encamp in the Isle of Wight. —Dated 28th July, 1719. Marched from London to Portsmouth, from 29th July to 3rd August, and across in hoys to the Isle of Wight, and encamped ; embarked early in September, and sailed from St, Helen's 21st September ; entered Vigo Bay 29th September ; re-embarked 25th and 26th October; reached Falmouth 12th November ; sailed for Spithead 20th Novem. ber; landed at Portsmouth, and marched, on 24th November, for London. A detachment of 100 private men, with officers and non-commissioned WOL. III. C C © Q :* •: : : :"... ::" :::: • e s , , * • *, * © º º, Q © e 386 Appendix. # STATIONS-continued. 1720 1721 i officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march forthwith from London to Southampton, and pass over to the Isle of Wight, to complete the companies of Foot Guards there, and in case there are more than sufficient, the remainder are to return to London. —Dated 11th August, 1719. The three regiments of Guards encamped in Hyde Park. 7|The seven companies of the First Regiment of Guards arrived from Vigo, to march from Portsmouth to London. (Marched on 24th November accordingly.)—Dated 18th November, 1719. A detachment of 100 private men, with non-commissioned officers in pro- portion, from the three regiments of Guards, under the command of a lieutenant-colonel, a captain, and ensign, to attend and do duty at the King's Theatre, Haymarket, every night a ball is held there.—Dated 20th November, 1719. 28|The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are :—Twenty companies in Westminster, one company at Kensington, one Great and Little Chelsea, and six Holborn division.— Dated 25th November, 1719. 28|The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are as follows:–Twenty companies in Westmsnster, one at Kensington, one Great and Little Chelsea, and six Holborn division. A detachment of forty private men, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, under the command of an officer, to do duty at the King's Theatre in the Haymarket every night an opera is performed there.—Dated 1st April, 1720. A detachment of fifty private men, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march immediately, under the command of two officers, to the Tower, to reinforce the Guards now there.—Dated 11th May, 1720. A detachment to be made daily of 100 private men, with officers and non- commissioned officers in proportion, out of the three regiments of Guards, and to march to the Tower, to do the usual duty, to be relieved as heretofore, and to follow such orders as they shall receive from the Governor or Lieutenant-Governor.—Dated 11th May, 1720. A detachment of forty men from the three regiments of Guards, under the command of two officers, to march from London to Windsor, and to be there on Monday next, and remain during the installation of the Right Honourable the Earl of Sunderland, and afterwards return to their quarters in London. —Dated 19th May, 1720. A detachment of thirty private men, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to march, under the command of an ensign, from London to Rochester, to be aiding and assisting in obliging all ships and persons to perform quarantine, pursuant to the several proclamations relating to the infection at Marseilles and other places.—Dated 4th November, 1720. 28|The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are as follows:–Twenty companies in Westminster, one at Kensington, one Great and Little Chelsea, and six Holborn division.— Dated 25th March, 1721. A detachment of seventy private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march to the Tower, to relieve the detachment there. —Dated 11th September, 1721. ; : o © : : }. Appenda. 387 STATIONs—continued. 22:28 3 y 3 28 28 A detachment of thirty private men, with an officer and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march to Hampton Court. —Dated 4th December, 1721. The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are as follows:—Twenty companies in Westminster, one at Kensington, one Great and Little Chelsea, and six Holborn division.— Dated 24th March, 1722. The three regiments of Guards encamped in Hyde Park. The sick men of the three regiments of Guards to return into the same quarters as they were in before from the camp in Hyde Park.-Dated 28th July, 1722. A detachment of forty men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march from London to Windsor.—Dated 9th November, 1722. A detachment of twenty-four men, with an officer, and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march from London to Hampton Court. —Dated 17th November, 1722. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards at Windsor to march to the camp in Hyde Park, and join their regiments.-Dated 21st November, 1722. Also the detachment at Hampton Court, and join their regiments.--Dated 22nd November, 1722. The several companies of the First Guards to decamp from Hyde Park, on Saturday next, the 24th instant, and be disposed of as follows:—Ten companies in barracks in the Tower (the first time), nine companies in barracks in the Savoy, nine companies in Southwark division.—Dated 23rd November, 1722. º The same quarters assigned on the 21st December following. The companies augmented to fifty-seven private soldiers from 25th January, 1723. The King goes to Hanover in June. Usual order by the Lords Justices to the Horse and Foot Guards to mount guard at St. James's, and Kensington, &c., when the young Princesses are residing there, as when his Majesty is present in person.—Dated 11th June, 1723. A detachment of forty private men from the three regiments of Guards, under a subaltern, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, to march from London to Windsor, to relieve a detachment of Clayton's regiment in the duty of the Castle. —Dated 22nd June, 1723. Also a detachment of twenty-four men, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, to relieve the detachment of Clayton's regiment at Hampton Court.—Same date. Encamped in Hyde Park. A detachment of 240 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion of the three regiments of Guards, to march to the Tower of London, and to be relieved from time to time by other detachments from the camp in Hyde Park.-Dated 24th June, 1723. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards at Windsor to march to the camp in Hyde Park and join their regiments.-Dated 13th July, 1723. The detachment also at Hampton Court to march to the camp in Hyde Park and join their regiments. –Same date. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments of Guards to march to Windsor. —Dated 22nd July, 1723. C C 2 388 Appendia. # 1723 1735 ! 2 8 28 STATIONS—continued. Also a detachment of twenty-four men to Hampton Court.—Same date. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to decamp from Hyde Park on Monday, the last day of September, and be dis- posed of as follows:–Ten companies in barracks in the Tower, six companies in Holborn division, one in Smithfield and St. Catherine, two in Cripplegate, one in Spitalfields, two St. Andrew's, Holborn, one at Islington, one Shoreditch and Norton Folgate, two Clerkenwell, one St. Sepulchre's, one in St. Pancras and St. Marylebone.--Dated 19th September, 1723. The King returns from Hanover end of December, 1723. - The detachment of the three regiments of Guards at Windsor to march to London. —Dated 20th June, 1724. Also the detachment at Hampton Court to march to London. — Same date. The three regiments of Guards to be reviewed in Hyde Park, to-morrow, the 3rd instant, by the King.—Dated 2nd July, 1724. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, and a detachment of twenty-four men to Hampton Court.—Dated 7th July, 1724. A detachment of fifty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor during the installation. —Dated 21st July, 1724. A detachment of 100 men of the three regiments to march on Wednesday, the 12th instant, to Old and New Windsor to attend the King.— Dated 11th August, 1724. Eighty of the detachment are to proceed to Maidenhead. —Dated 3rd September, 1724. - A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor.— Dated 2nd October, 1724. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are to be disposed of as follows:– Ten companies in barracks in the Tower. Eighteen companies in Westminster. Dated 7th October, 1724. The three regiments of Guards are to furnish a detachment of 100 men as often as due notice is given, under the command of a lieutenant- colonel, a captain, an ensign, adjutant and sergeant-major, as guards for the masquerades, balls, and operas, at the King's Theatre in the Haymarket, and to be aiding and assisting in the preservation of the peace, and preventing all manner of profaneness, rudeness, drunken- ness, or indecencies, and not to permit any person whatever to enter the said theatre in habits worn by the clergy. –Dated 15th January, 1724-5. The King goes to Hanover in June. Order renewed to keep guards over the young Princesses.—Dated 10th June, 1725. Four battalions are to be formed out of the three regiments of Guards, and march on Thursday next, the 17th instant, to Old Palace Yard, and follow the orders of his Royal Highness Prince William and his Grace the Duke of Montagu, Great Master of the Order of the Bath, during the procession, installation, and dining of the several Knights of the Bath.-Dated 15th June, 1725. A detachment of 100 men of the three regiments of Guards to attend at the Theatre Royal in the Haymarket, on Thursday next, the 17th instant, and follow the orders of Prince William during the ball to be held there on that night.—Same date. AApendix. : I725 y 2 1727 28 10 18 ! STATIONS-comtinued. A detachment of sixty-four men of the three regiments of Guards under a lieutenant and ensign, to march to Barnet, and be assisting in Seizing and securing the deer stealers who infest the Chase of Enfield and carry away the deer. —Dated 6th August, 1725. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be quartered as follows:— Ten companies in the Tower. Nine companies in the Savoy. Nine companies in the Borough. - • * Dated 14th October, 1725. The King returns from Hanover the end of December. - The detachment of the three regiments of Guards at Barnet to return to London.—Dated 1st February, 1725-6. A detachment of 100 men of the three regiments of Guards to attend at the King's Theatre, Haymarket, as often as a ballet held there, and upon all such occasions to direct the sergeant-major to oblige the musicians and butlers to retire in good time. —Dated 15th February, 1725-6. - A detachment of forty men of the three regiments of Guards, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, to march to Kingston on Tuesday morning next and be a guard over the criminals to be tried at the assizes there.—Dated 26th March, 1726. A detachment of fifty men of the three regiments of Guards, with two officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, to march on Tuesday morning next to Windsor, and when the installation is over, return to London. —Dated 13th June, 1726. The quarters of the twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards are as follows:— Ten companies in the Borough. Nine companies in Holborn division, Nine companies in the old quarters. Dated 22nd October, 1726. Ten companies drawn by lot of the First Regiment of Guards, under Colonel Guise, embarked in the river on board transports for Gibraltar; reached St. Helen's 3rd April, and landed at Gibraltar on 23rd April (o.s.). The King goes to Hanover the end of May, and dies at Osnaburgh, 10th June following. Order renewed to keep guards over the young Princesses.—Dated 12th June, 27. The detachments of the three regiments of Guards at Windsor and Hampton Sourt to march on Tuesday next, the 18th instant, to London, and join their regiments.-Dated 17th July, 1727. A detachment of 400 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march early on Thursday morning, the 27th instant, to Hyde Park, to form a line for the King to review the several troops of Horse Guards and Horse Grenadier Guards.--Dated 25th July, 1727. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments of Guards to march to Windsor, and a detachment of twenty-four men to Hampton Court.— Dated 22nd July, 1727. The eighteen companies of the First Regiment of Guards, at home, are to be quartered in the City and Liberty of Westminster.—Dated 28th September, 1727. 390 Appendix. i. 1727 1728 2 3 ! 1 0 28 2 3 10 1 28 STATIONS—continued. Order renewed for guards to attend at the balls, masquerades, and operas, at the King's Theatre in the Haymarket.—Dated 12th October, 1727. The battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, on arrival at Portsmouth from Gibraltar, is to disembark and march (under Colonel Guise) to London. —Dated 30th April, 1728. Sailed from Gibraltar 13th April (o.s.), and arrived at Spithead 28th April. The battalion on arrival in London is to be quartered as follows:— Nine companies in Holborn division. One company St. Sepulchre's Without and Glasshouse Yard Liberty. Dated 6th May, 1728. A detachment of 100 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march on Thursday, the 5th instant, to Old and New Windsor, to attend the King and Queen at Windsor Castle.—Dated 3rd September, 1728. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– Ten companies in the Tower. Nine companies in the Savoy. Nine companies City and Liberty of Westminster. Dated 11th October, 1728. The King goes to Hanover, May, 1729. The companies of the First Regiment of Guards in the Tower to be relieved by a detachment of the Coldstreams, that they may be reviewed on the 16th instant in Hyde Park by Sir Charles Wills, their colonel, and afterwards resume their former quarters.-Dated 12th June, 1729. One company of the First Regiment of Guards to be quartered at Ken- sington. —Dated 10th July, 1729. The King returns from Hanover, September, 1729. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis posed of as follows:— Nine companies in the Borough. Two companies—Clerkenwell and Islington. One company—St. Sepulchre's and Glasshouse Yard. Two companies—St. Giles's Without, Cripplegate. One company—Shoreditch and Norton Folgate. One company—Spitalfields. Two companies—Whitechapel. One company—East Smithfield and St. Catherine's. One company—St. John's, Wapping, and Stepney. Eight companies in Holborn and St. Andrew's, Holborn. Dated 16th October, 1729. The companies reduced to fifty private soldiers from 25th November, 1729. A detachment of 400 private men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in "proportion, of the three regiments of Guards, to march early on Wednesday morning, the 20th instant, to Hyde Park, to form a line for the King to review the several troops of Horse Guards and Horse Grenadier Guards.-Dated 15th May, 1730. A detachment of 100 men of the three regiments of Guards to march, the day after they have been reviewed by the King, to Old and New Windsor, to attend upon their Majesties during their residence there. —Dated 2nd June, 1730. A detachment of 100 men, as before, to march to Old and New Windsor. —Dated 23rd June, 1730. gº * Appendix. 39 I. STATIONS—continued. º | 1730| |A detachment of twenty-eight men (twelve of whom are to be Grenadiers) of the three regiments of Guards, to march on Monday, the 7th instant, to the Plantation Office, near the Cockpit, and follow the orders of Alured Popple, Esq., Secretary to the Lords Commissioners of Trade and Plantations.—Dated 5th September, 1730. 5 2 Also, like detachment on Wednesday, the 9th instant. —Dated 8th Sep- tember, 1730. 2 3 A detachment of 100 men of the three regiments to march to Windsor to attend the King and Queen. —Dated 22nd September, 1730. 5 § A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor to do the usual duty. —Dated 9th October, 1730. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— Ten companies in the Tower. Nine companies in the Savoy. Eight companies in City and Liberty of Westminster. One company at Kensington and the Gravel Pits. - Dated 20th October, 1730. 5 3 As the staff officers of the First Regiment of Guards cannot be conveniently quartered in the Tower, they are to be quartered in Westminster.— Dated 24th December, 1730. - 1731. The detachment of the three regiments at Hampton Court to march to London and join their regiments.-Dated 1st June, 1731. 2 3 A detachment of 400 men of the three regiments to march early on Wednesday, the 9th instant, to Hyde Park, to form a line for the King to review the Horse Guards and Horse Grenadier Guards.- Dated 2nd June, 1731. , , |28|The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— Sixteen companies in City and Liberty of Westminster. One company—Great and Little Chelsea. One company—Kensington and Hammersmith. Ten companies in Rotherhithe, Bermondsey, St. Olaves, St. Thomas's, St. Saviour's, St. George's the Clink, Newington and Lambeth. Dated 21st October, 1731. 3, 2 8 1732. The King goes to Hanover, June, 1732. 28|The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The same quarters as before. Dated 15th June, 1732. 3 y Four battalions to be made from the three regiments of Guards, and march on Friday, the 30th instant, to Old Palace Yard, during the procession, installation, and dining of the several Knights of the Bath, and to see that the coaches of the nobility and gentry go through King Street to the Abbey, and return through St. James's Park by way of Buckingham House. —Dated 24th June, 1732. > 5 The King returns from Hanover, 25th September. ,, 28|The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— Ten companies in the Tower. Nine companies in the Savoy. Five companies in the Tower division. One company in Clerkenwell. 392 Appendia. : | STATIONS—continued. 1732 1733 33 2 3 28 28 28 28 28 28 One company—St. Sepulchre's and Glasshouse Yard. Two companies—St. Giles's, Cripplegate. - Dated 3rd October, 1732. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of in the same quarters as under date of the 3rd October last. —Dated 4th April, 1733. * A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor to do the usual duty. —Dated 5th May, 1733. A detachment of twenty-four men of the three regiments to march to Hampton Court. —Dated 9th June, 1733. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor. —Dated 5th September, 1733. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:– Ten companies—usual parishes in Southwºrk. Eight companies—Holborn division. Five companies—Finsbury division. Five companies—Tower division. Dated 8th October, 1733. The companies augmented to sixty private soldiers, from 25th February, The First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters.-Dated 22nd April, 1734. The detachments of the three regiments of Guards at Windsor and Hampton Court, to march on Wednesday next and join their regiment, in order to be reviewed on 22nd instant, by the King, in Hyde Park, and afterwards similar detachments are to return to Windsor and Hampton Court.—Dated 18th June, 1734. A detachment of 400 men of the three regiments to march on Saturday, the 29th instant, to Hyde Park, to form a line for the King to review * Horse Guards and Horse Grenadier Guards.-Dated 26th June, 1734. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:— Seventeen companies—City and Liberty of Westminster. One company—Kensington and Gravel Pits, Eight companies—Holborn division and St. Andrew's, Holborn. One company—St. Sepulchre's and Glasshouse Yard. One company—Great and Little Chelsea, Walham Green, and Hammer- Smith. Dated 17th October, 1734, The companies augmented to seventy private soldiers, from 25th February, 1735. The First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters, –Dated 19th March, 1734-5. The King goes to Hanover in May. A detachment of fifty-two men of the three regiments to march to * to do the usual duty at the Castle.—Dated 23rd June, 1735. A detachment of twenty-eight of the three regiments to march to Hampton Court.—Dated 11th September, 1735. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:— Nine companies in barracks at the Tower. Appendix. 393 STATIONS-continued. i | 1735| |Nine companies in barracks at the Savoy, Nine companies, with the staff officers, in the City and Liberty of West- minster. One company in Great and Little Chelsea, Walham Green, and Fulham. Dated 13th October, 1735. The King returns from Hanover the end of October. The companies reduced to sixty private soldiers, from January, 1736. 1736|| |A detachment of forty men of the three regiments of Guards to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 1st April, 1736. , , |28|The First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters.—Dated 31st March, 1736. 92 The King goes to Hanover in May. ,, .28|The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:– Nine companies in the usual parishes of Southwark. Eight companies in Holborn division and St. Andrew's, Holborn. One company—St. Sepulchre's and Glasshouse Yard, Ten companies in the Lower Liberty of Westminster. Dated 28th September, 1736. 1737| |The King returns from Hanover in January, 1737. , , |28|The First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters. —Dated 25th March, 1737. ,, . . A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle.—Dated 25th May, 1737. } } The detachments of the three regiments at Windsor and Hampton Court to march to London, and join their regiments, in order to be reviewed by the King, in Hyde Park, and afterwards similar detachments are to return to Windsor and Hampton Court.—Dated 8th July, 1737. ,, .28|The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:— Nine companies in barracks at the Tower. Nine companies in barracks at the Savoy. Five companies in the Tower division. Five companies in Finsbury division, Dated 17th October, 1737. 1738|28|The First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters.-Dated 25th March, 1738. * 2 3 The detachments of the three regiments at Windsor and Hampton Court, to march and join their regiments in London, in order to be reviewed by the King, in Hyde Park, and afterwards like detachments are to return to Windsor and Hampton Court.—Dated 15th June, f/38. 5 5 A detachment of 400 men of the three regiments of Guards, of which the first regiment are to supply two lieutenant-colonels, six subalterns, 12 Sergeants, 12 corporals, six drummers, and 200 privates, to march early on Saturday, the 24th instant, to Hyde Park, to form a line for the King to review the Horse Guards and Horse Grenadier Guards. – Dated 20th June, 1738. ,, .28|The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows, from 25th instant — Nineteen companies in the City and Liberties of Westminster. Nine companies in the usual parishes in Southwark. Dated 2nd October, 1738. 5 j A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle.—Dated 25th October, 1738. 394 Aſpendia. 28 28 28 3 º Q4 STATIONs—continued. § O * 28|The First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters.-Dated 29th March, 1739. w The detachments of the three regiments at Windsor and Hampton Court, to march and join their regiments in London, in order to be reviewed on Saturday next by the King, in Hyde Park, and afterwards like detachments are to return to Windsor and Hampton Court.—Dated 11th June, 1739. A detachment of 400 men of the three regiments of Guards to march early on Saturday, the 23rd instant, to Hyde Park, to form a line for the King to review the Horse and Horse Grenadier Guards.-Dated 19th June, 1739. The companies augmented to seventy-one private soldiers, from 25th June, 1739. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle.—Dated 19th July, 1739. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:— Nine companies in barracks at the Tower. Nine companies in barracks at the Savoy. Four companies in Finsbury division. Six companies in the Tower division, together with the staff officers, one adjutant, and one surgeon excepted.—Dated 22nd October, 1739. One hundred and twenty corporals or privates (good sober men, and quali- fied by their writing, &c., to be made sergeants) to be drafted, in equal proportions, out of the three regiments of Guards, and de- livered over to the colonels of the six regiments of Marines ordered to be raised.—Dated 21st December, 1739. The King goes to Hanover in May, 1740. The same guards are to be kept at St. James's and the other palaces during the residence of his Royal Highness the Duke and their Royal Highnesses the Princesses Amelia, Caroline, and Louisa, as when the King is present.—Dated 27th May, 1740. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment encamped on Hounslow Heath, from 16th June to 14th October, 1740. The three regiments of Guards encamped near Hounslow, to march and be disposed of in quarters pursuant to the warrant dated 22nd October last.—Dated 10th October, 1740. The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows, from 25th October :— Nine companies in the Upper Liberty of Westminster, Kensington, and Gravel Pits. Eight companies in Holborn division and St. Andrews, Holborn. One company in St. Sepulchre's and Glasshouse Yard Liberty. Ten companies in the usual parishes in Southwark. Dated 21st October, 1740. The King returns from Hanover in October. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 26th February, 1740-1. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 25th April, 1741. The King goes to Hanover in May, and returns in October, 1741. A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle.—Dated 22nd July, 1741. Appendix. 395 STATIONS-continued. : | 1741| |A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 24th September, 1741. ,, .28|The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:– Nine companies in the Tower. Nine companies in the Savoy. Four companies in Finsbury division. Six companies in the Tower division, together with the staff officers. Dated 8th October, 1741. 5 x The King returns from Hanover in October. 1742.28|The First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters. —Dated 16th April, 1742. ,, [10|The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards embarked at Greens wich, 26th May, 1742, landed at Ostend, and proceeded to Ghent. 2 ) A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 21st August, 1742. ,, 18|The two battalions, consisting of eighteen companies of the First Regiment of Guards, to be disposed of as follows:— Nine companies, with twelve officers, in the City and Liberties of West- minster. Nine companies in the barracks, Savoy. Dated 13th October, 1742. 1743 |A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 22nd January, 1742-3. ,, 18|The two battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to occupy the same quarters.-Dated 8th April, 1743. * 3 The King goes to Hanover the end of April, and returns in middle of November, 1743. 7 3 A detachment equal to a battalion of the First and Coldstream Regiments of Guards, under a field officer, to hold themselves in readiness immediately to march on the first notice to Barnet or Highgate, or such other place as shall be found necessary, to supress the mutiny in Lord Semphill's regiment of Highlanders, which are ordered to em. bark on foreign service.—Dated 18th May, 1743. 3 y A detachment of fifty men, under a lieutenant or ensign of the First Regiment of Guards, to march to-morrow morning, the 31st instant, to Highgate, to assist in conducting the prisoners of the Highland regiment to the Tower. —Dated 30th May, 1743. 2 3 A guard from the three regiments of Guards, to escort three deserters from Lord Semphill's regiment of Highlanders to the Tower, there to be present at the execution of the two corporals and a private belonging to the said regiments, on Monday next, the 18th instant.—Dated 15th July, 1743. 5 y A detachment of forty men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 26th July, 1743. ,, 18|The º battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as OHIOWS – Nine companies in barracks in the Tower. Three companies, with three staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of West- minster. Four companies, with six staff officers, in Holborn division, and St. Andrew's, Holborn. Two companies, with five staff officers, in Finsbury division. Dated 4th October, 1743. 396 Appendia. s 1743 1744 | I8 STATIONS-comtönwed. Three battalions of the Foot Guards in winter quarters at Brussels, October, 1763. A battalion of the First Regiment of Guards marched from the Tower, 27th February, to Chatham and places adjacent, and returned to the Tower 21st March following. Fifty sick men of the battalion of the First Regiment, which marched into Kent, are to be quartered in the Lower Liberty of Westminster. —Dated 8th March, 1743-4. The Guards to attend the proclamation of war against France to-morrow, the 31st instant, signed yesterday by the King in council.—Dated 30th March, 1744, A detachment of 100 men, under a captain and three subalterns, to be made from the four battalions of Guards in London, and be at Vauxhall to-morrow, the 14th instant, to escort 150 prisoners-of-war as far as Guildford, on their way to Porchester Castle. —Dated 14th August, 1744. - A detachment of one sergeant and sixteen men from the four battalion of Guards at home to be at Holborn Bar to-morrow morning, the 5th instant, to assist in safely conveying the prisoners ordered for execution at Tyburn, and preventing the rescue of the said prisoners. —Dated 4th October, 1744. The second and third battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of in quarters as follows:– Fourteen companies, with four staff officers, in the Upper and Lower Liberties of Westminster. - Four companies, with eleven staff officers, in Holborn division, St. Andrew's, Holborn, and the Duchy of Lancaster. —Dated 25th October, 1744. The #: battalions of Guards in winter quarters at Ghent.—October, 1744. A sufficient detachment from the four battalions of Guards at home to receive from on board a vessel off the Tower upwards of fifty prisoners of war, and escort them as far as Guildford, on their way to Porchester Castle.—Dated 19th October, 1744. A detachment of forty men from the battalions of the three regiments at home to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 27th October, 1744. A detachment of 150 men from the four battalions of Guards at home to march to Windsor, and remain there, and be a guard over the Duke de Bellisle, Marechal of France. —Dated 1st February, 1744-5. The Marechal lands 13th February. A detachment of two officers and sixty men of the three regiments to be quartered at Greenwich till further orders.--Dated 18th February, 1744-5. The detachment of the Guards at Windsor doing duty over Marechal Duke of Bellisle and the Castle duty, on being relieved to march to London and join their regiments.--Dated 22nd February, 1744-5. A detachment of forty men from the three regiments of Guards to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 15th April, 1745. The King goes to Hanover middle of May, and returns 31st August. The detachments of the three regiments at Windsor and Hampton Court º, * to London and join their regiments.--Dated 20th July, 1745. A battalion, drawn from the three regiments, embarked 24th July, 1745, Aſpendix. 397 § 3 ||3 * | * STATIONs—continued. 8 O Ç for Ostend, and were in Margate Roads 26th July ; arrived in the river and landed Friday, 25th October following. Ostend capitulated to the French; but the garrison were allowed to go to Mons, &c. 1745. The three battalions of the First Regiment of Guards are to be disposed 10 9 9 10 10 10 of in quarters, as follows:— - Nine companies of first battalion in the Lower Liberty of Westminster, and the remaining company in Great and Little Chelsea and Walham Green. Eight companies of the second battalion in the Upper Liberty of Westminster, and the remaining company in Kensington and Ham- mersmith, Eight companies of the third battalion in Holborn division, and the remaining company, with twenty-seven staff officers, in St. Sepulchre's Without and Glasshouse Yard.—Dated 21st September, 1745. The first battalion, from Flanders, disembarked in the river on Monday, 23rd September, 1745. A detachment of two captains, eight subalterns, and 400 private men, to be made from the three regiments of Guards, and march to the Tower, to relieve the second battalion of the third regiment in the duty of that garrison. —Dated 3rd October, 1745. The companies augmented to 100 private soldiers, from 4th October, 1745. A detachment of the three regiments of Guards, consisting of forty men, with officers and non-commissioned officers in proportion, to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty, and a detachment of one subaltern, three sergeants, three corporals, one drummer, and twenty-four private men, to march to Hampton Court, to do the duty of the Palace. —Dated 17th October, 1745. The battalion of Foot Guards, drawn from the three regiments in July, upon their landing at Yarmouth, to march to London and the men º join the regiments to which they belong.—Dated 19th October, 1745. Embarked 24th July, 1745, for Ostend. Like orders to the commanding officer, should it land at Harwich or Dover. Arrived in the river and landed Friday, the 25th October, 1745. (See London Gazette, No. 8478.) Two of the seven battalions of the three regiments of Guards in London, to march on Saturday next, the 23rd instant, to Lichfield. Three battalions marched, being the first battalion of each regiment.— Dated 21st November, 1745. The first battalion of the First Regiment marched to Stafford and Lichfield accordingly, and were at Barnet on 24th November. The commissioned officers, non-commissioned officers, and private men remaining in London belonging to the two battalions of Guards, ordered to the camp near Lichfield, to march forthwith and join the companies to which they belong. —Dated 23rd November, 1745. Four, battalions of the Guards doing duty in London, December, and the three other battalions in camp at and near Lichfield. The detachments of the three regiments of Guards at Windsor and Hampton Court to return to London and join the companies to which they belong.—Dated 7th December, 1745. " The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards marched from Stafford to Lichfield, and from Lichfield to London, commencing the 4th and ending the 26th September, 1745. 398, Appendix. # STATIONs—continued. 1745 1746 3 y 9 9 9 10 9 9 The three battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– Nine companies of the first battalion in the Lower Liberty of Westminster, and the remaining company in Great and Little Chelsea and Walham Green, together with eight staff officers. Eight companies of the second battalion in the Upper Liberty of West- minster, and the remaining company in Kensington and Hammer- Smith. Eight companies of the third battalion in Holborn division, and the remaining company, with twenty-seven staff officers, in St. Sepulchre's Without and Glasshouse Yard. Dated 21st December, 1745. A detachment of one captain, six subalterns, and 400 private men, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, to be made from the three regiments of Guards, and march to the Tower, to replace Major- General Bragg's regiment and other forces in the duty of that garrison. —Dated 21st December, 1745. A detachment of forty-six men of the three regiments to march to Windsor to do the usual duty, and a detachment of thirty-one men to Hampton Court to do duty at the Palace. —Dated 25th December, 1745. A “detachment of volunteers of the Guards' marched from the camp at Merriden, near Lichfield, to Carlisle, and back to London. —Dated 28th January, 1746. A detachment of forty-six men of the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty.—Dated 27th March, 1746. g A sufficient detachment from the three regiments of Guards, to escort, on Saturday, the 14th instant, about 400 French prisoners from South- wark to Porchester Castle. —Dated 11th June, 1746. A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle.—Dated 26th August, 1746. The third battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, under Colonel Laforey, embarked in boats at the Tower for the transports at Wool- wich, on the 10th September, 1746, going on a secret expedition. A detachment, consisting of an officer, four sergeants, four corporals, one drummer, and fifty-four private men, from the First and Coldstream Regiments of Guards, to be quartered at Greenwich, to do duty at the magazine. —Dated 13th September, 1746, The above detachment to march from Greenwich to Gravesend, and cross the river to Tilbury Fort, to do the duty there. —Dated 18th Sep- tember, 1746. *. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of in quarters as follows:– Ten companies of the first battalion, with twenty-four staff officers and 124 men, belonging to the third battalion, in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. Nine companies of the second battalion and 155 men belonging to the third battalion, in Finsbury and the Tower divisions. Dated 19th September, 1746. The third battalion sailed from the river, and reached Plymouth on the 21st September. Sailed 10th October for the Bay of Biscay; returned to Plymouth 19th October ; suffered in a storm off Dungeness, 23rd October; disembarked at Deptford 31st October, 1746, and marched to the Tower, displacing a battalion of the Coldstreams. Appendia. 399. s | STATIONS—continued. 1746 10 : 8 1 9 } The two battalions of the Guards, under the command of Major-General Fuller (returned from the secret expedition), upon being disembarked in the river, to march to London.--Dated 26th October, 1746. An officer and 110 men from the three regiments of Guards to march from London to Tilbury Fort, and relieve the detachment there, which is to return to London, —Dated 27th October, 1746. - The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– Ten companies, with twenty-four staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. Nine companies in the Tower. Nine companies in the Savoy. Dated 28th October, 1746. One hundred and forty men belonging to the second and third battalions of the First Regiment to be quartered in the Upper Liberty of West- minster. —Dated 22nd November, 1746. An officer, six sergeants, six corporals, and fifty-five private men from the three regiments of Guards, to march from London to Tilbury Fort, to relieve the detachments there. —Dated 24th November, 1746. A sufficient detachment to be made from the three regiments of Guards, and be at the gaol in Southwark on Friday, the 28th instant, to assist in guarding the condemned rebel prisoners to Kennington Common, and likewise be assisting during their execution.—Dated 26th November, 1746. A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 11th December, 1746. The companies reduced to ninety private soldiers from 25th December, 1746 The second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to march to-morrow, the 28th instant, to Gravesend, and embark on board the transports for Williamstadt.—Dated 27th January, 1747. The battalion embarked on the 29th January. The company of the second battalion of the First Regiment, commanded by to be quartered in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. —Dated 3rd February, 1747. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards at Tilbury Fort to return to London. —Dated 14th April, 1747. A detachment of 1 captain, 5 subalterns, 12 sergeants, 12 corporals, 6 drummers, and 223 private men, to be made from the four bat- talions of the three regiments of Guards doing duty at home, and relieve the third battalion of the First Regiment in the duty of the Tower. —Dated 12th May, 1747. The third battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, together with ten staff officers, to be quartered in the usual parishes in Southwark. — Dated 12th May, 1747. t The first and third battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– The first battalion, with fourteen staff officers, in Holborn division. The third battalion, with fourteen staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of Westminster. - Dated 18th September, 1747. The second battalion, at the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom and at Bois-le-Duc, September. Major-General Merrick, together with forty-five men left behind sick, 4OO Appendix. i 1747 1748 1749 10 9 9 STATIONs—continued. Three companies, with seven staff officers of the first battalion of the First Regiment, to be quartered in the parishes of St. Luke, St. Sepulchre's, and Islington. —Dated 30th September, 1747. A detachment of one officer and sixty men to be made from the four battalions of the three regiments of Guards, at home, to escort about 150 recruits and deserters from the Savoy to Portsmouth, for the twelve independent companies ordered on an expedition. —Dated 12th October, 1747. A draft of 128 men to be made from the battalions of the First Regiment and Coldstreams at home, viz., fifty-seven men from the First Regi- ment, and seventy-one from the Coldstreams, which men are to leave their arms and accoutrements with their companies, and march with a proper proportion of officers to Harwich, and embark for Helvoet Sluys.-Dated 18th April, 1748. The King goes to Hanover, 24th May, and returns 23rd November, 1748. The Guards to do the same duty at the palaces during the residence of the Princesses, as when the King is present. —Dated 25th May, 1748. The second battalions of the three regiments of Guards on service in Flanders, –May, 1748. The first and third battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to be quartered as follows:– The first battalion, with fourteen staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark, not to extend above a mile beyond Vauxhall Turnpike or Newington Church, nor above half-a-mile beyond Rotherhithe Church. The third battalion, with fourteen staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. - Dated 15th September, 1748. The second battalion sailed from Williamstadt on 16th December ; were dispersed by bad weather, and landed on 20th December, 1748. The second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards (arrived from foreign service) to be quartered in the Tower of London.—Dated 21st December, 1748. All the men belonging to the three regiments of Guards disembarked at Yarmouth, to march to London and join the several companies to which they belong ; to rest on Sundays and every third or fourth day.—Dated 25th December, 1748. The companies reduced to sixty private soldiers, from 25th December, 1748. Nine sergeants, nine corporals, and 240 private men of the First Regiment to be quartered as follows:– Six sergeants, six corporals, and 170 private men, in St. Katherine's, East Smithfield, and St. John's, Wapping. Three sergeants, three corporals, and seventy private men, in Whitechapel and Christchurch. Dated 19th January, 1749. A detachment of forty-six men of the three regiments of Guards to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 25th January, 1749. The companies reduced to forty-eight private soldiers, from February. A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 29th April, 1749. - T --~e. Appendix. .# § | 3 e § ă STATIONS—continued. O O 1749| |A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 25th May, 1749. 2 22 The twenty-eight companies of the First Regiment of Guards to be dis- posed of as follows:– 10|Ten companies, with sixteen staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of West- minster. 9|Six companies, with ten staff officers, in Holborn division, and three com- panies, with six staff officers, in the parishes of St. Luke's, St. Sepulchre's, Glasshouse Yard, and Islington. 9|Nine companies in barracks in the Savoy. - Dated 8th September, 1749. 35 A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments of Guards to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle.—Dated 22nd December, 1749. 5 y A detachment of 100 men from the three regiments to attend as often as notice is received from Mr. Robert Arthur of a ball to be held at the King's Theatre, Haymarket. —Dated 23rd October, 1749. 1750. The King goes to Hanover in April, and returns in November. 2 3 The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– 10|Ten companies in barracks in the Savoy. 9|Nine companies, with sixteen staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of West- minster. 9|Eight companies, with thirteen staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets, and one company, with three staff officers, in Finsbury division. —Dated 6th September, 1750. 1751|28|The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of in the same quarters as in the previous order.—March, 1751. 22 A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 19th June, 1751. 25 The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– 10|Nine companies of the first battalion, with thirteen staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets, and one company, with four staff officers, in Finsbury division. 9|Nine companies of the second battalion, with sixteen staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. 9|Nine companies of the third battalion in the Tower of London. —Dated 3rd September, 1751. 1752. The King goes to Hanover in April, and returns in November. 2 3 The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows, from 25th September next :— 10|Ten companies in the Tower of London. 9|Nine companies, with sixteen staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of West- minster. 9|Six companies, with ten staff officers, in Holborn division, and three com- panies, with six staff officers, in Clerkenwell, St. Sepulchre's, Glass- house Yard, St. Luke's, and Islington. Dated 27th August, 1752. 1753. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— I0 Five companies of the first battalion to remain in the Tower, and five companies, with eight staff officers, to be quartered in the Tower Hamlets, part of the barrack being ordered to be pulled down and to be rebuilt. WOL. III, D D 4O2 Appendix. . 3 $–4 g: § cº > |ä © O 1753| 9 9 3 y 33 9 9 1754 9 2 3 1755 3 5 9 9 5 y 5 2 } } 10 9 9 } } 1756. STATIONs—continued. Nine companies, with sixteen staff officers, in Holborn division. Nine companies, as before, in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. Dated 10th February, 1753. A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 23rd February, 1753. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– 10|Nine companies, with fourteen staff officers, in Holborn division, and one company, with two staff officers, in Clerkenwell. Nine companies in barracks in the Savoy. Nine companies, with sixteen staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of West- minster. - - Dated 31st August, 1753. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— 10|Ten companies of the first battalion, with sixteen staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of Westminster. Eight companies of the second battalion, with fourteen staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets, and one company, with two staff officers, in St Luke's, Finsbury. 9|Nine companies of the third battalion, with sixteen staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. Dated 27th August, 1754. A detachment of forty-five men from the three regiments to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. – Dated 22nd November, 1754. A detachment of 100 men from the three regiments of Guards to attend at the King's Theatre, as often as notice is received from Mr. Benjamin May of a ball taking place. —Dated 4th January, 1755. The companies augmented one sergeant and twenty-two private men, making the companies seventy, from April, 1755. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:–. 10|Ten companies, with sixteen staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of West- minster. Eight companies, with fourteen staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets, and one company, with two staff officers, in St. Luke's, Finsbury. Nine companies, with sixteen staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. Dated 2nd April, 1755. The King goes to Hanover 2nd May, and returns in September. The detachments of the three regiments of Guards at Windsor and Hampton Court to march to London and join their companies.— Dated 13th June, 1755. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion, with sixteen staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. The second battalion, 450 men, in the Tower of London, of which 252, with six staff officers, are to be quartered in the Tower Hamlets. The third battalion, with sixteen staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. Dated 12th August, 1755. Bat and baggage horses, with camp necessaries, to be provided for the first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, ordered to take the field. —Dated 20th October, 1755. A detachment, consisting of four captains, four lieutenants, four ensigns, Appendix. 4O3 : | STATIONs—continated. 1756 1757 10 . twelve sergeants, twelve corporals, eight drummers, and 348 private men, to be made from the four battalions of the three regiments of Guards not under orders to take the field, and begin their march on Tuesday, the 16th instant, to Dover Castle, and receive directions from the engineer for carrying on the works. –Dated 12th March, 1756. A detachment, consisting of one captain, three subalterns, and 120 men, with non-commissioned officers in proportion, from the three regiments of Guards, to escort artillery stores from the Tower to Portsmouth, and afterwards return to London. —Dated 21st March, 1756. On the delivery of the stores at Portsmouth a subaltern, two sergeants, two corporals, one drummer, and thirty men of the detachment are to receive the two field-pieces and detachment of artillery belonging to the Royal Fusileers, and escort them from thence to Woolwich. — Dated 3rd April, 1756. - The detachment of the Guards at Dover Castle are to return to London.— Dated 12th April, 1756. A detachment of a lieutenant, an ensign, and sixty private men, with non- commissioned officers in proportion, from three battalions of the Guards (the first brigade and Tower battalion excepted) to escort the waggons of powder and ammunition for the Hessian battalions to Farnham, and afterwards return to London.—Dated 8th June, 1756. Detachments from the First Brigade of Guards, with six field guns and artillery soldiers, encamped in Hyde Park, from 12th July, 1756. Two detachments to be made from the second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards doing duty in the Tower, and to be frequently relieved ; one to consist of a lieutenant, two corporals, one drummer, and twenty-four men, and do duty at Greenwich Hospital, the other to consist of an ensign, a sergeant, two corporals, one drummer, and twenty-four men, and do duty at the powder magazine near Green- wich.-Dated 14th August, 1756. The same order renewed 9th September, 1756. The detachments from the First Brigade of Guards and Royal Artillery encamped in Hyde Park to march to-morrow morning, the field cannon to the Tower, the artillery to Woolwich, and the Guards to their respective quarters in London.—Dated 23rd October, 1756. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– Six companies of the first battalion, with ten staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of Westminster, and four companies to remain in their present quarters—viz., one company in Lambeth, one company in St. George's parish, one company part in St. George's and part in St. Thomas's, Newington, one company part in the Clink, St. Saviour Christchurch, and part in St. George's. The second battalion in the Tower. The third battalion in cantonment at Somerset House. Dated 20th November, 1756. Riots and disturbances having taken place in the dockyard at Woolwich, the three battalions of Guards in cantonment to assemble, and a detachment of 300 men made therefrom, with officers and non-com. missioned officers in proportion, commanded by a field officer, and march immediately to Woolwich, to aid in Suppressing any dis- ? turbance and in Securing the rioters.--Dated 29th April, iž57, - D D 2 4O4. Appendár. # 2 3 ! 28 10 10 10 9 I } STATIONs—continued. A detachment of forty men, under Captain Thornton, of the First Regiment, to be made from the First Brigade of Guards, and be at the Tower on the 6th instant, and escort powder and ammunition to Andover, so as to arrive on the 11th instant, the detachment to encamp every night, and, after the performance of this duty, return to London.—Dated 5th August, 1757. Camp necessaries provided for the second and third battalions of the First Regiment of Guards, in September, 1757. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of in the same quarters as expressed in the previous order of 20th November last.—Dated November, 1757. : A detachment of one officer, one sergeant, three corporals, one drummer, and forty-nine private men, from the three regiments, to march to Windsor, to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 24th April, 1758. The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to march on Tuesday, the 9th instant, from London to Portsmouth, and to encamp in the Isle of Wight.—Dated 6th May, 1758. - Captain Cooper, of the First Guards, appointed brigade major to the Brigade of Guards ordered on service. The first battalion encamped every night on the march, from 9th to 13th May. Embarked from the Isle of Wight 26th May ; sailed, 1st June, for the Bay of Cancalle, and landed 5th June ; re-embarked 12th June, and landed at Cowes 5th July; re-embarked 23rd July ; sailed for Cherbourg 31st July, and landed 7th August ; re-embarked 16th August, and returned to Weymouth Roads 19th August, and remained on board ; sailed from Portland Road 31st August, for St. Lunerre, near St. Malo, and landed 4th September. In a severe action on 11th September, and re-embarked same day in the Bay of St. Cas, and landed at Cowes on 19th September, and encamped near Newport. The sick men of the regiments lately encamped in the Isle of Wight to be quartered at Newport and places adjacent, until the return of their regiments.—Dated 30th May, 1758. The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to cross from the Isle of Wight to Southampton, and march to London. Arrived in London 3rd October. —Dated 22nd September, 1758. The first battalion of the First Guards to be quartered in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. —Dated 25th September, 1758. The First Regiment of Guards to be quartered as follows:— The first battalion in Somerset House. The second battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions—viz., six companies in Holborn division and three companies in Finsbury division. r - The third battalion in barracks in the Savoy. Dated 29th September, 1758. Field-Marshal Lord Ligonier ordered that the three second battalions of the three regiments of Guards doing duty at this end of the Tower, do, for the future, mount by battalion.—Dated 18th May ; and on the 12th October that they continue to mount by detachments, and on the 23rd October that the three battalions of the First Regiment, and the second battalion of the Third Regiment take the duty at this end of the Tower, by battalion, on Wedmesday, the 25th October. Appendix. 405 : ! 1758 1759 3 y 33 : : 9 : STATIONs—continued. The seven battalions of the three regiments of Guards to move their quarters on Monday, the 16th October. The first battalion of the First Regiment in cantonment, Somerset House. The second battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. The third battalion in barracks in the Savoy. Dated 12th October, 1758. The staff officers belonging to the First Regiment of Guards having been omitted in the King's order of the 29th September last, the forty-eight staff officers are to be quartered as follows:—Thirty staff officers in Holborn division and eighteen in Finsbury division. —Dated 15th November, 1758. The men belonging to the three regiments of Guards, lately prisoners in France (when disembarked), to march from Dover to London, and join their regiments.--Dated 16th December, 1758. The recovered men of the regiments of Guards to march, under escort, from Newport, in the Isle of Wight, to London, and join their regiments. –Dated 9th January, 1759. - The soldiers belonging to the three regiments of Guards, who were taken prisoners at St. Cas, and lately arrived from St. Malo, at Ports- mouth, to march to London and join their regiments.-Dated 13th January, 1759. A detachment of one officer, one sergeant, three corporals, one drummer, and forty-nine private men, from the three regiments, to march to Wºr to do the usual duty at the Castle. —Dated 10th February, 1759. The First Regiment of Guards is disposed of as follows:– The first battalion in Somerset House. The second battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. The third battalion in barracks in the Savoy. Dated 28th February, 1759. The First Regiment of Guards to be augmented with eight fifers, from January. - - Each company of the First Regiment of Guards is augmented with one corporal and ten privates, making the companies consist of eighty private soldiers; and the quarters of the regiment are to be as follows:– - The first battalion in Somerset House. - - The second battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions; six companies in Holborn and three in Finsbury. The third battalion in barracks in the Savoy. Dated 31st July, 1759. Each company of the First Regiment of Guards is augmented one sergeant and ten privates, making the companies consist of nincty private soldiers ; and the quarters of the regiment are to be as follows:— The first battalion in Somerset House, The second battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions, as before. The third battalion in barracks in the Savoy. Dated 23rd October, 1759. Tower Hamlets, so that they do not extend beyond Ratcliff Cross, Dated 27th October, 1759. * company of the First Regiment of Guards is augmented ten men, making the companies 100 private soldiers, from March, and the The quarters of the First Regiment of Guards to be enlarged with the 4O6 Aſpendia. ; | STATIONS—continued. 2 3 2 3 53 9 9 I 0 9 9 9 10 three battalions are to occupy the same quarters as in the previous order. —Dated 5th April, 1760. The second battalions of the three regiments of Guards ordered to Germany are to march to such places as shall be most convenient for their embarkation.—Dated 23rd July, 1760. Such of the men and horses of the second battalion of the First Regiment ordered to embark for Germany are to march to and be quartered at Gravesend.—Dated 24th July, 1760. The third battalion of the First Regiment is to relieve the second bat- talion of the Coldstreams at the Tower to-morrow, the 24th July, and . the first battalion to relieve the third battalion at the Savoy. The remaining part of the First Regiment in the Savoy to remove to the Tower quarters.-Dated 2nd August, 1760. The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to remove from Somerset House to the barracks in the Savoy, and forty men of each company to be quartered in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. The third battalion to remove from the Savoy barracks to the Tower, and forty men of each company to be quartered in the Tower Hamlets.- Dated 8th August, 1760. Thirty-two staff officers of the first and third battalions—viz., sixteen of the first battalion, to be quartered in Holborn and Finsbury divisions, and sixteen of the third battalion in the Tower Hamlets.-Dated 20th August, 1760. The third battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to march from the Tower of London to Petersfield, commencing the 23rd, and ending the 25th October.—Dated 14th October, 1760. Proceeded to Portsmouth, and embarked on an expedition to the coast of France. George II. died 25th October, 1760. The sick men of the third battalion embarked, to be quartered at Win- chester. The expedition to the coast of France countermanded, and the troops disembarked the 13th December, 1760. The third battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, when disembarked, to march from Portsmouth to London.—Dated 12th December, 1760. Arrived in London 20th December. The battalions of the Guards in Germany ordered into winter quarters at Paderborn, December, 1760. Forty men of each company of the third battalion of the First Regiment to be quartered in the Tower Hamlets.-Dated 16th December, 1760. The First Regiment is to send 178 men to Germany, to recruit the second battalion there.—Dated 4th March, 1761. Five hundred and seventy-four men from the three regiments of Guards, º, be drafted to the battalions in Germany.—Dated 28th March, 1761. The drafts from the three regiments of Guards ordered to Germany are to assemble on Friday next, the 3rd instant, in the Tower, and embark at the Tower Wharf, on board the lighters appointed to take them to the transports at Gravesend.—Dated 1st April, 1761. The . and third battalions of the First Regiment to be disposed of as ollows:– - Fifty men, a company, with twenty staff officers of the first battalion, in the Tower Hamlets, and the remainder of the battalion in the Tower of London. Aºpendix. - 4O7 STATIONS—continued. ; | 9 1761. 9|The third battalion, with twenty staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of Westminster. Dated 12th August, 1761. 1762. The drafts from the three regiments of Guards ordered to recruit their battalions in Germany to march on Friday next, the 2nd April, and embark on the 3rd in bilanders, and proceed to the transports at Gravesend, viz. :— One hundred and eighty-seven men of the First Regiment on board the “Thomas ” and “Jane.” One hundred and seventeen men of the Coldstreams on board the “Spencer.” One hundred and thirty-one men of the Third Regiment divided in both vessels. Dated 30th March, 1762. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– - The first battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of Westminster. The third battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. 2 * ||1 Dated 6th August, 1762. A detachment of two captains, two lieutenants, two ensigns, eight sergeants, eight corporals, eight drummers, and 200 men, to be made from each of the four battalions of Guards, under Major-General -Hudson, and march on Monday, the 20th instant, and encamp near Windsor, in order to attend the installation of the Knights of the Garter.—Dated 15th September, 1762. The second battalion of the First Regiment on their arrival from Germany to be quartered, with twenty-four staff officers, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions.—Dated 23rd December, 1762. 1763. The companies reduced from 100 to forty-seven private soldiers a com- pany, from March, 1763. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– 10|The first battalion, with twenty-two staff officers, in the Upper Liberty of Westminster. - The second battalion, with twenty-two staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. The third battalion in barracks in the Savoy. 33 9 Dated 3rd August, 1763. 1764. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion in barracks in the Savoy. The second battalion in the Tower. The third battalion, with seventy-five staff officers, in Lower Westminster. Dated 3rd August, 1764. 1765. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– 10|The first battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the Lower Liberty of Westminster. The second battalion, viz., six companies, with seventeen staff officers, in Holborn division, and three companies, with eight staff officers, in Finsbury division. - The third battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. —Dated 2nd August, 1765. 1766. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— 10|The first battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. 9 9 4O8 Appendix. § STATIONs—continued. 1766 | 1767 l i 1768 25 32 9 1769|28 1770|10 9 1771|1 1772|1 1773|10 . 1774|10 : 1775|10 9 9 The second battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in Upper West- minster. The third battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. Dated 20th August, 1766. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion, with seventy-five staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. The second battalion in barracks in the Savoy. The third battalion in the Tower. Dated 24th July, 1767. The grenadier company of the third battalion of the First Regiment to be disposed of in the Upper and Lower Liberties of Westminster.—Dated 14th May, 1768. The grenadier companies of the three regiments of Guards formed into a battalion to march, on Monday, the 27th instant, to Richmond and Petersham, in order to their being reviewed by the King on Tuesday, the 28th, and afterwards return to their quarters.-Dated 16th June, 1768. The third battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to march to Kingston, Kew, Barnes, Brentford, and places adjacent, in order to their being reviewed by the King on the 28th instant, and afterwards return to their quarters.--Dated 16th June, 1768. The eight companies of grenadiers belonging to the three regiments of Guards to march on Friday, the 7th instant, to Wandsworth and Wimbledon, Putney, and Putney Bowling Green, and, after being reviewed by the King, return to their quarters.--Dated 5th October, 1768. The three battalions of the First Regiment to march—one battalion to Richmond, Sheen, Mortlake, Roehampton, and Barnes; one battalion to Kingston, Wimbledon, Mitcham, Merton, and the Tootings; and one battalion to Fulham, Putney, and Wandsworth—to be reviewed by the King, and afterwards return to their quarters. —Dated 13th June, 1769. The first battalion of the First Regiment of Foot Guards, with twenty- five staff officers, in Upper Westminster. The second battalion in the Tower Hamlets, not extending beyond Stepney Church. - The third battalion in the Savoy.—Dated 12th July, 1770. The first battalion in the Savoy barracks. The second battalion in the Tower of London. The third battalion in Lower Westminster.—Dated 21st August, 1771. The first battalion in Lower Westminster. The second battalion, six companies, in Holborn. The second battalion, three companies, in Finsbury. The third battalion in Southwark, viz., Rotherhithe, St. John's, Bermondsey, St. Olave's, St. Thomas's, &c.--Dated 24th July, 1772. The first battalion in the borough of Southwark. The second battalion in Upper Westminster. The third battalion in the Tower Hamlets.-Dated 11th August, 1773. The first battalion in the Tower Hamlets. The second battalion in the barracks in the Savoy. The third battalion in the Tower of London. —Dated 25th July, 1774. The first battalion in the Tower of London. The second battalion in Lower Westminster. The third battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions.—Dated 26th July, 1775. Appendix. 1777 1778 | I : 10 . I 1() | 10 STATIONS—continued. The first battalion in the Tower of London. The second battalion in Lower Westminster. The third battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. The regiment to be augmented with 42 sergeants, 40 corporals, 20 drummers, and 900 private men.—Dated 17th February, 1776. The first battalion in Holborn and Finsbury. The second battalion in Lower Westminster. The third battalion in Upper Westminster. —Dated 31st July, 1776. Forty-three commissioned officers, sixty-two non-commissioned officers, and 1000 rank and file from the three regiments of Guards ordered to embark for North America. —Dated 13th March, 1776. The detachment, made up to ten companies, drawn from the three regiments of Guards, under orders for North America, to march from their present quarters, on Friday, the 15th instant, to Putney, Fulham, Parson's Green, Walham Green, Hammersmith, Turnham Green, the Tootings, Mitcham, Merton, Clapham, Wandsworth, Wimbledon, and Roehampton. —Dated 13th March, 1776. The quarters of the above detachment enlarged to Richmond, Sheen, Mortlake, and Barnes. –Dated 15th March, 1776. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards, under the command of Colonel and Brigadier Edward Mathew, of the Coldstream, ordered to North America, to march from their present quarters, on Monday, the 1st April ; five companies to Chichester and five companies to Guild- ford and Godalming, and remain till the transports at Portsmouth are ready, when they are to proceed to Portsmouth and embark.-Dated 30th March, 1776. - The detachment of the three regiments at Guildford and Godalming to march on Saturday, the 13th instant, to Chichester, and two com- panies are to march to Petersfield, and three companics to Fareham, and places adjacent, and remain till ordered to embark. —Dated 11th April, 1776. Embarked at Portsmouth, 29th April, 1776. The First Regiment of Guards to change quarters on Monday, the 26th , August, 1776. The first battalion in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. The second battalion in the usual parishes in Southwark. The third battalion in Upper Westminster, The First Regiment to be quartered as follows, from 25th August, 1777 – The first battalion in Upper Westminster. The second battalion in the Tower Hamlets. The third battalion in barracks, Somerset House. The companies augmented to sixty private soldiers a company, from March, 1778. The non-commissioned officers and private men of the augmentation to each battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to be quartered as follows :- First battalion in Upper Westminster. Second battalion in the Tower Hamlets. Third battalion in barracks in Somerset House. * Dated 25th March, 1778. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows, from 25th August :— The first battalion in barracks, Somerset House. 410 Aſpendix. i STATIONS—continued. 1779 93 3 y 1780 1781 9 3 1782 1783 9 | } 28 10 . I : : The second battalion in the Tower of London. The third battalion, with fifty staff officers, in Lower Westminster. Dated 23rd July, 1778. The detachment from the three regiments of Guards, destined for North America, to march on Monday, the 22nd instant, to Petersfield, and proceed to Portsmouth, to embark as soon as the transports are ready.—Dated 19th March, 1779. On the arrival of the transports at Portsmouth, the detachment is to march from Petersfield to Portsmouth, and embark.—Dated 27th March, 1779. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows, from 25th August :— The first battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in Lower Westminster. The second battalion, viz., six companies, with seventeen staff officers, in Holborn division, and three companies, with eight staff officers, in Finsbury division. The third battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the usual parishe in Southwark. - Dated 5th August, 1779. The three battalions of the First Regiment of Guards encamped in St. James's Park, from 10th June, 1780. The camp in St. James's Park will break up to-morrow, the 15th August, and the battalions of Guards are to go into the quarters assigned to them for the ensuing year. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. ... " - The second battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in Upper West- minster. The third battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. Dated 4th August, 1780. The detachment from the three regiments of Guards, destined for North America, to march on Tuesday, the 2nd instant, to Petersfield, and on the arrival of the transports at Spithead, proceed to Portsmouth, and embark.-Dated 1st January, 1781. If the detachment should not have left Petersfield before the 11th instant, it is to march on that day to Portsmouth, and remain till the transports are ready. —Dated 4th January, 1781. The First Regiment of Guards is to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion, with fifty staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. The second battalion in barracks in Somerset House. The third battalion in the Tower of London. - Dated 27th July, 1781. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– . The first battalion in the Tower of London. The second battalion, with fifty staff officers, in Lower Westminster. The third battalion, with twenty-five staff officers, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions.—Dated 31st July, 1782. The detachment of the three regiments of Guards on board the “Adamant,” from North America, are to disembark at Plymouth and march to London and join their respective battalions.—Dated 24th January, 1783. The detachment on board H.M.S. “Adamant,” on arrival at Dover or Deal, to disembark and march to London and join their respective corps.-Dated 25th January, 1783. 4II 1783 2 3 1784 1785 1786 1787 1788 1789 § f 9. I : 1. : l STATIONs—continued. The companies reduced to forty-seven private soldiers, from June, 1783. The detachment of the Brigade of Guards lately arrived at Spithead on board H.M.S. “Jason,” from North America, to be disembarked at Portsmouth, and march to London and join their respective regiments. —Dated 7th July, 1783. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— 10|The first battalion, with seven staff officers, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. The second battalion, with six staff officers, in the usual parishes in Southwark. - - The third battalion, with six staff officers, in Upper Westminster. Dated 30th July, 1783. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– ... - The first battalion, with ten staff officers, in Upper Westminster. The second battalion, with nine staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. The third battalion in barracks in Somerset House.—(Knightsbridge Barracks written in pencil.) - Dated 4th August, 1784. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– The first battalion in barracks in Somerset House. The second battalion in the Tower of London. The third battalion, with eighteen staff officers, in Lower Westminster. Dated 27th July, 1785. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– The first battalion, with seven staff officers, in Lower Westminster. The second battalion, with six staff officers, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. - The third battalion, with six staff officers, in the Borough of Southwark. Dated 2nd August, 1786. The grenadier company of the second battalion to be quartered in the Liberty of the Savoy, parcel of his Majesty's Duchy of Lancaster.— Dated 2nd August, 1786. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows :- The first battalion, with seven staff officers, in the Borough of Southwark. The second battalion, with six staff officers, in Upper Westminster. The third battalion, with six staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. Dated 20th July, 1787. The companies augmented to fifty-seven private men a company, from September, 1787, and reduced again to forty-seven in November following. - - The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion, with seven staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. The second battalion in barracks in Somerset House. - - The third battalion; half in the Tower of London, and half, with eight staff officers, in Lower Westminster. Dated 1st August, 1788. The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion in the Tower of London. The second battalion, with five staff officers, in Lower Westminster. The third battalion, with four staff officers, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions.—Dated 7th August, 1789. of the Savoy, parcel of his Majesty's Duchy of Lancaster. —Dated 7th August, 1789. - The grenadier company of the third battalion to be quartered in the Liberty 412 Appendix. ; 1790 .* 33 2 3 3 3 1791 I792 1793 } } 25 95 -º-º:| :l 1 : STATIONs—continued. The companies augmented to fifty-seven private soldiers a company, from May, 1790. - The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion, with seven staff officers, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions. - The second battalion, with six staff officers, in the Borough of Southwark. The third battalion, with six staff officers, in Upper Westminster. Dated 28th July, 1790. A grenadier company of the first battalion to be quartered in the Liberty of the Savoy, parcel of his Majesty's Duchy of Lancaster.—Dated 28th July, 1790. The companies augmented to sixty-seven private soldiers a company, from October, 1790, and reduced again to forty-seven in November following. - The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion, with twelve staff officers, in Upper Westminster. The second battalion, with ten staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets. The third battalion in barracks at Knightsbridge. Dated 29th July, 1791. The companies reduced to forty-four private soldiers a company, from February, 1792. - The First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:— The first battalion in the barracks at Knightsbridge. The second battalion in the Tower of London. The third battalion, with eighteen staff officers, in Lower Westminster. Dated 25th July, 1792. The companies augmented to fifty-four private soldiers a company, from December, 1792, and to seventy-one, from January, 1793. The first battalions of the regiments of Guards ordered on foreign service, under the command of Major-General Lake, to march and embark on board the vessels provided for their reception.—Dated 23rd February, 1793. - The first battalion of the First Regiment embarked at Greenwich, 25th February, for Holland, and proceeded to Dort ; embarked 1st April for Bergen-op-Zoom, and on the 9th April for Antwerp, and landed the following day. .. The grenadier companies of the first battalions of the three regiments formed into a separate battalion, under Colonel Leigh, of the Third Regiment, embarked at the same time, 25th February, 1793. Four light infantry companies ordered to be added to the First Regiment of Guards, and placed on the establishment from 25th June, 1793. – Dated 19th April, 1793. About 250 men of the second battalion of the First Regiment to be quartered in Finsbury division.—Dated 29th May, 1793. Two hundred and fifty men of the First Regiment to be quartered in Holborn division.—Dated 14th June, 1793. One company, or a detachment equal to one company, of the third battalion Lancaster. —Dated 14th June, 1793. The companies augmented to ninety-five private soldiers a company, from 7th August, 1793. - to be quartered in the Savoy, parcel of his Majesty's Duchy of ~ \--- . . Aſpendix. 413 ; 3 S tºwed P+ ă TATIONS-CO70/777/2000. © * O - 1793|10|The second battalion of the First Regiment to remain in the barracks at Knightsbridge, excepting 300 men, who are to be quartered in Upper Westminster, most contiguous to Knightsbridge barracks. , , |10|Seven companies of the third battalion, with ten staff officers, in Lower Westminster, and three companies, with four staff officers, in that part of the Borough of Southwark nearest to Westminster.—Dated 21st August, 1793. 5 y Three hundred men of the second battalion of the First Regiment to be quartered in the Borough of Southwark, not to extend half-a-mile beyond Rotherhithe Church. —Dated 4th September, 1793. } } The first battalion of the First Regiment in winter quarters at Menin.- October, 1793. 3 J The detachment from the three regiments of Guards, destined for the Continent, to march on Saturday, the 2nd November, to Greenwich, and embark for Ostend.—Dated 30th October, 1793. s 1794. A draft, consisting of twenty-one sergeants and 766 men, from the three regiments of Guards, embarked on 1st March, 1794, at Greenwich, to . join the first battalion in Flanders. - 3 y The detachment from the three regiments, destined for the Continent, to - march on Saturday, the 5th July, to Greenwich, and embark.-Dated 3rd July, 1794. - 33 The light infantry companies of the three second battalions of the Guards embarked on 5th July, 1794, for Flanders. 4. The second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to be quartered, with seven staff officers, in Lower Westminster, and in that part of the Borough of Southwark most contiguous to Westminster. ,, 10|The third battalion, with seven staff officers, in Upper Westminster, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions, and one company in the Liberty of º Savoy, parcel of the Duchy of Lancaster. —Dated 23rd July, 1794. 35 Thirty men of the third battalion to be quartered in Holborn division, in addition to the above. —Dated 23rd August, 1794. 1795|12|The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards (on arrival from foreign service), with five staff officers, to be quartered in the Borough of Southwark. 10|The second battalion, with five staff officers, in Upper Westminster. 10|The third battalion, with five staff officers, in the Tower Hamlets, excepting 400 men, who are to be quartered in Lower Westminster, in lieu of the like mumber of the Third Regiment, who are to remain in the Tower Hamlets.-Dated 25th March, 1795. 2 3 The Guards embarked for England, near Bremen Lake, on the 14th April, 1795, and three companies of the First Regiment disembarked at Greenwich, on the 8th May following, the remainder of the brigade - the next morning, and marched to their quarters in London. 25 The light infantry battalion of the Brigade of Guards to march from their present quarters in two divisions to Windsor, and remain till further orders. —Dated 23rd May, 1795. 2 3 Four of the light infantry companies of the brigade, at Windsor, to march on Monday, the 29th instant, to London, and join their regiments.- Dated 27th June, 1795. ,, . 9 The second battalion of the First Regiment to march on Monday, the 29th 9. instant, and the third battalion, on Tuesday, the 30th, to Warley Common, and encamp. —Dated 27th June, 1795. 2 3 Four battalions of the three regiments of Guards, at Warley Camp, and four } 5 9 4. I4. Aſpendia. § | STATIONS-continvued. 1795 1797 3 y 1798 2 3 12 10 10 12 10 10 I2 10 1() 10 2 1 I . ºniº of the light infantry battalion, at Windsor, in August, 1795. The first battalion of the First Regiment, with seven staff officers and 450 men of the third battalion, to be quartered in the Tower Hamlets and the Tower Liberty. The second battalion, with eight staff officers, in Lower Westminster. The remainder of the third battalion in the Tower of London. —Dated 14th October, 1795. The Brigade of Guards, at Warley Camp, to march on Tuesday, the 20th instant, to London, where they are to be quartered.—Dated 16th October, 1795. - Nine battalions (including the two flank company battalions) of Guards quartered in London and a detachment at Windsor in March, 1796. +. Ten companies of the first battalion of the First Regiment to be quartered in the Tower of London, the two other companies, together with about 500 men of the first battalion which cannot be accommodated in the Tower, to continue in their present quarters in the Tower Hamlets and the Tower Liberty. 4. The second battalion, with eight staff officers, in the Borough of South- wark. - The third battalion, with nine staff officers, in Holborn and Finsbury divisions, and one company, or a detachment equal to a company, in the Liberty of the Savoy, Parcel of the Duchy of Lancaster. —Dated 27th July, 1796. ". The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, with eight staff officers, to be quartered in Holborn and Finsbury divisions, and one company, or a detachment equal to a company, in the Liberty of the Savoy, Parcel of the Duchy of Lancaster. - The second battalion to remain in their present quarters, in the Borough of Southwark. . The third battalion, in the barracks at Knightsbridge, and the men they cannot contain in that part of Upper Westminster most contiguous to the barracks. – Dated 2nd August, 1797. One-half of the company, or detachment of the first battalion, ordered to be quartered in the Liberty of the Savoy, Parcel of the Duchy of Lancaster, to be quartered in Holborn division, in addition to the companies before specified.—Dated 16th August, 1797. The third battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to march in two divisions on the 13th instant to Winchester Barracks,—Dated 9th March, 1798. The grenadier and light infantry companies of the third battalion to march from Winchester; the grenadier company to London, and the light infantry company to East and West Malling, in Kent.—Dated 24th April, 1798. g - - The seven light infantry companies of the Brigade of Guards to march on 26th instant : four companies to Sittingbourne and Milton and three to Rochester.—Dated 24th April, 1798. The light infantry company of the third battalion of the First Regiment to proceed to Canterbury so as to arrive there on the 4th May.--Dated 24th April, 1798. The grenadier company of the third battalion, on arrival from Win- chester, to be quartered in Upper Westminster-Dated 26th April, 1798. Appendix. 4I 5 i. 1798 92 3 5 1799 2 3 8 8 3 8 8 ! STATIONS-continued. 84: The eight light infantry companies of the three regiments of Guards embarked at Margate, on 13th May, 1798, for Ostend, and those belonging to the Coldstream and the Third Regiment were taken prisoners. The four companies of the First Regiment being separated on the passage did not land, but returned to Margate. Lord Errol's light infantry company of the First Regiment, on arrival from and Boone's in Holborn and Finsbury divisions, and Colonel Fitzroy's in the Borough of Southwark. —Dated 25th May, 1798. The third battalion of the First Regiment to march from Winchester to Gosport so as to arrive on Monday, the 11th instant. —Dated 9th June, 1798. Embarked for Ireland on the 13th June. - Three light infantry companies of the First Regiment to be quartered in the Borough of Southwark in the room of the second battalion, removed to Portman Street Barracks.-Dated 11th June, 1798. Such part of the second battalion of the First Regiment as cannot be accom- modated in Portman Street Barracks to be quartered in Upper West- minster, and the grenadier battalion of the Brigade of Guards in Lower Westminster. —Dated 11th June, 1798. The companies augmented to 114 private soldiers a company from 3rd July, 1798. d The eight companies of the first battalion of the First Regiment (or as many men as they can contain) to occupy the barracks at Knights- bridge, and the remainder, with 16 staff officers, to be quartered in that part of Upper Westminster most contiguous thereto. The second battalion to occupy the barracks in Portman Street. The third battalion in Ireland. - The four grenadier companies to remain in their present quarters in Lower Westminster. The light infantry companies to be quartered in Holborn and Finsbury divisions.—Dated 15th August, 1798. The third battalion of the First Regiment, on arrival from Ireland, to be quartered as follows:– Four companies, with the staff officers, in Holborn division. Two companies in Finsbury division. Two companies in Upper Westminster. Dated 9th January, 1799. The third battalion of the First Regiment to march from London, in three divisions, on the 4th July, to Shirley Camp. —Dated 2nd July, 1799. '. The grenadier battalion of the Brigade of Guards to march from London, in three divisions, on the 4th July, to Shirley Camp. —Dated 2nd July, 1799. - - The first and second brigades, composed of four battalions of the three regiments of Guards, to march on 17th July, in two divisions, from Shirley Camp to Barham Downs, and encamp. —Dated 15th July, 1799. - - Embarked, 12th August, at Deal for Holland. The third battalion of the First Regiment embarked on 12th August at Deal for Holland, and the grenadier company with the grenadier battalion formed out of the three regiments of Guards. The first and second battalions of the First Regiment of Guards to be disposed of as follows:– . Margate, to be quartered in Upper Westminster; Colonel Warde's . 416 Aſpendir. ; 1799 3 y 32 2 3 35 5 y 33 27 92 | 8 10 STATIONS-continued. The first battalion to remain in the barracks at Knightsbridge, and such men as cannot be accommodated therein, with eleven staff officers, to remain in their present quarters in Upper Westminster. The second battalion in the Tower of London, and such men as cannot be accommodated, to be quartered in that part of the Tower Hamlets and the Tower Liberty most contiguous to the Tower. (The third battalion embarked, 12th August, at Deal for Holland, and the several companies of grenadiers forming the grenadier battalion.) The light infantry companies of the First Regiment to be quartered in Lower Westminster. - ^- Dated 14th August, 1799. The light infantry battalion of the Brigade of Guards to march to-morrow, the 12th instant, to Greenwich, and embark on board the vessels pro vided for their reception. —Dated 11th October, 1799. - Embarked the 12th October. The light infantry battalion of the Brigade of Guards on arrival off Gravesend to disembark and march to London.—Dated 15th October, 1799. - Another light infantry company of the Brigade of Guards to be quartered in Lower Westminster, in addition to the three already ordered to be quartered in that Liberty. —Dated 16th October, 1799. Such part of the regiment of Guards as may arrive from Holland at Yarmouth, Harwich, the Isle of Thanet, or Deal, to disembark and march to their quarters in London. —Dated 28th October, 1799. The grenadier battalion of the Brigade, consisting of 887 men, disembarked at Ramsgate, 29th October. The third battalion of the First Regiment, consisting of 863 men, dis- embarked at Yarmouth, 28th October, marched to London, and arrived on 11th November. Such part of the grenadier companies of the first battalion of the First Regiment as cannot be accommodated with the battalion in the barracks at Knightsbridge, to be quartered, with six staff officers, in Upper Westminster, and such part of the light infantry companies of the battalion as cannot be accommodated to be also quartered in Upper Westminster. - - Such part of the grenadier company of the second battalion as can be accommodated in the Tower, “is to be quartered therein,” and the remainder of the battalion, with three staff officers, in that part of the Tower Hamlets and Tower Liberty most contiguous to the Tower. The third battalion, with the grenadier and light infantry companies, to be quartered, with eight staff officers, in Lower Westminster. —Dated 30th October, 1799. - - The first battalion of the First Regiment of Guards occupied the barracks at Windsor in November, 1799, and were relieved 26th March following by the second battalion. The companies augmented to 142 private soldiers a company from 25th November, 1799. º Eight companies of the second battalion of the First Regiment to be quar- tered as follows:– Four companies, with one staff officer, in Upper Westminster, and four companies, with one staff officer, in Lower Westminster. - Dated 1st February, 1800. The first battalion of the First Regiment at Windsor to march on the 26th instant to London. —Dated 24th March, 1800. Appendix. 417 ; 1800 ! iSTATIONS-continued, 12 10 10 8 8 8 8 The second battalion of the First Regiment to march to Windsor Barracks and relieve the first battalion. —Dated 24th March, 1800. One quartermaster, two sergeants and twenty rank and file of each battalion of the Guards, under orders for encampment at Swinley, to march on the 31st instant to the twenty-second milestone on the road to Bagshot from London, and follow the orders of the assistant quarter- master-general. —Dated 28th May, 1800. The Brigade of Guards, consisting of the grenadier battalion, the light infantry battalion, and the third battalion of the First Regiment intended for Swinley Camp, to march on Monday, the 9th instant, to Hounslow and encamp, and proceed the next day to Swinley Camp, — Dated 7th June, 1800. The first battalion of the First Regiment to be quartered, with fifteen staff officers, in Lower Westminster. The second battalion in the barracks in Portman Street, and such men as cannot be accommodated, to be quartered in that part of Holborn division most contiguous to the barracks. The third battalion encamped at Swinley.—Dated 6th August, 1800. The grenadier battalion of the Brigade of Guards to march in three divisions from Swinley Camp, on Monday, the 1st September, to Colchester Barracks,—Dated 27th August, 1800. The light infantry battalion of the Brigade of Guards to march in three divisions from Swinley Camp, on Monday, the 1st September, to Colchester Barracks. –Dated 27th August, 1800. The third battalion of the First Regiment to march in three divisions from Swinley Camp, on Monday, the 1st September, to Colchester Barracks, —Dated 27th August, 1800. The First Regiment of Guards is disposed of as follows:— The first battalion in Lower Westminster, and the four flank companies at Colchester. The second battalion in barracks in Portman Street, and the two flank companies at Colchester. The third battalion, with the two flank companies, in barracks at Col- chester. Dated December, 1800. The grenadier battalion of Guards to march from Colchester, on Saturday, the 11th instant, to Chelmsford Barracks. –Dated 7th July, 1801. The light infantry battalion of Guards to march from Colchester, in three divisions, on Friday, the 10th instant, to Chatham, and encamp within the lines.—Dated 7th July, 1801. - The third battalion of the First Regiment to march from Colchester, on Saturday, the 11th instant, to Chelmsford Barracks. –Dated 7th July, 1801. The grenadier battalion of Guards to march in three divisions on Monday, the 20th July, from Chelmsford to Chatham, and encamp. —Dated 18th July, 1801. The third battalion of the First Regiment to march in three divisions on Monday, the 20th July, from Chelmsford to Chatham, and encamp. —Dated 18th July, 1801. The first battalion of the First Regiment to occupy the barracks in Portman Street, and such men as cannot be accommodated to be quartered, with eight staff officers, in that part of Upper Westminster most contiguous to the barracks. WQI, III. - E lº 4.18 Appendix. i 1801 22 2 3 $ 2 2 y 1803 s| 1 6 8 3 8 2 10 10 10 10 12 10 10 12 STATIONS-continued. The second battalion, five companies, with four staff officers, in Upper West- minster, and three companies, with three staff officers, in Finsbury division. The third battalion and all the flank companies of the regiment at Chatham. —Dated 29th July, 1801. The companies reduced to 117 private soldiers a company from 25th November, 1801. - The first battalion of the First Regiment, in Portman Street Barracks, to remove into quarters, with ten staff officers, in the Liberty of Lower Westminster. —Dated 31st December, 1801. Three companies of the second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards, now in Finsbury division, to remove into quarters in Upper West- minster. —Dated 13th February, 1802. The first battalion of the First Regiment to march from London on the 13th instant to Windsor Barracks; Old and New Windsor, and places adjacent. —Dated 12th April, 1802. The second battalion to march in three divisions on Monday, the 26th instant, from London to Winchester barracks. –Daled 23rd April, 1802. The four flank companies of the first battalion to march from Chatham to Windsor, commencing 26th April and ending 1st May.—Dated 23rd April, 1802. The two flank companies of the second battalion to march from Chatham to Winchester, commencing 26th April and ending 5th May.—Dated 23rd April, 1802. * The two flank companies of the third battalion, at Chatham, to join their battalion at that place. —Dated 23rd April, 1802. The third battalion, with the two flank companies, to march on 9th instant from Chatham to London.—Dated 23rd April, 1802. The third battalion, on arrival from Chatham, to be quartered, with seven staff officers, in Lower Westminster.—Dated 26th April, 1802. The companies reduced to 107 private soldiers from 25th April; to ninety- five from 25th May, and seventy-one from 25th June, 1802. The second battalion of the First Regiment to march from Winchester to Weymouth, commencing 26th June and ending 2nd July.—Dated 22nd June, 1802. . The third battalion to remove to the Tower of London, and such of the men as cannot be accommodated to be quartered, with four staff officers, in that part of the Tower Hamlets and the Tower Liberty most con- tiguous to the Tower.—Dated 11th August, 1802. The first battalion of the First Regiment to march from Windsor to London on the 25th instant, and such of the men as cannot be accommodated in the barracks, in Portman Street, to be quartered, with eleven staff officers, in that part of Upper Westminster most contiguous to the barracks.—Dated 21st August, 1802. The second battalion to march from Weymouth to London, and such of the men as cannot be accommodated in the barracks at Knightsbridge, to be quartered, with four staff officers, in that part of Lower Westminster most contiguous to the barracks,—Dated 25th August, 1802. The second battalion of the First Regiment, with eight staff officers, to remove into quarters in Lower Westminster. —Dated 14th February, 1803. The first battalion of the First Regiment to march from London to Win- chester Barracks, commencing on the 23rd February and ending 8th March. —Dated 15th February, 1803. Appendix. - 419 STATIONS-continued. ; | 1808||10|The third battalion of the First Regiment to march on the 25th instant from the Tower of London to Windsor.—Dated 19th February, 1803. , , |12|The first battalion of the First Regiment to march from Winchester on - London, commencing on the 14th and ending the 19th March, and to arrival, eight companies to be quartered, with five staff officers, in Upper Westminster, and four companies in the Tower Hamlets.- Dated 11th March, 1803. » The companies augmented to eighty-one private soldiers a company from 25th March, 1803. , , |10|The third battalion of the First Regiment to march from Windsor to - Chatham Barracks, commencing the 26th May and ending the 1st June. —Dated 23rd May, 1803. - , , |12|The first battalion of the First Regiment to march from London to Chatham barracks, commencing the 27th and ending the 29th June. —Dated 23rd June, 1803. , , |10|The second battalion to remove to the barracks in Portman Street, and such of the men as cannot be accommodated in barracks to be quartered in Upper Westminster.—Dated 27th June, 1803. 5 y The companies augmented to ninety-five private men from 25th June and to 114 from 25th October, 1803. The First Regiment of Guards is disposed of as follows:— 1804|12|The first battalion at Chatham. ,, [10|The second battalion in Portland Street barracks and quarters in Upper g Westminster. , , |10|The third battalion at Chatham. Dated 1st January, 1804. , , |10|The second battalion removed to Knightsbridge barracks and quarters in Lower Westminster. —Dated 1st March, 1804. The First Regiment of Guards is disposed of as follows:— ,, 12|The first battalion encamped on Barham Downs. ,, 10|The second battalion in Knightsbridge barracks and quarters in Lower Westminster. ,, 10|The third battalion encamped on Barham Downs. Dated 1st August, 1804. ,, 10|The second battalion removed into quarters in Lower Westminster.— August, 1804. 2 3 The First Regiment of Guards is disposed of as follows:— , , |12|The first battalion in barracks at Deal. ,, 10|The second battalion in quarters in Lower Westminster. , , |10|The third battalion in barracks at Deal. Dated 1st November, 1804. 1805|10|The second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to remove to the barracks in Portman Street, and such of the men as cannot be accom- modated in barracks, to be quartered in that part of Holborn division most contiguous to the barracks. –Dated 13th February, 1805. 5 y The six flank companies of the third Brigade of Guards to march on Friday, the 19th instant, from London to Windsor, to attend an installation.—Dated 17th April, 1805. - 3 y The six flank companies of the Third Brigade of Guards, at Windsor, to march on Friday, the 26th instant, to London. —Dated 24th April, 1805. second battalion of the First Regiment of Guards to remove to the barracks at Knightsbridge, and such of the men as cannot be accom- modated, to be quartered in Lower Westminster,-Dated 1st August, 1805. ,, 13|Th © E E 2 42O Appenda. STATIONS—continued. ; } The Brigade of Guards, at Deal, to march as follows:— 1805|12|The first battalion of the First Regiment to march on the 30th instant from Deal to Chatham. , 10|The third battalion to march on the 30th instant from Deal to Chatham. Dated 29th August, 1805. The First Regiment of Guards is disposed of as follows:— ,, 12|The first battalion at Chatham. , 10|The second battalion in barracks at Knightsbridge, and in quarters in Lower Westminster. ,, 10|The third battalion at Chatham. Dated 1st September, 1805. Two Battalions being often abroad together during the war, and one during the period of the occupation of France, from 1815 to 1818, the return of Stations of the Home Battalions recommence in 1818, and is continued down to the year 1872; wide next page. Appendix. 42 I APPENDIX F. Quarters of the three Battalions Grenadier Guards from the return of the Army of Occupation in 1818. Date. 1st Battalion. 2nd Battalion. 3rd Battalion. 1818. Now. Westminster Windsor Holborn 1819. Feb. Portman Street Finsbury Chatham 2 3 Aug. Knightsbridge Brighton Tower 1820. Feb. Windsor Tower Westminster ,, Aug. King's Mews Westminster Portman Street 1821. Feb. Tower Portman Street Knightsbridge ,, Aug. Westminster Windsor Knightsbridge 1822. Feb. Portman Street King's Mews Dublin » Aug. Dublin Tower Knightsbridge 1823. Feb. Dublin Westminster King's Mews ,, Aug. King's Mews Portman Street Tower 1824. Feb. Portman Street Knightsbridge Westminster ,, Aug. Westminster Portman Street Windsor 1825. Feb. Windsor Tower Knightsbridge 3 * Aug. Tower Dublin King's Mews 1826. Fob. Portman Street Dublin Tower 5 3 Aug. Knightsbridge Manchester Westminster 1827, Feb. Portugal King's Mews Knightsbridge 2 3 Aug. Portugal Westminster Dublin 1828. April Knightsbridge Windsor Dublin 53 Aug. Dublin Tower Portman Street 1829. Feb. Dublin Portman Street King's Mews 2 3 Aug. Portman Street Knightsbridge Windsor 1830, Feb. Windsor Westminster Tower 2 3 July Tower Windsor Westminster 1831. March 1 Westminster King's Mews Knightsbridge 2 3 Aug. 1 Knightsbridge Dublim King's Mews 1832. March 1 King's Mews Dublin Portman Street 5 y Aug 1 Portman Street Tower King's Mews 1833. March 1 Westminster Knightsbridge Windsor 2 3 Sept. 1 Windsor Westminster Tower 1834. March 1 Tower Portman Street Wellington 25 Sept. Portman Street St. George's Dublin 1835. March 1 Knightsbridge Windsor Dublin 9 3 Sept. 4 l)ublin Tower Knightsbridge 1836. March 3 Dublin Wellington Portman Street 3 * Sept. Wellington St. John's Wood Windsor 1837. March Windsor St. George's Tower 52 Sept. Tower Windsor Wellington 1838. Feb. St. George's Canada Portman Street ’, Sept. St. John’s Wood Canada. St. George's 1839. March 1 Portman Street Canada St. John's Wood 422 Appendix. Quarters of the three Battalions Grenadier Guards—continued. Date, 1st Battalion. 2nd Battalion. 3rd Battalion. 1839. Sept. Wellington Canada St. George's 1840. March Portman Street Canada Wellington 92 Sept. 1 St. George's Canada Tower 1841. March Tower Canada. , St. John's Wood 35 Sept. 1 St. John's Wood Canada. Portman Street 1842. March 9 Wellington Canada. St. George's ,, Nov. Windsor Wellington Winchester 1843. March 1 St. George's St. John's Wood Tower 99 Sept. 1 Tower Portman Street Windsor 1844. March 1 Winchester St. George's St. John's Wood 3 3 Aug. 29 Portman Street Winchester Wellington 1845. Feb. 28 St. John's Wood Tower Portman Street 3 3 Sept. 1 Wellington Windsor St. George's 1846. Feb. 26–7 St. George's Wellington Windsor , Sept. 1 Winchester St. John's Wood Tower 1847. March 2 Tower Portman Street Winchester 39 Sept. 1 Windsor St. George's Portman Street 1848. March 1 Wellington Chichester St. John’s Wood 92 Sept. 1 St. John's Wood Tower Portman Street 1849. March 1 Portman Street Windsor Wellington , Aug. 30 St. George's Wellington Windsor 1850. March 1 Chichester St. John's Wood Tower 39 Sept. 4 Tower Portman Street Chichester 1851. March 7 Windsor Winchester St. George's ,, Oct. 23 Wellington Windsor St. John's Wood 1852. March 2 St. John’s Wood Tower St. George's 2 3 Sept. 1 Wellington St. George's Windsor 1853. March 2 Chichester Wellington Portman Street 5 y Aug. 20 Portman Street St. John’s Wood Tower 1854. Feb. St. George’s Portman Street Crimea, 32 Sept. 1 Wellington Wellington Crimea. 1855. March 1 Tower Wellington, for Crimea St. George's St. George's ,, June 13 Kensington Wellington Crimea. Magazine 35 Aug. 28 Aldershot Aldershot Crimea. 92 Dec. 13 Windsor Tower (18 Jan.) Crimea 1856, Feb. 29 Wellington Windsor Crimea Wellington ,, July 9 Aldershot Dublin * Magazine Portman Street ,, Dec. 6 St. John's Wood Dublin Wellington Kensington 1857. March 3 Kensington Dublin Windsor ,, May 28 Wellington Dublin Windsor Kensington Appendix. 423 Quarters of the three Battalions Grenadier Guards—continued." Date. 1st Battalion. 2nd Battalion. 3rd Battalion. St. George's Kensington , Wellington 1857. Sept. 1 Magazine Kensington | Tower Buckingham Palace * ,, Nov. 20 Portman Street Wºº. º Tower St. George's 1858. April 15 Tower Kensington Wellington Magazine 2 3 July 1 Tower Aldershot Wellington 3 5 Aug. 3 Aldershot Wellington Wellington , Sept. 1 & 2 Windsor Wellington sº. St. George's * Wellington g 1859. April 1 Buckingham Palace ! Tower º ,, Sept. 29 Buckingham Palace Windsor Dublin (17 Sept. 1859) St. George's 1860. April 3 Kensington sº. Dublin Magazine g 22 Oct. 2 Dublin Wellington (O.W.) Tower 1861. April Dublin Wellington (O.W.) Windsor St. George's 92 June 18 Dublin Kensington Windsor Magazine 22 October Tower Magazine { º, & º Wellington (O.W.) 1862. April Canada. P wº: } Buckingham Palace rt, treet e , Sept. 5 Canada } sº j. W. d } Wellington (O.W.) St. George's Barracks 1863. April Canada. Wellington (O.W.) Magazine W W Buckingham Palace ellington (O.W.) & ,, Sept. 25 Canada } Buckin gham Palace Windsor 1864. April 1 Canada | sºº S Chelsea ,, Sept. 15 Chelsea Shorncliffe Wellington (N.W.) Wellington (O.W.) 1865. March 31 Buckingham Palace Tower Wellington (N.W.) Magazine tº º ę Chelsea , Sept. I Wellington (N.W.) Windsor St. George's St. G Wellington (O.W.) t. George's Magazine e 1866. March 1 } Chelsea. Kensington Windsor Buckingham Palace ! 424. Appendia. $ WJuarters of the three Battalions Grenadier Guards—continued. Date. 1st Battalion. 2nd Battalion. 3rd Battalion. 1866. Aug. 31 Chelsea Wellington (N.W.) Tower (28 Aug. 1866 1867. March 1 Tower Chelsea Wellington (N.W.) Wellington (O.W.) ,, Sept. 3 Windsor | s". 's Kensington . Ureorge Buckingham Palace 1868. March 4 Wellington (N.W.) Wellington (O.W.) Dublin ,, Sept. 1 Wellington (O.W.) Tower l)ublin 1869, March 3 Dublin Windsor Chelsea 5 y Sept. 1 Dublin Chelsea Windsor Chelsea 1870. March 3 Chelsea } St. George's ! Tower ,, Sept. 1 Tower Wellington (N.W.) Wellington (O.W.) T871. March 1 Windsor Dublin Wellington ,, Sept. 27 Wellington (N.W.) Dublin Chelsea. Chel * g 1872. Sept. 14 sº. Windsor Wellington (O.W.) Appendix. 425 APPENDIX G. Succession of Lieutenant-Colonels of First or Grenadier Guards. 1656 1660 ...... 1661 is a tº tº ſº tº 15 .. 10... ... Hon. Phil. Sherrard, M.-G., 30 April, 1770. 22... 18... 12... 30... Throckmorton, of Lord Wentworth's Regiment. Mathew Wise, of Lord Wentworth's Regiment. Sir Charles Wheeler, of Lord Wentworth's Regiment. Robert Byron, of Colonel Russell's Regiment. ... Edward Grey, first Lieut.-Colonel of the two combined Regiments. ... Sir Thomas Daniel. ... Thomas Lord Howard, of Estrick. . Sir Samuel Clarke, Knight. ... John Strode, died 1 Jan., 1686. ... William Eyton, died 19 Jan., 1688. ... Sir Thomas Stradling, removed 1689. ... Sir Charles O'Hara, Lord Tyrawley, Brig.-Gen., 1 July, 1695. ... Henry Withers, Brig.-Gen., 9 March, 1702 ; M.-G. Jan. 1, 1704. . 12 ... . 1729, Nov. 24... . 1735, July 5 ... . 1738, Dec. . 1739, Nov. 16..., . 1743, Apr. 1 ... . 1749, Apr. 27... . 1758, Sept. 30 . 1760, July 21... . 1765, June 12... . 1768, May 9 ... . 1770, Nov. . 1775, Aug. 8 . 1775, Sept. 8 ... . 1781, Feb. . 1782, Mar. . 1789, Mar. . 1792, Aug. 8 ... . 1794, Apr. . 1795, Mar. 7 ... . 1797, Oct. 11 ... . 1799, Nov. 25... . 1801, Aug. 21... . 1804, Apr. 16.. . 1813, Oct. 21 ... . 1814, July 25 ... . 1821, July 25. . 1830, Feb. 12.. . 1837, Jan. 10... . 1838, June 28... . 1840, Sept. 11 . 1844, Nov. 8 . 1845, Apr. 15.. . 1849, Apr. 10. . 1850, Dec. 27... . 1852, July 6 ... . 1853, Sept. 13 . 1854, June 20... . 1858, Jan. 11... . 1859, Feb. 13... . 1860, June 19... . 1860, Aug. 31.. . 1861, Mar. 12... . 1864, Dec. 27... . 1865, May 16 .. William Tatton, Brig.-Gen., 1 Jan., 1707; M.-G., Jan. 1, 1710. Richard Russell, Brig.-Gen., 1 Jan., 1710; M.-G., March 1, 1727. John Guise, Brig.-Gen., 2 July, 1739; M.-G., Jan. 1, 1742. . Francis Fuller, Brig.-Gen., 18 Feb., 1742; M.-G., 2 July, 1743. Chas. Frampton, Brig.-Gen., Feb. 18, 1742; M.-G., Jan. 1, 1743. John Folliott, from Coldstream Guards, M.-G., 30 March, 1754. Alexander Dury, M.-G., 2 Feb., 1757. . Edward Carr, M.-G., 13 Feb., 1757; Lt.-Gen., 22. Feb., 1760. James Durand, M.-G., 24 June, 1759. Joseph Hudson, M.-G., 25 June, 1759. Edward Urmston, M.-G., 10 July, 1762. John Salter, M.-G., 30 April, 1770. Francis Craig, M.-G., 29 Sept., 1775; Lt.-Gen., 7 Aug. 1777. Wm. Thornton, M.-G., 27 Feb., 1779. West Hyde, M.-G., 20 Nov., 1782. George Garth, M.-G., 20 Nov. 1782; Lt.-Gen., 3 May, 1796. Gerard, Lord Lake, M.G., 28 April, 1790; Lt.-Gen., 26 Jan., 1797. Samuel Hulse, M.-G., 12 Oct., 1793; Lt.-Gen., 1 Jan., 1798. Edmund Stevens, M.-G., 12 Oct., 1793; Lt.-Gen., 1 Jan., 1798. Francis D'Oyly, M.-G., 4 Oct., 1794; Lt.-Gen., 1 Jan. 1801. Andrew John Drummond, M.-G., 25 Feb., 1795. Hon. Francis Needham, M.-G., 25 Feb., 1795. . Harry Burrard, M.-G., 9 Jan., 1798 ; Lt.-Gen., 1 Jan., 1805. Hon. John Leslie, M.-G., 29 April, 1802; Lt.-Gen., 25 April, 1808. Lord Fredk. Bentinck, M.-G., 12 Aug., 1819. q ... 'ſil Hon. H. G. P. Townshend, went on half-pay of Colonel. . § Qul Sir John George Woodford, M.-G., 10 Jan., 1837. {!! Heril" • *VA e UlD6 tº § {ll Henry D'Oyly, M.-G., 28 June, 1838 § Samuel Lambert, M.-G., 23 Nov., 1841. Turner Grant, retired. ... à & Edward Clive, died. . John Home, M.-G., 11 Nov., 1851. ... } {\t Charles F. Rowley Lascelles, retired. Sir Ord J. Homyman. Godfrey Thornton. . Philip Spencer Stanhope, M.-G., 20 June, 1854. Thomas Wood, M.-G., 11 Jan., 1858. Charles W. Ridley, M.-G., 13 Feb., 1859. Charles Algernon Lewis, M.-G., 19 June, 1860. Frederick William Hamilton, M.-G., 31 Aug., 1860 . Hon. James Lindsay, M.-G., 12 March, 1861. John Arthur Lambert. Edward Wynyard. Michael Bruce: § i APPENDIX H. Nominal Roll of Officers of Royal Regiment of Guards, raised in Flanders, 1656, by Lord Wentworth. Name. Lieutenant. Capt. Lieut. Captain. • Remarks. THoMAs, LoRD WENTwoRTH.. Throckmorton .................. Wise, Matthew ............... Walters, John.................. Wallwynne, Alexander ...... Gwyn, John............... ..... © tº º e º 'º • * * * g e • * * * * * & ºn e º 'º - & © tº $ tº e * - e º is tº • g º is a e Sydenham, Ralph ............ Coldham, Anthony ............ Richardson, Richard ......... Tonge, John........ * * * * * * * * * * * * º Langford, Thomas ............ Broughton, Arthur............ Baylie, William ............... Carleton, John........... © s s e º s o Carless, William ............... Stonor, Lancelot ............... & º 'º e º º º º is a s wº. e e e s - a tº e º 0 - - • * * * * tº e º 'º - tº * * * * * * sº e º s e e e - © tº a ve First Colonel. First Lieut.-Colonel. Ret. 26 Sept., 1667. Ret. 26 Sept., 1667. Major, 28 Aug., 1678. Ret. 27 Oct., 1677. ; ; i Š Wheeler, Sir Charles ......... ë º O e º 'º ! ...... ...... 1656 Ret. 3 Sept., 1668. F. O. Guillims, John ...............] ...... . ...... . ...... 1656 Ret. 25 Sept., 1667. Barker, William ...............] ...... . ...... 1656 1660 Paramore, Philip............... 1656 1660 ! ...... . ...... Thorold, Anthony ............ 1656 1660 l ...... . ...... Monson, John .................. tº º & º ºs º is e e º e º tº e g º ºs e 1656 Morley, John .................. tº tº º ºs e s ] tº a w e g º s e e s e 1656 Ashton, Sir Thomas ......... & e º ſº tº C º sº º e º 'º & sº º s º º 1656 Out 21 Nov., 1667. Jeffreys, Herbert...............] ...... tº e e º 'º e & ſº e s e s 1656 King's Co., 28 Aug. 167 -- Walters, Robert...............] ...... & © º e g a tº e º 'º º º 1656 Ret. 18 Oct., 1678. Tomkins, Sylvanus............ 1656 ...... tº e º e º e gº tº dº e º ſº Crisp, Henry ..................] ...... 1656 tº gº tº g g tº tº sº tº e º 'º Hamon, Francis ............... 1656 | ...... e e s • e o e ] e < * * * * Slaughter, Horace ............ 1656 ...... . ...... Before 1658 Killed 15 June, 1658. Grose, - ....................] ...... . . ... . ...... 1656 Stradling, Sir Thomas ...... 1656 19 June, 1665 | ...... 27 Sept. 1667 | Ret. 21 Jan., 1688. F. O. Beversham, -...............] ...... . ...... . ...... . ...... Broughton, Robert ............] ...... . ... & e is tº gº e º 'º º 1656 Mauleverer, Sir Richard......] ...... . ...... . ...... 1656 Cook, Thomas..................] ...... . ...... . ...... 1656 O'Farrell, - ...............] ...... . ...... . ...... 1656 Killed 15 June, 1658. Elvize, – ........ * tº ſº º ſº º te tº $ & º º tº e º 'º 1656 ...... I ...... Sackville, Edward ............] ...... 1656 ...... as tº e º 'º º Crofts, John .................. 1656 | ...... I ...... . ...... Picks, Edward.................. gº º is e g ºf 13 June, 1664 tº gº º tº º tº 10 July, 1676 Lieut. to King's Co., 18 Apr. 1671. Mai 1 J 16 tº jor, 1 June, 1661. Carey, Major ..... 4 tº tº e º g g g g g º & & º ºg & & & ſº • e º see e º e º e s ] a s s tº 6 a {; 22 May, 1665. } F. O. The original Commissions of the above Officers of the King's Royal Regiment of Guards under Lord Wentworth are not forthcoming, but they all served in the Regiment between the years 1656 and 1658, and were mostly present at the Battle of the Downs. The further services of all those Officers that attained the rank of Field Officer in the Regiment are marked in the last column, F. O., and are to be found in Appendix K, page 502. #. i Nominal Roll of Officers of Royal Regiment of Guards, raised in England, 1660, by Colonel John Russell. Name. Ensign Lieutenant. Captain-Lieut. Captain Remarks. RUSSELL, CoLoREL JoHN ... ...... * * * * * is e s e e s a 1660 Colonel, 1660. Col. Montague, Edward............] ...... . ...... Nov. 1660 ! ...... Barrington, Humphrey ......] ... ...... Nov. 1660 | ...... . ...... Clarke, Thomas ............... Nov. 1660 | ...... . ...... 12 June, 1665 Westcoate, Thomas............] ...... Nov. 1660 | ...... . ...... Downing, John ............... Nov. 1660 ...... Before Jan. 1664 3 Sept. 1668 Major, 26 Feb., 1678. E. O. Byron, Robert..................] ...... . ...... . ...... Nov. 1660 1st Maj.,died 18March, 1664. F. O. Trapps, Henry.................. . ...... Nov. 1660 ! ...... . ...... Byron, Thomas ............... Nov. 1660 8 Mar. 1664 | ...... . ...... Washington, Henry, Esq. ...] ...... . ...... . ...... Nov. 1660 First Major. 1660. F. O. Wyan, James ..................] ...... Nov. 1660 | ...... 26 Sept. 1667 Gording, Sydney............... Nov. 1660 20 July, 1667 | ...... . ...... Panton, Thomas, Esq. ......] ...... . ...... . ...... Nov. 1660 Hanbury, John ...............] ...... Nov. 1660 ...... . ...... Needham, Robert ............ Nov. 1660 | ...... . . ...... Before March, 1664 Broughton, Sir Edward ......] ...... . ...... . ...... Nov. 1660 Killed 12 June, 1665. Egerton, William...............] ...... Nov. 1660 | . .... . ...... Colt, John ..... * g º º º $ $ sº tº ſº º tº gº tº º is Nov. 1660 Before Jan. 1664. | ...... . ...... Gray, Edward, Esq. ......... * * * * | * * * * * is e º e s a ſº Nov. 1660 Lt.-Col., 16 Mar., 1665. F. O. Bartram, George...............] ...... Nov. 1660 | ...... . ...... Bassett, Thomas.............. Nov. 1660 l ...... . ...... . ...... Daniel, Sir Thomas............] ...... . . ... . . ... Nov. 1660 Ret. 24 Jan., 1683. 26 Sept. 1667 Capt. of King's Own Co. Lloyd, William ...............] ...... Nov. 1660 | ...... Aug. 1667 Moyser, Francis ............... Nov. 1660 ! ...... . ...... . ...... Honywood, Phillip, Esq. ... ...... . ...... Nov. 1660 Bassett, Richard...............] ...... Nov. 1660 | ...... 18 Oct. 1678 || Lt. King's Co., 2July,1677. Bing, Edward .................. Nov. 1660 ...... * c s a e º e º s e º 'º i § Howard, Thomas, Esq., after- ...... * - C & © tº 8 º' is 4 ~ * Nov. 1660 Capt. of King's Co. wards Baron of Estrick. 10 Nov., 1672 TemporaryColonelof Batt. Crossey, John ..................] ...... Nov. 1660 • a s e º & e. e. e º a º of Ft.Gds., 26 Feb., 1678. Howard, John.................. Nov. 1660 | ...... . ...... . ...... Rolston, William, Esq. ......] ...... . ...... . ...... Nov. 1660 Major, 16 March, 1665. Dook, Robert ............ .....] ...... Nov. 1660 © & © e e º & e º is e a Goodwyn, Theodore ......... Nov. 1660 20 April, 1667 ...... . ...... Talbot, Sir John, Knt. ......] ...... . ...... a s s a - tº Nov. 1660 Barber, Richard ...............] ...... Nov. 1660 tº tº º s e º a s e a e e Gording, George ............... Nov. 1660 ...... . ...... . ...... Last of original commissions. Airey, Leonard ............... Jan. 10, 1663 | ...... . ...... . ...... In Lord Wentworth's Regt. Croft, John ..................... Oct. 20, 1665 || Before Aug. 1668 ...... ...... do. do. Richardson, Bryan ............ Oct. 20, 1662 | ...... . ...... . ...... do. do. Morgan, Rowland ....... .....] Nov. 17, 1663 | ...... . ...... . ...... do. do. Morice, William ............ .. 20 Jan. 1664 4 Nov. 1667 ..... tº ſº tº P & tº Bennet, Edward ............. v I º * * * * * | * c e s e º e º e e º º 22 Mar. 1664 Leighton, Sir William, Knt. * * * * * * : * * * * * * e. e. e. e. e. e. 17 Mar. 1663 Ret. 18 Oct., 1665. Broughton, Oliver ............] ...... 27 Sept. 1664 ...... & © & g º g Hull, Thomas .................. * * * * * * * 1 Oct. 1664 / ...... . ...... Barker, William ...............] ...... . ...... . ...... 9 Mar. 1665 Out 12 May, 1666. Cheek, Thomas ............... Before Mar. 1664 ...... . ...... 22 May, 1665 In Colonel Russell's Regt. Bodely, William ............... Before Mar. 1664 ...... . ...... . ...... do. do. Fielding, Basil ..:............ Before Mar. 1664 || 5 March, 1675 ...... ...... do. do. Gage, George ..................] ...... Before Mar. 1664 | ...... . ...... do. do. Fox, Charles .................. Before Mar. 1664 / ...... . ...... . ...... do. do. Andrews, Edmund ............ Before Mar. 1664 | ...... tº ee ee e i e s a “ s is do. do. Atkins, Sir Jonathan ........ . ...... tº e º & © tº tº e º e º sº Before Mar. 1664 do. do. 30 Sept., 1672 | Capt. of King's Company. Warner, Robert ...............] ...... Before Mar. 1664 ...... . ...... In Colonel Russell’s Regt. Clarke, Sir Samuel............] ...... * * * * * * | * e º e º e Before Mar. 1664 do. do. Taylor, Henry .................. Before Mar. 1664 ºf s a s > * & e º e º e tº e º e º a do. do. Moyser, John ............. .....! Before Mar. 1664 ...... . ...... . ...... do. do. Commissions after the two Regiments were united, March, 1665. Howard, James ........ .......] 31 May, 1665 ' ..... tº e º e º 'º e tº tº o Howard, John..................] 25 May, 1665 | ...... . ...... . ...... Clerk, Thomas................. . ...... l ...... I_* * * * * * 12 June, 1665 § is § Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Name. Ensign. Lieutenant. Captain-Lieut. Captain. Remarks. Harwood, William ............ 19 June, 1665 * C & e e º e º e I e e º 'º º e Mackworth, Sir Francis, Knt. ...... . ...... . .... gº tº 19 June, 1665 Broughton, Arthur............] .. e tº e e 10 Sept. 1665 tº e º e s tº 27 Sept. 1667 12 Feb. 1666 Scot, Edward .................. • * * * * * : * * * * * * : e. e. e. e. e. e. 18 Oct. 1665 Tray, George .............. ... 14 Nov. 1665 ...... e e º e º e & e º e º º Rocke, James ..................] ...... 16 Dec. 1665 e is e º ſº tº e e e º 'º º Hamilton, George ............] ...... 5 July, 1667 ...... 26 Nov. 1684 Lloyd, Sir Godfrey ............] ...... . ...... . ...... 12 May, 1666 º J R Co.. 1 27 Sept. 1667 | Ret. 27 Sept., 1667. CHURCHILL, JoHN, DUKE To King's Co., 14 He 4 OF MARLBOROUGH ...... | Sept. 1667. | • * * * e a e o e s e e i s e º e º 'º Col. of First Guards, 1704. Col. Vane, Sir Walter...............] ...... . ...... . ...... 1 Oct. 1667 Cope, William..................] .. ë e s e i s • * * * * * * * * * * 21 Nov. 1667 | Ret. 1 Nov., 1676. Harris, Edward ............ .. tº tº 21 Nov. 1667 e e º e s a * * * * * Skelton, Bevil..................] ...... . ...... . ...... 20 Nov. 1668 Fane, Henry .................. 20 April, 1667 * * * * * * : * * * * a e * * * * * * Downing, Robert............... 20 July, 1667 | ...... . ...... . ...... Lloyd, Charles.................. 20 July, 1667 6 Sept. 1673 ...... 11 Nov. 1681 Taylor, Henry.......... * & e g º e º is g º ºs e a s 2 Sept. 1667 | ...... . ...... Slackman, William ............ tº e º ºse 2 Sept. 1667 | ...... . ...... Eyton, William ............... Q tº & e e º & º $ m e º e s tº e º º 25 Sept. º Major, 1 Jan., 1682. F. O. Sandys, Henry... ..............] ...... . ...... . ...... 1 Oct. 166 s Price, John ............. * † e º e º 'º e tº e º e º dº 27 Sept. 1667 ...... 3 April, ió78 |}ºs...}; Emery, Edward ............... 27 Sept. 1667 | ...... . ...... . ...... ; le all. 2 § Morgan, Miles..................] ...... 27 Sept. 1667 ...... e & e º ſº tº Sackville, Edward ........ ....] 26 Sept. 1667 ...... Before Aug. 1672 | Ret. 1 Nov., 1678. Freeman, William ............] ...... 27 Sept. 1667 | ...... . ...... Howard, – .................. 4 Oct. 1667 ...... . ...... e OC Fraser, Alexander ............ 14 Oct. 1667 ...... . ...... I ...... Annesley, Robert............... 18 Oct. 1667 | ...... . ...... I ...... Read, Francis .................. 16 Oct. 1667 16 Sept. 1672 gº º tº gº º Gamiel, George ... Adjt., 27 Sept. 1667 28 Nov. 1678 tºº e e s e º e a s e s a tº e º 'º e g e i| \, Sº : Monckton, Sir Phil., Knt. ... Hamon, Francis ............... Allburghe, Richard............ Taylor, Henry.................. Vincent, Francis............... Wiseman, Robert Collier, Henry.................. Richardson, Thomas . Mauleverer, James ............ Manley, Sir Roger ............ Read, James Bringfield, Robert ............ Innes, William Whorwood, William ..... ... Tufton, Sackville............... * * * * * is e s s e º a * * * * tº e i º º ºs e º & 9 e Wolseley, Fiennes ............ Gerrard, Edward............... Tufton, Richard ............ .. Creswick, Humphrey......... Bowes, George.................. Reresby, Edmund ............ Brockman, Thomas............ Montague, Sidney ............ Wheeler, James ............... Downing, John Cole, Thomas .......... * @ 9 s tº e º e Howard, Philip ............... Delaval, Ralph Berkeley, John Haward, John.................. Leak, Clifton .................. Price, Herbert.................. Pope, Richard ............. tº ſº tº tº e Clerk, Sir Samuel, Knt....... sº tº º ſº º e º º ſº tº a tº e º e dº e s tº $ tº tº e º 'º e & é e º e º 'º. March, 1669 19 July, ióðg tº s ºr e º º we e ºs e º e 19 July, 1673 13 Aug. 1673 16 Aug. 1673 18 Sept. 1673 23 July, 1674 28 Feb. 1675 29 April, 1675 29 July, 1675 15 Sept, 1674 26 Nov. 1677 26 June, 1675 25 June, 1675 & ſº ſº e º 'º 2 June, 1668 8 Sept. 1668 6 Sept. 1668 March, 1669 tº e º 'º º & * e º e º o & º º ºs º is ſº tº e º e g tº e º & © tº 20 May, 1675 1 July, 1677 18 Sept. 1673 s e g g g s 9 Jan. 1674 7 Aug. 1676 & © & © & e tº a tº º e a e s is tº e * s e tº dº tº 28 Nov. 1678 27 Feb. 1675 26 March, 1678 * & C tº º º tº º ºs e º ſº. * g is e º ºs * * * * * g. & e º & tº * e & tº º 'º e tº gº tº $ tº º tº ſº º º ºs & • * Q & Q ſº tº e > * * * 26 March, 1668 tº s a s s e we tº tº dº e e tº e º º e º º, º 'º e º 'º * * * * g e * * * * * * 2 Nov. 1672 8 Aug. 1673 tº e º 'º º º 29 March, 1673 25 April, 1673 1 Jan., 1682 * * * e º 'º 10 March, 1680 1 Sept. 1680 9 Dec. 1673 e tº º e g tº ge ſº º º gº ºn & º is ſº ſe tº tº e º º ºs & Before 1680 25 Oct. 1679 27 Jan. 1675 Died 1 April, 1687. Ret. 9 Dec. 1681. Capt. of King's Company. Retired. Extra rank, 5 June, 1687. Ensign to King's Co. Ret. 22 Jan. 1682. Ret. 14 Dec. 1693. Major, 26 Feb. 1676. § iàs Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Ensign. Lieutenant. Captain-Lieut. Captain. Remarks. Matthews, William............ Webb, John..................... Edward, Saville ............... Fairfax, Thomas............... Bridges, William............... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Throckmorton, Herbert ...... • * * * * * * * * * tº dº is a 4 & 6 s. Saunderson, William ......... Name. Webb, John .. s e e s = e tº e º ºs e º e s is is tº e Palmer, Mathew............... Jeffreys, Herbert............... Russell, Edward ............ .. Taylor, Henry Hetley, John Richardson, Charles e e º is s a s s is 6 e º e g º is º & º e º 'º gº is tº & Duncomb, Sturt ............... Langley, Roger Tolderay, John * * * * * * * * * * * * g & e Lee, Richard Hewes, Arthur tº tº g º e º 'º e º $ e º tº Daniel, John e e g º º tº º ºs e º 'º e g g tº dº ſº tº Hopton, Richard............... Ely, Samuel... Powney, John Carr, Robert * c e s e e º & © tº e s & e º e º e tº s e º º e is tº it is © tº ſº e º te tº e e e º e º e º is º ºs e º sº a sº a s e Henne, Corbet.................. Taylor, David Everard, Hugh * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g g º e is Leighton, Baldwin ............ Rouse, Edward & ſº a tº gº º & tº e º ſº e º º º 30 July, 1676 4 Oct. 1676 20 Aug. 1678 7 Aug. 1676 18 Aug. 1676 * * * * tº s & t e º 'ºl & 20 July, 1677 28 Aug. 1677 26 March, 1678 3 April, 1678 26 Nov. 1677 16 Feb. 1678 23 Feb. 1678 6 April, 1678 14 Aug. 1678 24 July, 1676 9 Dec. 1681 * & tº $ tº º & © tº e º e 24 July, 1676 5 Oct. 1676 1 Jan. 1682 1 May, 1680 31 Jan. 1677 19 Feb. 1682 3 July, 1677 26 Nov. 1677 * * * * * * tº e º e º 'º * c & e º 'º 16 Aug. 1678 1 Sept. 1681 31 Jan. 1683 19 Aug. 1678 tº gº e º ſº & e e º $ tº º tº º ſº tº tº º * * * * * * tº ſe e º ſº * tº e º tº gº & s tº e s s a * @ e º 'º e tº e º tº * * e e º 'º e & * e º a g e & tº º ºs º º tº e º 'º e º & © tº e º & * * * * * * e e g º e & 31 Jan. 1682 28 Aug. 1678 Before 1680 Between 1685 and 1 April, 1689 tº gº tº $ tº tº 9 tº $ & © tº & e s tº sº tº * * * * * * * @ & s sº tº e e º ºs º dº e tº ſº ſº tº $ 23 Aug. 1678 26 Nov. 1678 Capt. to King's Company. Major, 21 Dec. 1688. Out, 10 March, 1680. Ret. 11 Nov. 1681. Reb. 20 Nov. 1678. Capt. of Grenadiers. Second Lieut. Grenadiers. Died 28 Feb. 1683. Out 20 April, 1693. Ret. 20 April, 1693. Ret. 1 March, 1697. i : | Godfrey, Charles.............. Throckmorton, Thomas ....., Corbet, Arthur Cholmeley, William Moyle, Thomas Dolby, Richard ............... Seymour, John * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e º a ſº a tº e º º • * > * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * e º e s e s e e º a w - - - - - - w - e º 'º tº 17 Oct. 1678 10 Sept. 1678 27 Dec. 1678 * * * * * * * * * tº º e 24 Aug. 1678 & © tº & 6 º' 20 April, 1682 31 Oct, 1678 * * * * * * * * * * * * 19 March, 1686 tº º ſº tº 6 tº • a tº 8 tº e e tº ſº * * * tº º q & © º tº e º t t tº * * tº e s & e º ºr b s’ e º 'º to Q & © tº - © tº IBefore 1675 7 Dec. 1681 22 Jan, 1682 22 Jan, 1682 11 June, 1687 11 March, 1681 1 Sept. 1682 1 Nov. 1678 1 March, 1680 * * * * * * & © tº ºn tº gº 28 Feb. 1684 20 April, 1682 26 Nov. 1684 1 April, 1687 * * * * * * & º º º ſº tº Itet. 11 March, 1681. Ret. 1 Oct. 1688, Second Lt. of Grenadiers. Capt. of Grenadiers. Ret, 3 Aug. 1692. Saville, Henry.................. Russell, Francis ............... Sunderland, Hugh ......... & e e Skelton, John.................. Lee, Henry ..................... Cornwallis, Thomas............ Progers, Charles ............... Hawley, Francis ......... tº e º a s a Edwards, Francis Hamilton, George ........., to º Abercromby, Duncan ........, Woodward, Richard ......... Bellingham, Henry............ Bellew, Stephen ............... © º º & e s a s a + a s GRAPTON, DUKE OF Birchet, Henry Wheeler, Andrew, Pitcairn. Sandys, Henry ............... e s tº a tº e - - - tº e º e º a tº e º & - a 4 º' tº alias Griffiths, John.................. Hughs, Henry George, John ........... 6 * * * * * * Nott, Roger..................... Gibbon, Anthony Conway, Henry ... ............ Flower, Richard ............... Wigmore, Henry............... e a e s is a ſº e º º a w • * * * * * * * * * * * 24 March, 1679 7 Aug. 1679 12 Jan. 1680 14 July, 1680 * * * e ſº 26 Jan. 1681 11 March, 1681 1 Nov. 1681 9 Dec. 1681 e - © tº a º - - - - © tº 1 Feb. 1682 1 Feb. 1682 19 Feb. 1682 1 Sept. 1682 1 Nov. 1682 16 Dec. 1682 28 Jan. 1683 18 Oct. 1678 tº º tº e º 'º' tº e º ºs e e 1 Nov. 1681 14 July, 1680 26 July, 1685 18 April, 1681 11 April, 1681 * * * * * * 25 Jan. 1682 1 Feb. 1682 * * * * * * • * * * * * Before Nov. 1687 • * * * * * * G - - - - • * * * * * t a tº 8 º' tº * * * * * * tº tº s e s - tº º e º 'º - º e g º º º Before Nov. 1687 31 Dec. 1688 Colonel, 1681. Col. : i* Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Name. Ensign. Lieutenant. Captain-Lieut. Captain. Remarks. Kirk, Phillip ..................] ...... . ...... . ...... 24 Jan. 1683 Cornwallis, William ......... 9 April, 1683 | ...... . ...... . .... tº e Berkeley, John ............... 13 June, 1683 ...... . ...... & º 9 e Rawley, Thomas............... 19 Dec. 1683 • * * * * * | * = e º e s ] { * * * * * Parsons, William ......... . . 20 April, 1682 28 Feb. 1684 ...... 10 May, 1684 || Lieut.-Col., 15 June, 1687. Date of Extra Rank given to Captains of Companies from 1st of June, 1687. Warcup, Lenthal...............] ..... . ...... . ...... 18 Jan. 1684 Killed 30 July, 1792. Middleton, Charles............] ...... . ...... . ...... 28 April, 1684 Selwyn, William........ ......] ...... . ...... . ...... 1 1 Feb. 1681 Hastings, Knyvet ............] ...... . ...... tº dº ſº; g º º 1 Jan. 1681 Major, 31 Dec. 1688. Hastings, Ferdinando. ...... * * * * * * | * * * * * * | * * * * * * 10 April, 1682 | Ret. 21 April, 1686. Berkeley, John ...... ........] ...... . ...... . ...... 27 Jan. 1675 Wheeler, Sir Francis .........] ...... . ...... . ...... 26 Jan. 1683 Hawley, Francis ...............] ...... . ...... . ...... G. 20 April, 1682 Booth, Sir William, Knt. ... ... . . . ...... . ...... G. 28 Feb. 1685 Hastings, Anthony ............] ...... . ...... . ... .. & 21 April, 1686 | Ret. 9 June, 1692. Binns, John.....................] ...... 25 Oct. 1679 | ...... 22 Jan. 1688 Robinson, Charles ......... . .] ..... 30 Oct. 1680 26 July, 1685 6 June, 1686 Killed at Namur, 1695. Chevalier, Louis...............] ...... 20 April, 1682 | ...... ...... 1st Lieut. of Grenadiers. Querrinson, Sir William, Bart. * & © tº º 2 April, 1682 | ...... . ...... Baxter, Robert ............... * * * * * * 1 May, 1677 e tº tº g º e I e s tº a sº e Wounded at Schellenberg, Primrose, Gilbert ............] ...... 1 Sept. 1680 ...... 21 March, 1692 1704. }: 24 March, 1705. Richards, William ............] ...... 11 March, 1681 | ...... . ...... Hancock, Samuel ............] ...... 1 April, 1682 ...... . ....., Talbot, Gilbert ............... * @ º 'º º ºs 28 April, 1684 ...... . ...... Leak, Oswell ..................] ...... 1 Nov. 1684 | ...... . ...... Bristow, John, Grenadier ... * * * * * * | * * * * * * : * * * is a 26 Dec. 1688 | Ret 1 Aug. 1695. i ; S Smith, William ............... Collier, Henry......... ........ Hopson, Thomas ............... Seymour, Henry ............... Plowden, William ............ Delaval, John .................. Ashton, William............... Bennet, Henry ............... Wolseley, Charles ............ Hodgson, Henry ............ - - Windham, Edmund ......... Eyton, David .................. St. Johns, Oliver............... Harrison, James............... • * * * * tº • * * * * * * * * * * is 1 May, 1680 1 Sept. 1679 1 Jan, 1682 27 April, 1681 13 Feb. 1683 31 March, 1683 7 or 28 Feb. 1684 9 or 29 Feb. 1684 1 May, 1684 23 March, 1688 1st Lieut. 30 April, I685 23 Jan. 1688 15 Feb. 1688 Before Nov. 1867 Before Nov. 1687 e e s tº a º * * * * - - 16 March, 1689 20 July, 1702 * * * * * * * e e º 'º º * * * * * * • * * * * * * * * e g tº 9 June, 1692 1 June, 1693 1 April, 1689 • * * * * * e a e º sº e ºn tº ºn tº º te w º 'º dº e e e e g º º g tº e º e > g. tº e º is ºn tº e - w w tº e - e º ºr * * • * * * * * © º & J & ſº © º a º º e Foster, John .................. Throckmorton, John ..... ... Gorsuch, Charles............... Crown, Peter .................. Kirby, Greville ............... Maurice, John.................. Manley, Francis ........ ...... Strode, Nicholas............... Jane, Henry Levisac, Charles ............... Warcup, Edmund ............ Lewis, Charles.................. Aston, Charles.................. Werrio, John Baptiste ......... ... Yane, Anthony ............... Dring, Thomas Orde, Edmund Jones, Thomas.................. Lippincott, Harry ............ * tº e a e º ºr * * * * a s & sº a e e e e º 'º e º dº º º ºs e º e º e e e s e º 'º - e e s is e a s - 9 Feb. 1684 1 May, 1684 20 April, 1684 1 Sept. 1684 26 Jan, 1685 9 Feb. 1685 30 Aug. 1685 1 June, 1685 30 July, 1685 26 July, 1685 25 Feb. 1686 24 March, 1686 25 Feb. 1686 1 April, 1687 23 June, 1686 23 Jan. 1687 24 March, 1679 1 Nov. 1686 30 April, 1687 1 July, 1688 29 Sept. 1688 Before 1692 e e s tº tº º * * * * * * e e e s tº e * * * * * * * s e º 'º tº * * * * * * tº e tº tº º q & e e s e e * * * * * * * - e º º º 4 July, 1689 31 Dec. 1688 * * * > - - w tº e º a • e e e º a tº tº e º 'º - e. e e º 'º - º • 6 e º 4 º' * * * * * * * c e º 'º - • * ºr * * * g º e º º e * * * * * * e - tº a º 0. • * * * * e & a tº º q & º º e º 'º s. • e º 'º gº tº Ret. 30 April, 1696. Out May 20, 1693. Killed at Landen, 19 July, 1693. - Prisoner at Landen, 1693. Com. Batt. On Service 5 yrs. Ret, 1 Aug. 1692. | F. O, º § Sls i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Name. Lieutenant and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Captain . and Lieut.-Col. Remarks. Bucknall, John ............... Knyvett, Henry ............... Eden, Thomas.................. Evert de Meause de Saurency Bretton, William ............ Boddenham, William ......... Adams, Mathew ...... . ...... Ferrers, Thomas ............... Raleigh, Walter ............... Farewell, John Wind, Henry ................. Wingfield, George ........... Purcell, Francis ............... Sergeant, Alway............... Swannick, Samuel ........... Ward, David .................. Howard, James Delmayn, tº e g º g g g g g s = e g g is Rawleigh, Thomas ............ Stewart, William O'Hara, Sir Charles Yarburgh, James............... Williers, George ............... Fausset, & s s e s e º e º s e º e s w Carre, ............... Wood, John..................... Herlackenden, Walter Savage, Ch. ..................... * : * * * * * & & º ºf 21 March, 1692 23 June, 1692 28 Oct. 1691 s & & & s * * > g. = ºr * * g º gº º 9 * * * * * 31 Dec. 1688 27 Oct. 1691 31 Dec. 1688 I Oct. 1692 2 July, 1693 & g is s is p tº gº © tº tº 1 Oct, 1688 Before Nov. 1687 15 July, 1695 16 Dec. 1696 1 May, 1689 29 April, 1695 22 June, 1692 is $ $ tº e & * * * * * * & s e s ºf e 10 March, 1702 2nd Lieut., 20 April, 1684 22 June, 1692 * e º g º & Before Nov. 1687 Adjutant 10 May, 1692 is ſº tº gº tº º tº a g º º tº & ſº e < * * g e g g tº º * & p * * * * g is e & # * e º & tº ſº * g g tº º º e g º ºs º ºs a 's s tº e & tº gº & 4 & 9 s e a y º º * g º ºr é tº e s tº p ºr e & © is º º º Before 11 Jan. 1705 Refore 1704 15 Oct. 1689 tº gº tº e º º s & g & ſº & s & Q is gº tº s & e º ſº tº s & m e º e Before Nov. 1687 16 March, 1688 Before Nov. 1687 Before Nov. 1687 tº º is a 4 s & ſº º $ tº & e g º º sº tº Ret. 1 Dec. 1693. Wounded at Landen, 19 July, 1693. W. at Schellenberg, 1704. K. at Schellenberg, 1704. K. at Landen, 19.July, 1693. K. at Landen, 19 July, 1693. W. at Landen, 1693. Col. of a Regiment, 1702. K. at Landen, 19 July, 1693. W.at.Landen, 19.July, 1693. F. O. i § Sº Palmer, Ch ... Leighton, Thomas ............ Columbine, Wentris............ Rumbolt, Upcott, Jonathan ............ SIR EDwARD LEE, EARL OF LIGHFIELD, ... ........... SIDNEY, HENRY, Wiscount, ! EARL of RomNEY Cludde, Charles Prince, William ..... ......... Smith, Robert Stanley, James Stopford, Joseph............... Sandys, Howe, Emanuel ............... Turner, Chivers, Povey, Charles Collroys, Russell, Richard ............... Dixwell, Mark Britiff, Charles Courtenay, Danvers, Samuel King, Thomas Bucknall, Ebenezer... ........ Filks, Charles Wheeler, Sir William, Bart. || Seymour, Thomas ............ Jean, John ... Evans, William ............... Pickering, John ............... Austin, Edward ............... * tº dº e º a ºr ºr ºr ºr ºr ºf G ſº & tº gº tº * g e º is is tº º & w ºr e g º ºr s = e º sº e s ºr e º ºr e º 'º e º ºr ºr & s is ºr p & © ſy & s tº º ºs º ºr º º * s is sº ºr w tº dº º is e is is a g º e tº $ tº º is & ºf * * * * * * * g g s e is g g g º º º tº e º sº e º e º º & º e & G E & s e º e a tº º ºs e s º & ºr e º 'º ºf s º e º ºs s e º 'º e s , tº e º gº tº g g tº gº tº e s = º ºs ºf w is 1687 1687 1687 28 Sept. 1688 1 Oct. 1688 tº gº º ºr gº ºf s” ºr e s sº º * * g e º 'º' 1 April, 1689 1 April, 1689 1 April, 1689 1 April, 1689 1 April, 1689 1 May, ió89 22 Aug. 1689 24 July, 1689 1 April, 1689 8 Nov. 1689 gº is a tº gº 2- s’ ºr e º # = e, c. * * * * e º ſº º º g; e s s gº ºr & ſº º sº gº º & sº º gº tº ſº 1 April, 1689 1 April, 1689 tº gº tº £ tº e. tº ºr e º ſº 4 July, 1689 1 Jan. 1691. 1 April, 1689 20 April, 1693 15 July, 1695 2 Aug. 1692 4 Aug. 1692 * * * * * * tº º it tº & tº * @ e º º º gº e º sº ºf tº e º is gº * g g º ſº tº tº º 'º & & 4, tº ºp tº $ tº ºp * * * * * * tº e º is gº tº $ tº tº gº e = & © tº º sº sº. * * * * * * * * * * * * tº a s g º º tº is º is 9 * g g º e & & © tº it tº e 25 Feb. 1692 tº g º 'º gº º e e s ºr p & Before 1 Apr. 1689 1 April, 1689 tº ſº º gº is g tº gº º is tº º 1 April, 1689 1 Aug. 1692 • * * * * * dº º ºs º º º * * * * * g. g g g g tº gº 31 Dec. 1688 31 Dec. 1688 1 May, ió89 © e º sº $ tº tº v is tº dº º Before 1706 Retired 15 July, 1695. Killed at Namur, 1695. Colonel, 1688. Colonel. K. at Landen, 19.July, 1693. Retired 1 Aug. 1692. W. at Landen, 1693. W. at Namur, 1695. Retired 1 Nov. 1695. Major, 9 March, 1708. Retired 15 Oct. I689. W. at Namur, 1695. W. at Landen, 1693, and w. at Namur, 1695. W. at Namur, 1695. To Duke of Marlborough's Co., 23 Dec. 1706. W. at Almanza, 1707. Col. Col. F. O. 438 Appendix. 'g69I ‘InūręN 48 pôII}x{ '80， șºf,9 pºſſºſ *ț69Ī ‘IſIdW gz qnO ’90/, I ’09CI 94 pº Iſqº'ſ 'g69 I“Âſaf 6 Iºuepuº'I qe 'XI ºg 69I ‘uºpuer I qe “ MA g0ZI ‘qoreſ gº pºrņºſ 'g69 I ºu ºpueſ I qe “ MA � � ~ * º *ae 969I ‘oump I 189I ‘oun ſº II 969 I fºun ſº I 869 I '4døS g 869） ºg I 8691 ſºw 03 • • • • • • � � *■ ■ ■ ■ 869 I founſ? ZI g691 ºſnº gI ſpy *， as *） ≤ ∞， ∞ � e º * & � g69I ‘3m W OI 8691 åny0I 869 I ºny OI g69 I ºn W I 969Į ‘ÁInfº ȘI Z69 I 3n\ g g69I ‘ÁInfº / I 969 I ’09CI ŽI 869 I ’400 0Z § © ® & & & & & & � � � º * & * & � « » « » e «º 969 I ºnW OI £69I ‘3m W OI §69Ț ºn W OȚ g69 I ºn W OI 869; ſvI 969I ‘Á’eſN I Z69 I ºn W ſ ············ sepſeqoºqsȚpuòAeo ·····················uqop‘qqº M. → ← → • • • • • • • • • ø œ •u qof‘InouŁKøS � � � � � e «» ， «¿ $¢ £*** Qopºdoqq Imoo ș * g ） * • • • • • • •*** søLIęųO‘uosuuſop * ø § ø • • • •e ≈ ≠ ≤ ∞ √≠ ≤ ≥ ≡4-1940'ſ I‘q$noſ) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •u qof‘[[9A0IO «¡ ¿ $¢ £ © ® ° € ← → ← → • • •preuſ0ørI‘[[9AA0āſ *** KºupÁS spouſe.I q. ºsuuſºqºſ H · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·søprøqoºu Iſeoņſā. ·················· saweg‘SJØAĻI * & e & & & & & & » • • • • •seuroqĪ,‘9.100JNI • • • • • • • • • • • •UITBțIĘ MA‘Iſaq0ņķIN •• • • • • • • • • • •Jºļsalųoſq0‘Á’e IMA Kuoqquſ ‘seĮoſną •ș ș» «， ， ， ∈ & & & � • § € © § ø œ œsøurep‘A’oueq • → ∞, ∞, ∞, ∞; ∞， ∞; ∞， ∞ → • § § ø • • •Uſqof‘sroſīIJA • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •søūIepººgouo II, → • • • • • • • • • • •pI&qoſºſ“Koſºx{J39|| ·····················uqop‘qqnqS «» ， q ≤ ∞ → ∞， ∞; ∞ → ∞, ∞ •ę • • • • & * & * & * @ s e ºSetuoqJ,‘KossmH Z69Iºny9• • • • • • H • • • • • • W • • • • • •© «» «» ， è èJºqdoqsĻIųO‘ūOļ19AȚ9 A. ‘O'''{°869Iºuepuſerſqę'AAZ69Į‘ºnſI«ę * * *） ≤ ∞§ © ® ø ± ø� � � • • • t • • • • •& & & æ Œ œ• • • • uqoſ‘goºdſyſs � & & & Ō Ō� � � � � �869}[ºnwy0I369Iºnſ{•• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •seuroqJ,ÁæA0āI § & * & � �• • • § © ®369 I‘Kįnp8ę, ą， ę ė ę ›• • • • • • • • • • • •|pī£ApGI‘sºuņSe H ș se e «» ， «å€ ș ± √≠ √≠ √969'ſ‘KĻmp9IZ69Iºoump8→ ∞， ∞; ∞ ： e • • • • • • • • •UtſeſſIſ M.‘uoqºrq. 'g69I ‘ImūT8N ſe pºȚIȚXI| 769I ‘qoJeſ! 64·& + & & = *Z69Ī ‘IſIdW I� � � � � �· · · · · · · · · · · · Sºſa'eqO ‘anº equoſ^[ �ę• • • • • •�� � & *ț¢ £ €ºu e ș e ſae &© √∞ ºu º # @· · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · b gºrg I0OĮ69I ‘IQUO[00{-WOH0S ŁO SIX nGI “SATH WH9 • • • § € è� • • • • •Z69I“Keſſ0I069||ºqºſI* * * * • • • • • • • • • • • • • •pȚAęGIºsaureſ) • • • • • «© œ • • • •069 I*Uſep/3s œ • § € ſe� � � � � � � � & & � � & Ō Ō e º º03.IOºſ)ºoſ[sºrI į，'ſauſoȚ00-‘ąmºſ�•ºu peqđeo puſe�� SĄJ’eurºſpuſe upeņđe0qmøț¢I-uſeqdeOqu’euºqnaqquºſsuſauręNI ºpºnuņu00–8.0001((O ſo 11oſ qwuquo.N. i º 1 March, 1693 1 March, 1694 5 April, 1694 16 April, 1694 11 May, 1694 11 May, 1694 17 Oct. 1694 30 Nov. 1694 Before July, 1695 29 April, 1695 15 July, 1695 15 July, 1695 15 July, 1695 2 Aug. 1695 3 Aug. 1695 14 Jan. 1692 1 Oct. 1695 1 Oct. 1695 30 April, 1696 Hastings, J ohn ...... © & 6 e s e e < * Clarke, George Smith, John Davies, Henry.................. Disney, De Saurency, Henry ......... Nelson, John .................. Hide, Robert ................. Ashton, William............... Wolstenholm, William ...... Smith, William ...... ........ Pujolas, St. Denis .... ....... West, John ..................... Ward, David .................. Goodricke, Henry ............ Withers, Henry ............... Wilson, Edmund............... Watkins, William ............ Cleat, Winne, John .................. Dockwra, George .............. Croxton, John ... . ............ Davenant, Richard............ Codrington, Christopher...... Erle, Thomas .................. Willeneuve, Antoine Ferrars, Thomas............... Thompson, Matthew ......... Taylor, Smith, George .............. ... Manning, Huntingdon ...... Wightman, Joseph ............ Cage, Vavasor .................. Colston, Edward............... Stanhope, James............... Fielding, Edmund ............ Rivers, James .................. Hastings, the Lord George ... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * is s a s a * * * * * * * * * * * g e a e * & p * * * * g g g g g is a ſº tº gº & tº ºf gº * g º a tº tº e e g g g tº tº º is tº gº º & © º sº gº ºs s s º e º & 25 Nov. 1695 15 Dec. 1696 • * * * * g. * g & e º 'ºp tºp º e º 'º e tº e º 'º s e 19 April, 1697 25 Oct. 1700 30 Nov. 1694 tº gº ºf tº dº & tº gº e º gº º 30 April, 1696. 15 March, 1704 1 April, 1697 12 June, 1698 tº e º e º º tº e s tº º ſº * * * * * * # * is tº º g * * * * * * * = e º g e © º e º tº e. & e º $ tº º * * * * * * * g º gº tº sº tº gº dº º tº gº * * * e º 'º * * * g g gº * * * * * * * * * * * * * & © º 'º gº * * * g º s * * * g e sº º- ºr º gº * * * tº º ſº tº $ $ 9 tº gº tº gº º żº º is & ſº º & ºn tº tº gº tº gº gº tº * * * * g » tº º ºs & sº e tº gº tº $ tº º tº ºr e º & & tº gº tº gº & e gº gº e º Gº tº tº e º is tº a © º º e º e tº dº º & © tº * * * * s & I June, 1693 e , * * * g tº it s & © s & e g º gº us tº e º sº & & & & © tº g tº * * g º e is tº tº dº tº € $ tº º ſº tº º º 26 Feb. 1695 25 March, 1695 30 April, 1696 22 April, 1702 2 Aug. 1695 15 Feb. 1702 Before 1695 1 Nov. i095 1 March, 1697 1 April, 1697 Killed at Namur, 1695. Killed at Namur, 1695. Retired 24 June, 1706. Wounded at Namur, 1695. Killed at Schellenberg, 1704. Major, 1695. Retired 12 June, 1698. Wounded at Namur, 1695. W. at Schellenberg, 1704. Retired 1 April, 1697. W. at Schellenberg, 1704. Retired 10 March, 1705. Col. of a Regiment, 1702. Retired 25 March, 1705. # § i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Captain-Lieut. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Name. Ensign. Lieutenant and Captain. Jourdain, Thomas ............ De Culant, Jeffrey ............ Stringer, Thomas a * * * * * * * Montague, Edward............ Berry, William ............... Wheeler, Andrew ............ Newton, John .................. Etherege, George ........... Dobbins, William ............ Worthley, * - - - - - - - * Sydney, John .................. North and Grey, Lord ...... Froude, ............ Munden, Richard ............ Dormer, Phillip ............... Horsey, * * * * * * * e º º º ºr Hastings, Anthony ............ Duncomb, ......... Piper, * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Brown, Henry.................. Mordaunt, Lord ............... Blount, a n e º a º º º º a s e a m a. Barrell, William ............... Dormer, James ............... Jenkins, ................... * @ e a e Wilkes, .................. Pocock, John .................. Smyth, Henry.................. DeSaulnais, Henry ......... Żulystein, Crofts, * * * * > * * * * * * * * * 1 April, 1697 19 April, 1697 * * * * * * * * * * * * * G - - - - a. * * * * 0. * e º a 4 tº * - 4 - - - tº e º a 4 tº * - - - - - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - - * * * * * * tº º e - - - * & e < * * * * * * * * 1 Oct. 1695 1 March, 1694 10 March, 1702 | 7 Aug. 1693 tº is a s & © e - a - * * * tº e tº e a e tº e º 'º º * A. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 2 July, 1700 26 Jan. 1702 8 June, 1692 23 April, 1702 23 April, 1702 13 June, #700 27 March, 1698 1 May, 1692 13 June, 1700 3 July, 1700 18 May, 1702 13 June, 1700 a w tº ºn tº a * * * * * * * * * * * * tº º tº a 4 º' e & 4 tº º º a. * * * * * e g º e > - * * * * * * a s a º º e * * * * * * * * * * * * a s s ºr 3 º' * * * * * * * c e º A & & a e º ſº, a 4. a 4. & tº º * * * * * * - G - A - - * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e º & © 4 & a dº º tº 4 * * * * * 22 March, 1693 5 July, 1699 13 June, i700 16 Jan. 1702 2 Feb. 1700 13 Feb. 1702 14 Feb. 1702 10 March, 1702 22 April, 1702 1702 to 1703 * * * * * * tº e s 6 tº a After 1702 After 1702 11 Jan. 1715 4 April, 1704 - - - - - - 11 March, 1708 s a - O - Col. of a Regiment, 1702. Retired 25 Feb. 1706. Wounded at Namur, 1695. Out 25 Mareh, 1705. Out, 5 Jan. 1705. Out 25 March, 1705. Out 4 Feb. 1704. Retired 9 April, 1706. Killed at Blenheim, 1704. Presentatschellenberg1704. Killed at Schellenberg,1704. Wounded at Blenheim, 1704. W. at Schellenberg, 1704. W. at Blenheim, 1704. Wounded at Namur, 1695. i S. £ St. Loo............... Colston, Edward... Fielding • * * * * * * * * * * * Leyton, Edward ... Rich, Sir Robert ... Jordana, Thomas............... s e. e. e. e. * tº e º is tº t. e - e º 'º - e. a- a tº e is * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * - - - - - - © tº e º º tº tº a tº º e º e. e. e. e. e. • * * * * * * * * * * * Howard, Francis... Ivie, George......... • * * * * * * * * * * * * Wightwick, Charles ......... 28 Oct. 1699 25 Nov. 1695 15 Dec. 1696 12 June, 1698 17 March, 1699 1 Jan. 1689 10 June, 1700 25 Oct. 1700 1 April, 1697 10 March, 1702 12 June, 1701 10 March, 1702 1 May, 1702 25 Jan. 1705 1 Jan. 1704 25 March, 1705 * * * * * * - - - - - - 4 - © e º ºs • - e. e. e. g. * - - - e º - - - - e. e - - - - * * - - - - - - a. * * * * * 8 July, 1705. 25 March, 1705 23 Dec. 1705 23 Feb. 1706 © - © -, -, - * - G - e. e. e s - a - g • * * * * * • a a e º & *... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e 4 - - - - e - 4 tº A. A G tº s - - - * * * * ~ * 14 June, 1714 *... º. a. * * *, *-*. is us me a tº e *... e. e º 'º e * e s a º º s = < * * * de, s a tº e - * * * * * * * * * * * e Brown, Thomas-... Bragg ............... Dillington Pearson, Richard Fillbridge, - - - tº * * * * * Seaman, Richard... Cholmondley, John * * * * * * * * * * * * * - - - - - a 4- as e º 'º tº e º 'º - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - - - - - - - - - e º s * @ e º º e ºl. • * e e s Wolstenholme, Harvey ...... Howard, James. ............... Shrimpton, Philip Brett, George ...... • e º e < e < a. s. s is a • * * * * * * * * * * = Ashton, Christopher ......... Reeves, Valentine Campion, Rowland Hall, William ...... Dene, John ......... Wight, William ........... Shelton, Henry ... Southby, john...... Alehorn, William Guise John ......... tº a tº e - e, e º sº s a s Talbot, Philip ...... e 4 e º 'º e a e s is e • e s - e. e. e. e. * * * * & © - - - - - © tº º e is • * * * * * * * * * * *. tº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e ‘º e º 'º w tº e º a 2- ºr © e º e º 'º e º e s a tº Mathews, Sir J ohn, Bar.... Herne, Nicholas ... Townsend, Robert Cleaver, Francis ... • * * * * * * * * * * * º e º 'º - - ſº e º e º 'º * * * * * * * * * * * 13 Jan. 1705 17 March, 1703 10 March, 1702 24 April, 1705 31 Jan. 1704 • * * * * * Before 1704 Before 1704 * * * g e e tº e. e. e º e 16 May, 1706 11 June, 1706 * * * * * > * * * * * * - - - - - e. - - - * * * tº e º e º E 5 April, 1706 2 April, 1706 * * * *, *, *. * * * * * * • * ~ * ~ * * * * * * * * * * * * @ e º 'º - a - e es e º 'º - * e e º 'º e tº tº e º 'º - * * * * * * 9 April, 1706 25 Feb. 1706 11 Jan. #715 * * * * * * W. at Schellenberg, 1704. W. at Blenheim, 1704. Prisoner at Almanza. W. at Blenheim, 1704. W. at Blenheim, 1704. Major, 20 June, 1727. Killed at Oudenarde, 1708. Killed at Oudenarde, #708. F. O. # i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Name. Ensign ..º. Captain-Lieut. º... Remarks. Wingfield, Henry ............] ..... . 24 May, 1706 .. 20 Nov. 1719 Shapleigh, Robert ........... 12 April, 1706 | ...... - - ... * * * * * * * Oughton, Adolphus............] ...... - To Coldstreams tº- ºr 24 June, 1706 - - - before 1718 Murcot, Henry .............. ..] 24 Dec. 1706 ||Before 11 Jan. 1715 ....., | ...... Wilmer, George ...............] ...... - 23 Dec. 1706 ...... . ..... •. Armstrong, John............ * | * * * * * * 23 Dec. 1706 ...... . . . * * * * Lancaster, William............ 23 Dec. 1706 ...... . ...... . … Pultney, Henry ............... * * * * * * * Before 1707 •- e. e. e < * * * * Prisoner at AImanza, I707. a & e g is tº * e º g º º tº dº º ºn tº Fogg, Tanner, Daniel ........... ... Selwyn, John ... ..... ......... Oakley, William, Q.-M. ...... Moreau, James Philip......... Petit, James .................. Stanhope, Edward ...........- Sydney, Thomas............... Tatton, William ............... Fox, George..................... Blakeney, William ............ Bull, William .................. Read, George .................. a e & ſº tº & e º 'º e º f g a s Diose, Henry .......... • * - - - - - - - - Knowles, John Hara, Daniel .................. Sherrard, George............... Coote, Thomas.................. Jones, Peregrine ............... Calvert, Charles ............... Moyser, James ............... Courtenay, William ........ s & tº e s tº s tº $ tº e º e s & * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * * * tº s º tº gº tº 6 g º ºs º ge • * * * * * tº e º tº e º s e º e º 'º * * * * * * * * * * * * tº gº & & G & 24 Aug. 1708 13 Sept. 1708 5 April, 1709 28 May, 1709 12 June, 1709 27 Nov. 1709 25 March, 1710 * g sº, º & 8 1 Oct. 1709 8 April, 1707 24 April, 1707 * * * * * * 13 March, 1708 9 March, 1708 10 March, 1708 tº ſº º ſº dº sº tº e g º ºr $. a º ºs ºº is $. tº º ſº a sº- e. e e s ∈ & © * * * * * * • * * * * * * * * * * to * & # & 8 ſº g º ºs e º is tº gº. & s e tº * * * * * * * * * * * * e e s s is e ge & ſº ſº tº gº. s ºr tº ſº tº ſº tº ºr e º 'º e & & & 9 º' tº © tº e º ſº, e. e e º s º gº tº gº º º q & 8 March, 1708 25 March, 1705 Before 11 Jan. 1715 Before 20june, 1727 & & © $ tº gº tº º sº tº tº º & tº s tº ſº g e tº gº tº dº tº sº tº ſº e º 'º 20 Dec. 1709 28 Feb. 1709 Prisoner at Almanza, 1707. Major, 9 March, 1708. F. O. i # 19 July, 1711 23 Dec. 1713 21 Dec, 1713 27 May, 1717 10 April, 1714 11 Jan. 1715 11 Jan. 1715 Before 20June,1727 Charters, Frances ..... ... ... Fuller, Francis ORMOND, JAMES, DUKE OF ... Gibbons, Francis................ Butler, Richard ... ........... Forster, Samuel ............... Macdonald, Alexander Oglethorpe, James ............ Luttrell, Edward g tº e º 'º e º ſº gº tº º ſº. Markham, Thomas ............ r Sanderson, William............ Hay, John ..................... Murray, Lord James (Junior) Joddrell, John.................. Schutz, John .................. Hopson, John .................. Eyton, David .................. Rawlings, Michael ............ Gill, William .................. Southworth, Anthony......... Goodricke, William Merrick, William Hales, James .................. Paul, Joshua .................. Anstruther, Phillip............ Inwood, Thomas............... Robinson, William ............ Traunter, Simon ............... Dick, William.................. Paget, Thomas....... gº tº e º e º e s ∈ s e Dalzell, tº a tº e º e º e º e < * Frampton, Charles ............ Rodd, Francis.................. Judd, Robert .................. Montgomery, Alexander...... Chamberlayne, John ......... Smith, Henry ................. Lloyd, William e e º g º & a se e s sº a tº dº ſº gº e º e s a se s ſº tº º It is a tº a q & ſº tº 6 & 8 * * * * * * is g g g g g * * * * * * * : * * * * fºr tº º is a tº * & d 4 & 9 * * * * * * & is g g º 'º' * * * * g e Bef. 11 Jan. 1715 ,, 11 Jan. 1715 ,, 11 Jan. 1715 ,, 11 Jan. 1715 tº tº e & e tº º g tº º º it tº e º 'º º * * * * * * tº gº tº tº gº tº tº a n & e 9 • * * * * * tº e & s # It * * * * * $. 4. a. s. • * * * * * tº º ſº e º & s & s = º & sº e s tº £ tº * * * * * * * * * * * * tº e º sº gº. § 11 Jan. 1715 5 Feb. 1712 10 Oct. 1710 e e º e º º © tº tº e º ſº 11 Jan. 1715 11 Jan. 1715 11 Jan. 1715 11 Jan. 1715 vº º º ºr e º & ſº tº dº e º tº e º e º is * † tº gº sº e & ſº e º a ſe & ſº e º & # tº tº e º dº º e- a. º. º º ſº. * * * * * * sº º sº tº º tº * * * * * * e tº e º 'º tº e - tº º $ tº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * is * g e º 'º' * & & 4 tº e e g º & tº e tº e º 'º º s e g a tº & tº sº º ºs e e- tº sº tº º º º 15 Nov. 1713 23 Dec. 1713 . sº e º ºs º º © tº is e º 'ºt & e s ºf tº s is tº º ſº * * > * tº º & E & e º º ë e º 'º e is 4 March, 1713 11 Jan. 1715 11 Jan. 1715 11 Jan. 1715 18 July, 1718 tº g tº º ſº tº * & © a tº ſº. Before 5 Feb. 1712 Before f() Oct. 1710 8 April, 1712 Before 11 Jan. 1715 1st Major, 5 June, 1733. Appointed Colonel, 1712. 2nd Major, 15 Dec. 1738. 22 April, 1742. Major, 5 July, 1735. Major, Oct. 1722. F. O. Col. F. O. F. O. F. O. f i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. & ior Lieutenant ... t .e. * * * Captain and Name. Ensign. and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Lieut.-Coloneſ. Remarks. Hudson, John ...... gº tº gº & e º e º 'º º sº sº. Before 11 Jan. 1715 sº tº º ſº º tº e º $ & ºn * tº Layton, Robert ............... ,, 11 Jan. 1715 e e º 'º' s = i < *. s. s is a a s a s a Darcey, Peter .................. , 11 Jan. 1715 ...... . ...... . ...... Chudleigh, George ..........., , , 11 Jan. 1715, 17 Nov. 1716 * & ſº e g º I tº º ſº tº e & Swann, William ............... , 11 Jan. 1715|Before 20.June,1727 13 April, 1736 25 Jan. 1738 Parker, John .................. ,, 11 Jan. 1715 ...... . ...... tº ſº, tº g ſº & Fogg, John ......... .... ... , 11 Jan. 1715|Before 20.June,1707 g. g º ºf ſº- 'º * # * tº tº. º. Gorsuch, Thomas ... ........ , 11 Jan. 1715 ...... tº e º & E & & # * > & º Egerton, William ...... .....] ...... . ...... . ...... Before 5 Apr. 1709 25 Dec. 1715 Smith, Hawksworth .........] ...... 3 Feb. 1715 ...... . ...... Tracey, Richard ............... * * * * Before 11 Jan. 1715 tº e º dº ſº gº tº $ tº ſº tº $ Bagnall, Thomas...............] ...... ,, 11 Jan. 1715| 24 Nov. 1729 3 Jan. 1730 Brackley, Robert...............] ...... ,, 11 Jan. 1715. 30 Oct. 1734 5 July, 1735 Elwill, Edmund ...............] ...... . ..... . . ...... II Jan. 1715 Reynolds, Rowland............] ...... Before 11 Jan: 1715 ...... . ...... Pye, John ..................... ,, 11 Jan. 1715 ...... Smith, George.................. Read, Robert .................. & # tº * * * 13 April, 1715 * * * * * * Helley, Hilliard ...............] ...... Lester, John .........|Before11 Jan. 1715 Girling, John .................. ,, 11 Jan. 1715 Herve, Daniel.................. ,, 11 Jan. 1715 Dunston, Barnaby ............ ,, 11 Jan. 1715 Leyard, Thomas ...............] ...... Bettinson, Sir Edward ... . . , , 11 Jan. 1715 Sidney, Thomas ............... e tº e º dº sº Tullie, Thomas ............... 11 May, 1715. Palmer, Joseph ............... 13 April, 1715 Margetts, Michael ........... * * * * * * Whynyates, Charles .........] ...... Carpenter, George ............] ...... ,, i1 Jan. 1715 ,, 11 Jan. 1715 ,, 11 Jan. 1715 * * * * * * : e g º dº e is * * * * * * ,, 26 Dec. 1726 ,, 11 Jan. 1715 20 June, 1727 * & º º is $ 6 June, 1715 11 Jan. 1745 * * * * *, *. & gº tº e º 'º tº ºn e º 'º & * … º. º. º. f* * † tº # * * * * * 4 tº $. gº º ſº- tº g e & ſº º tº £ tº * G & 4 g tº tº º 'º e º & & tº ſº * * * tº º ſº tº º ve & © e tº º ſº. * * * * * * *... º. º. f** - & a g º 4 º' tº * g e º ſº ſº. * * * * * * tº s & & # 19 Aug. 1715 Retired 23 April, 1743. i SA ; • 28 Aug. 1708 10 Aug. 1715 21 Feb. 1716 21 Feb. 1716 6 March, 1716 & º ºs e º gº a s s & 8 º' 17 Nov. 1716 10 Dec. 1717 * & tº e º us 12 June, 1717 3 July, 1717 22 July, 1717 12 Oct. 1717 10 Dec. 1717 22 Jan. 1718 Ingoldsby, Richard ............ Huet, George Willars ... ..... Condon, Thomas............... Gronous, Joseph ............... Hervey, Gideon ............... Brerewood, Francis............ Pelham, James Cornish, Henry Buncomb, John ............... Bickerstaff, John...... ........ * † & © & © tº º gº tº gº is tº e e s is s = e º & tº a w e º ºs e Rambouillet, Charles ......... Hastings, Ferdinand Richard Greenway, Robert ............ Lee, John Fishe, Humphrey Beauclerk, Lord Henry ...... Keate, Jonathan Hoo ......... Gully, Timothy Carr, Edward .................. Wentworth, Howe, John.................. tº º º Burton, William .............. Lee, Francis Henry............ Jansen, Henry...... ... • * * * * * * * * * * Montague, John ............... Buckworth, Sir John ......... Metford, Henry ............... Sutton, John .................. Rawlinson, John............... Dobson, Charles ...... ........ Herbert, Thomas............... Goodinge, Nathaniel ......... Horsman, John Treby, George.................. Scott, John ..................... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * & & & s & 4 g g s g g & * tº $ tº e º s is º ºs e e s e e dº º e º & ºr * * * * * * * * > * > * is a sº * * * * * * # tº e º 'º ºf 4 s 5 & g & s tº dº e º 'º * * * * g e 17 Feb. 1720 24 May, 1711 tº º e º ſº º # = e º g s To a Regiment of Dragoons. 13 Jan. 1719 26 June, 1716 2 March, 1717 17 Feb. 1728 Before 20June,1727 & ſº tº gº e 5 Jan. 1718 19 Dec. I718 * * g º & gº * * * * g e 18 July, 1718 23 July, 1718 * 6 s is º & is is & g a 24 Jan. 1732 § 2 & & ſº º tº tº tº 8 g º & ſº & is g ſº & e º e º ºs & gº tº e º 'º g g º e º te & ſº e g º º s tº g tº tº p is e is tº g s tº dº e # º º tº gº gº & Cº º tº e º & º & 11 June, 1715 * * * * * * * g g g g tº * * * * s 4 tº s g g g tº * * * * is tº & e º g g e £ g º $ & tº * g º is ºr 4 7 Feb. 1741 Before 1718 10 Feb. 1718 * * g is a ſº * g & e º 4 is gº dº ſº tº ºr * * * * * * tº e g º is tº tº º ſº tº e ºr & © tº tº $ tº tº º & $ 4, § |Exchanged 1 April, 1743. Major, w. at Fontenoy. Died 11 April, 1745. Retired 22 April, 1742. Retired 12 April, 1743. Retired 25 July, 1747. Major, 27 April, 1749. Wice Wentworth. Died 1 May, 1740. |Exchanged to Lieut.-Col. 3rd Regt., 23 April, 1743. F. O. F. O. #. §: i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. •r * Lieu • r < , Captain and Name. Ensign. and 3. Captain-Lieut. 1. -Colonel. Remarks. Mitchell, Samuel............... 17 March, 1720 5 Oct. 1722 28 Oct. 1745 21 Nov. 1745. Retired 29 Nov. 1745. Worley, John .................. 3 Dec. 1718 ...... . ...... . ...... Russell, Charles ............... . . . . . . . 17 March, 1720 | ...... 23 April, 1736 Nivett, John .................. 18 April, 1720 | ...... . ...... . . . "º e º 'º' Huffum, Benjamin ............ Dragoons, Dragoons, 12 May, 1705 24 Feb. 1708 ...... 3 May, 1720 |Retired after 1743. Monson, Philip ............... 12 May, 1720 ! ...... . ...... . ...... Strudwick, Henry ............] ...... 7 June, 1720 | ...... . ...... Dury, Theodore ............... 7 June, 1720 ! ...... . ...... . ...... Wightwick, John ............] ...... 19 May, 1721 ...... . ...... Dury, Alexander............... 24 June, 1721 9 March, 1722 25 Jan. 1738 15 Dec. 1738 |2nd Major, 5-Oct. 1747. F. O, Slowe, Richard ......... ..... 20 Jan. 1721 ...... . ...... gº ºf a s ºr Ashurst, William Pritchard. ...... 7 Sept. 1721 ...... . ...... Steane, Thomas ............... 7 Sept. 1721 | ...... . ...... . ...... Gibbon, Francis ...............] ...... 11 Jan. 1722 | ...... . ...... Died 9 May, 1740. Earl, Erasmus .................. 11 Jan. 1722 | ...... . ...... . ...... Williamson, Francis ........ . ... ... . ...... . . ...... 21 Feb. 1721 Webb, Daniel ..................] ...... 16 April, 1722 | ...... . ...... Strutton, Edward ............ 16 April, 1722 25 Dec. 1733 | ...... . ...... Retired 20 Feb. 1744. Durand, James ............... 29 June, 1722 30 Oct. 1734 ...... 20 Feb. 1744 (2nd Major, 22 Dec. 1753. F. O. CADoGAN, EARL OF ............] ...... . ...... . ...... . ...... Appointed Colonel, 1722. Col. Mussenden, Hill ............... 1 Oct. 1722 | . ...... . ...... . ...... Townshend, Robert............] ...... . ...... ...... 12 Oct. 1722 Houghton, Daniel ... ......... 13 March, 1708 28 May, 1710 12 Oct. 1722 7 July, 1724 Retired 8 Feb. 1741. Shirley, George ............... 22 Jan. 1723 24 Nov. 1729 ...... . ...... Retired 9 July, 1739. Duffey, William ...............] ...... 24 Dec. 1722 | ...... . ...... Morris, Bacon ............ ... e s & e º i º º ºr a s º 20 Feb. 1723 ...... . ...... Rivett, John ..................] ...... 4 March, 1723 ...... . ...... Retired 19 April, 1743. Hildesley, Francis ............] ...... 18 March, 1723 29 May, 1745 28 Oct. 1745 Wounded at Fontenoy, 1745. Resigned 8 Sept. 1756. Apreece, Thomas............... 30 March, 1723 ...... . ...... . ...... Stanhope, Charles ............] ...... 8 April, 1723 ...... . ...... - i 5 13 April, 1736 Quarter Master, 12 July, 1723 1 Feb. 1738 1 Jan. 1724 10 March, 1727 11 Oct. 1725 10 May, 1740 21 Jan. 1738 23 Nov. 1715 Bef. 20 June, 1727 5 Oct. 1822 1702 1713 25 April, 1741 Urry, Robert Parslow, John.................. e e & 4 e º e º e s a s e s a s = • Morton, Charles ............... Waller, Robert ............... Mordaunt, John ............... Brown, James.................. Beauclerk, Lord George ...... Coote, Richd., Lord Wiscount Price, John ..................... Onslow, Richard ............... Parker, John .................. Hudson, Joseph ............... Windus, John ................. Shrimpton, Philip ............ Mead, John..................... WILLs, SIR CHAs., R.T. HoN. Littler, William ............... Brewer, Richard ............... Deane, Alexander ............ Browne, William............... Robinson, Thomas Saville, Thomas ............... Baker, James .................. Garrard, Sir Samuel, Bart... Gordon, Charles ............... Hemington, Robert ............ Browne, Edward............... Courtenay, William............ Duncomb, John Pitt, John ..................... Hodgson, Studholm ......... Morgan, John .................. Colston, Edward ............... Hamilton, David............... Colomb, Francis ............... Wills, Charles .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * 24 Dec. 1722 17 May, 1723 16 Aug. 1723 9 Nov. 1723 29 July, 1723 16 Aug. 1723 * * * * * * 10 Feb. 1726 28 March, 1726 29 March, 1726 * * - - - - - a - - - - * * * * * * 22 Feb. 1727 10 March, 1727 tº e º e º º tº e º e s - ſº s e tº a tº tº a B & c. - # s 4 s e e tº e a e º 'º & ſº tº # = & 22 Jan. 1728 3 Jan. 1728 6 July, it?8 17 Feb. 1728 19 March, 1728 & ºr 4 º’ 4” - tº 4 s º 'º 4 26 Dec. 1726 25 June, 1736 s = e - - - a s e º e e * * * * * * e e º 'º º ºr * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * & B tº 4 tº º 7 July, 1724 21 Nov. 1745 11 April, 1746 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s a c e º s * * * * * * tº m e º e a tº e º 'º - tº & ſº º a tº & * * * * * * s & 4 & 6 e * g º e s tº 4 * g a º e * * * * * * * * * * * > 5 Oct. 1723 9 March, 1727 11 April, 1746 21 Feb. 1747 * * * * * * * - - - - - Bef. 20 June, 1727 25 April, 1741 * * * * * * 2 Oct. 1715 5 June, 1717 18 May, 1747 24 Nov. 1729 e e º & © wº • * * * * * * * * * * * Retired 20 Jan. 1747. Resigned 12 Feb. 1755. Exchanged 22 April, 1743. Died 8 April, 1743. Died 28 Oct. 1740. Retired 15 Dec. 1728. Wounded at Fontenoy. Exchanged 28 April, 1749. Died 12 Jan. 1747. Colonel, 17 July, 1726. Exchanged 17 June, 1740. Died 24 June, 1744. Exchanged 21 April, 1743. Retired 5 Nov. 1755. Resigned 20 Feb. 1744. Retired after 1743. To 52nd Foot, 5 June, 1756. |Exchanged 11 May, 1740. Col. #. i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Name. Ensign. Lieutenant and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Newton, William............... Shrimpton, Phil. Henry...... Laforey, John .................. Spencer, Henry ............... Vere Bertie, Esq., commonly called Lord Were Bertie Allen, James .................. De La Warre, Lord ............ Long, James..................... Crawford, Earl of ............ D'Auverquerque, Henry...... Jefferyson, Charles ............ Clerke, Charles ............... Battie, Richard ............... Drax, Walter .................. Wilton, John .................. Lascelles, Peregrine............ Herbert, William Bruce, Thomas ............... Townshend, Roger ............ Ancrum, Earl of ............... Conway, Henry ............... W., DUKE OF CUMBERLAND.. Manners, Lord Richard ...... Sabine, John .................. Gumley, Samuel ............... Benett, Chas., Ld. Ossulston. Hay, Lord Charles ............ Medows, Philip ............... Boscawen, George ............ Deane, William ............... s & © tº tº e º 'º t t e is 17 March, 1728 * * * * * * 19 March, 1729 19 March, 1729 ſº º º tº g { * * g g g tº gº tº e g g ſº tº $ e º 'º tº 9 tº $ tº º º e e º 'º e & tº e º & g & & E → * * * & º º ſº tº $. tº ſº e º 'º & * * * * g a # * * * g e • * * * * * * * e º g is e tº e º G & * @ 9 & © tº g is tº e s is g is tº # e. tº & e º is g wº * * * * * * gº tº e º gº º 24 Nov. 1729 24 Nov. 1729 * & © tº º g tº a tº e º & tº º & © tº º * * * * * e & ſº e º ſº tº tº s e º 4 ſº tº g tº g º gº * a t t = * tº $ tº € 9 tº 3 Jan. 1730 17 Jan. 1730 12 Feb. 1730 23 April, 1730 24 Nov. 1730 * @ e º 'º e * * * * > * & s ºf s is a * * * * * * * * g e º 'º & © tº s º gº * * * * * * tº gi º e º e * * g e º ºs tº e º a tº e 1 Feb. 1738 17 July, 1740 * * * * * * * * * * * * s & © tº º & 18 Feb. 1734 5 July, 1735 e e s s & 8 * e º º s & tº £ tº $ tº gº * * * * * * tº º tº e º te tº e g & E & & e g º gº tº * * * * * * is gº e º G & * * * * * * & Q & © tº tº tº gº & Cº º º a g g g s is & & * * * * * * * is $ $ tº $ tº gº tº 19 June, 1729 24 Jan. 1730 18 Nov. 1731 5 June, 1733 15 Dec. 1738 8 Feb. 1741 12 Feb. 1741 10 May, 1742 22 April, 1742 22 April, 1742 22 April, 1742 6 April, 1743 7 April, 1743 tº sº * * * * Major, 20 Nov. 1745. Exchanged 7 Feb. 1741. Died 26 Aug. 1747. Exchanged 20 April, 1743. |Exchanged 6 April, 1743. Died 27 Feb. 1748. Wounded at Fontenoy. Col., 18 Feb. 1742. Major, 27 April, 1749. Wounded at Fontenoy, 1745. |Exchanged 24 April, 1743. Exchanged 26 March, 1746. F. O. Col. F. O. i‘s § : Baugh, Launcelot Newton, Thomas............... Jones, Mark Anthony......... - Vane, Gilbert .................. Wynne, Edmund............... Yorke, Joseph.................. Wills, Frederick ............... Grey, George Fitzroy, Lord Charles ......... Waldegrave, John ............ Rich, Robert Bentinck, Lord George ...... Fitzwilliam, John Amherst, Jeffrey............... Armiger, Robert ............... Sandford, Edward ............ Brown, William ............... Boscawen, John ............... Townshend, George............ Colleton, John.................. Stephens, Michael ............ Wallop, Burlace ............... Boynton, Francis............... Wills, Richard.................. Pawlei, Hon. Charles ......... Bradshaugh, Richard ......... Aylmer, Matthew Peirs, William Ekins ......... Clayton, Courthope............ Carey, George .................. Johnston, Maurice ............ Keppel, William ............... Williams, James............... Hervey, G. W. Lloyd, John..................... Brereton, Francis Berkeley, Henry............... • a se e º 'º - - - - - - - - - - - - a s e º s • * * * * * * a s tº e º e º - - - - - 20 Feb. 1730 11 Sept. 1730 8 Jan. 1732 e = * * * * 25 Dec. 1733 13 June, 1734 30 Oct. 1734 13 May, 1735 5 July, 1735 3 Nov. 1735 c. * * * - - e & º 'º - - * = e º a • a s e º 'º - a s e s - - * - - - - - 10 May, 1736 25 June, 1736 25 June, 1736 2 July, 1737 6 July, 1737 11 Aug. 1737 20 Dec. 1737 1 Feb. 1738 1 Feb. 1738 * * * * * * 17 July, 1739 11 May, 1740 14 April, 1741 14 April, 1741 15 April, 1741 8 April, 1743 19 April, 1743 20 April, 1743 21 April, 1743 22 April, 1743 24 April, 1743 * tº ºr - - - * * * * * - 8 Jan. 1739 9 July, 1739 • * * * * * * e - e. e. e. #3 & © tº * - tº s - - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - * - - - - - s e e s - - 29 Nov 1745 2 Feb. 1744 tº º e º 'º - * = e º º ºs * * @ - - - tº e º 'a e = * e s - - - * - e - - - * * * * * * tº s a tº ºr a 25 May, 1744 24 June, 1744 * * * * * * 31 Aug. 1744 20 Feb. 1744 • * * - - - * * * * * * * - - - - - * * * * * * * * * - - - * - - - - - * - - - - - * - - - - - * * - - - - & & tº ºr - - * - e º – a * e º a 4 - * * * * * * e e s a - - * - - - - - * * * * * * & e º e º - • * * * * * • * * * * - & a sº e º e * - - - - - * * * * * * s sº a s - sº • * * * * * * * * * * * 20 Nov. 1750 28 Mar. 1751 28 April, 1751 e is e s - e. s s a e s - - * * - - - * * * * * * tº e = * * * tº e s p → • • * * * * * 27 May, 1745 23 July, 1745 25 Dec. 1745 7 Feb. 1747 19 Feb. 1748 25 Feb. 1748 23 Feb. 1748 25 Feb. 1748 29 April, 1749 * * * * * * nº e º e º 'º' * * * * * * e e º e º 'º s & e º 'º º * * * * * * s = e s - sº 27 March, 1751 28 March, 1751 25 April, 1751 16 March, 1752 s s s a º º a º ºs e º 'º v is tº s e e s s e e s a s e º 'º & e Wounded at Fontenoy. Left or promoted, 1758. Exchanged 21 April, 1741. Major, 1 Dec., 1747. |Exchanged 11 Aug. 1748. Exchanged 24 June, 1744. Col. 5th Foot, 27 Aug. 1754. Col. 2nd Foot, 18 Nov. 1755. To 15th Foot, 1 June, 1756. Left or promoted, 1758. Left or promoted, 1758. Left or promoted, 1758. Left or promoted, 1758. Resigned 17 March, 1734. Retired 28 June, 1742. Retired 18 April, 1741. Retired 17 April, 1741. Retired 22 April, 1741. 3rd Major, 18 June, 1759. Resigned 24 March, 1755. To 56th Foot, 1761. Killed at Fontenoy, 1745. Killed at Fontenoy, 1745. Killed at Fontenoy, 1745. F. O. F. O. § i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Alston, Thomas ............... Vernon, Charles ............... Seabright, John ............... Pearson, Richard............... Bocland, Thomas............... Nash, Gawen Harris ......... Lucas, ............... Tuffnell, George ............... Campbell, James............... Harvey, Nicholas............... William Frederick Ernest, Count de la Lippe Urmston, Edward ............ Dalhousie, Earl of ............ Harvey, Edward............... Robinson, Septimus ......... Sherrard, Hon. Philip ...... Salter, John..................... Foulis, Sir James, Bart ...... Bathurst, John ............... Brown, James .................. O'Bryan, Murough ............ Martin, J. Allen............... Collet, Robert ......... * * * * g e º º s Chudleigh, Sir J., Bart....... Tatton, Neville ............... Lambert, R., Earl of Cavan. Schutz, John Name. * * * * * * * * * is e s is s e º e s Ensign and Lieutenant. Lieutenant and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. 16 April, 1741 17 April, 1741 18 April, 1741 19 April, 1741 20 April, 1741 21 April, 1741 22 April, 1741 23 April, 1741 24 April, 1741 12 Aug. 1741 7 July, 1742 # * > & © & * * * * g & 6 April, 1743 18 April, 1743 18 April, 1743 19 April, 1743 20 April, 1743 21 April, 1743 24 April, 1743 3 Aug. 1743 17 March, 1744 6 April, 1744 24 June, 1744 31 Aug. 1744 3 Sept. 1744 13 Nov. 1744 23 April, 1743 20 Feb. 1744 13 Nov. 1744 * is is tº º is tº e º t e ºl * * * g g gº s tº e g g tº 1 May, 1745 7 June, 1745 tº ſº e º e º 29 Nov. 1745 29 May, 1745 29 Nov. 1745 11 April, 1745 * * * * * * e & © gº & © 25 Feb. 1748 29 Nov. 1745 26 June, 1745 26 March, 1746 tº e º & º º 2 May, 1749 16 March, 1752 & e º sº e & s & e º a º e e g º º ve & º g g º is & e g º º & * * * * * * gº e º e º º e ‘y º g º e 29 May, 1754 24 March. 1755 28 Aug. 1754 * - ſº e º º s is e º sº tº * = & ſº tº º * tº e º 'º # tº a e g g tº & © tº º º ve tº º & & 6 º' tº º ſº tº tº e & e º e º 'º s º º e s tº tº g º gº e = sº gº º & © $ & º e º ſº tº tº º is 4 g & $ ſº º º ſº tº * ºf g º Gº tº * * * * * > e & ſº e º & tº s e # a tº 29 May, 1754 22 Dec. 1753 5 Jan. 1754 27 Aug. 1754 24 March, 1755 24 March, 1755 e e º 'º s e tº g º e º s tº e º e s & & º e º 'º - e g º e º ºs tº gº tº $ g ∈ * tº ºf $ 4 & * = ± 8 tº º 1 June, 1756 5 June, 1756 Wounded at Fontenoy, 1745. Major 21 July, 1760. Wounded at Fontenoy, 1745. Exchanged. Retired 18 Jan. 1743. 3rd Major, 1761, Left or promoted, 1760. 3rd Major, 12 June, 1765. 3rd Major, 5 Sept. 1764. Exchanged 2 Feb. 1753. Resigned 5 Jan. 1754. Retired 8 March, 1745. Resigned 26 Oct. 1756. Retired 12 Oct. 1751. Died 28 Jan. 1755. Died 25 Sept. 1745. 3rd Major, 10 Nov. 1770. 3rd Major, 3 May, 1 Died 13 Nov. 1774. * - ro ( / 5. §. i : Wentworth, Michael ......... Cockburn, Sir Alex., Bart.... Vernon, Richard............... Watherston, William ......... Pembroke, H., Earl of ...... LIGONIER, JoHN, EARL OF ..., Blandford, G., Marquis of... Baugh, Launcelot ............ Butts, Robert .................. Howe, G., Wiscount ......... Vane, Henry Alston, Rowland............... Maitland, Alexander ......... Whetham, Thomas............ Style, William................., Beauclerk, G., Lord Burford. Quenchant, John............... Haldane, David ............... Draper, William ............... Shafto, Jenison ............... English, William............... Wilkinson, Thomas............ Treby, G. Hele Graham, Bellingham ......... Damer, George Bellford, Michael Parker, George Lane ......... Blackwood, Shovell............ Hotham, Charles............... Carlton, Guy .................. Clinton, Henry Q Graham, Arthur............... NO Lindsay, Sir David, Bart. ... Nodes, John Gore, Richard .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e º 'º º * * * * * 4 = * * * * * * * * e & e s is tº e º & º g tº e º e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 21 Nov. 1744 1 Sept. 1744 22 Nov. 1744 23 Nov. 1744 6 Feb. 1745 8 March, 1745 9 March, 1745 11 April, 1745 11 April, 1745 1 May, 1745 1 May, 1745 1 May, 1745 7 June, 1745 1 Aug. 1745 20 Sept. 1745 25 Sept. 1745 29 Nov. 1745 29 Nov. 1745 29 Nov. 1745 26 March, 1746 9 May, 1746 9 May, 1746 24 Sept. 1746 Guards. tº ſº e º ſº tº * @ º 'º e e 28 Nov. 1746 25 June, 1747 e s g º & tº * * s is º e 25 July, 1747 29 April, 1749 20 Nov. 1750 5 March, 1751 28 March, 1751 a us tº e g is * * * * g e tº º is e º is 6 Feb. 1750 22 July, 1751 * * * * * * e tº º e s tº * * * g º e & ſº e º gº & & e g º is ºf & s = e a & e º is tº & e º sº tº º & e º 'º tº ºf tº e º e º & tº $ tº g g tº & º º ºs º ºf tº e º e º tº * tº 9 tº º tº is g º $ tº º tº ſº ºn º ºs & tº g º is º º 8 April, 1758 1 May, 1758 2 May, 1758 18 June, 1757 s s e º & & tº & gº tº e e * * * g º Cº & e g g tº a tº e º g g g tº e º e º º * & e g tº e * - gº tº gº tº tº º & © tº º g e º g º ºs tº 9 tº & s & * @ e º ºs º 6 May, 1758 15 Sept. 1758 12 Oct. 1758 tº gº sº tº gº e Superseded 11 June, 1773. Killed at Fontenoy, 1745. |Resigned 30 Oct. 1751. Left, 27 March, 1759. Colonel 30 Nov. 1757. 3rd Major, 5 Aug. 1775. Retired 28 Nov. 1746. Retired 1757. Killed 1758. Retired 30 July, 1762. To 49th Foot, 27 May, 1768. Resigned 13 June, 1753. 3rd Major, 11 Jan. 1775. Died 18 June, 1753. Colonel of Foot, 1760. Retired 14 July, 1755. Retired 17 Dec. 1751. |Died 1762. Resigned 24 April, 1751. Retired 22 July, 1751. 3rd Major, 9 May, 1768. To 63rd Foot, 10 July, 1765 Promoted to Colonel, 12th Foot, 28 Nov. 1766. Retired 5 Feb. 1772. Prom. Colonel59th, 1776. |Retired 8 Nov. 1751. Col. F. O. F. O. F. O. § i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Lieutenant Captain and Name. Ensign a.io. Captain-Lieut. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Tryon, William ...............] ...... - 12 Oct. 1751 30 Sept. 1758 9 Dec. 1758 |3rd Major, 8 Aug. 1775. F O. Dickens, Thomas............... 12 Jan. 1747 30 Oct. 1751 9 Dec. 1758 27 March, 1759 |Retired 25 Feb. 1767. Ligonier, Edward, Wisct. ... ...... . ...... | | ...... 15 Aug. 1759 |Retired 29 April, 1771. Mordaunt, Charles Lewis ...| 12 Jan. 1747. 16 March, 1752 ... ... 4 Feb. 1760 |Retired 12 June, 1765. Boyd, Robert ..................] ...... . ...... 13 Jan. 1760 23 July, 1760 |Exchanged to 39th Foot, Y 18 Sept. 1765. Cowper, Spencer............... 17 Jan, 1747 2 Feb. 1753 23 July, 1760 22 Dec. 1761 |Retired 24 Nov. 1773. Harcourt, Richard Bard...... 19 Jan. 1747 | ...... . .... . . . . . . . . . - - Brograve, Barney ............ 20 Jan. 1747 11 Oct. 1751 ...... . ......- - Manlove, Nathaniel ......... 21 Jan. 1747 7 June, 1753 22 Dec. 1761 14 April, 1762 |Died 1761. Ryder, ............... 22 Jan. 1747 | ...... . ...... . . . . . . . Percival, H., Earl of Egmont ...... ...... 17 April, 1762 30 July, 1762 |Left 9 August, 1771. Davers, Thomas ........s...... 22 Feb. 1747 | ...... . . . . . . . . . ...... Resigned 18 Dec. 1751. Miles, William ............... 25 July, 1747 11 June, 1753 30 July, 1762 23 Sept. 1762 |Retired 20 Feb. 1776. Brereton, Cholmondeley...... 26 Aug. 1747 13 June, 1753 ...... . . .... rºl to Colonel of Foot, Byron, George..................] ...... 18 June, 1753 . . ...... . ...... Wilson, Edward Knevet...... 6 Feb. 1748 26 Nov. 1753 | ...... . . ...... Retired 15 May, 1761. Brudenel, Robert ............ 25 Feb. 1748 6 March, 1757 | ...... . . . . . . . . . Townshend, Henry ............ 26 Feb. 1748 ...... . . . . . . . 10 Feb. 1762 ||Died 1762. Onslow, George ............... 27 Feb. 1748 ...... 27 March, 1759 7 Nov. 1759 |Retired 10 Feb. 1762. Cavendish, Lord Frederick...| 29 April, 1749 22 April, 1752 Coldstream Guards 1 June, 1756 |Retired 7 Nov. 1759. Evans, George.................. 30 April, 1749 ...... ...... . . . . . . . Jennings, H. C. ............... 1 May, 1749 ...... . ...... . . . . . . . . . . . Resigned 16 Jan. 1762. Pownall, Richard............... 14 Aug. 1749 27 Nov. 1753 23 Sept. 1762 23 Sept. 1762 Retired 31 Jan.1771. Nugent, Hon. Edmund ......] ...... . ...... . ...... 7 Jan. 1763 |Retired 29 April, 1771. Craig, Edward.................. 6 Feb. 1750 28 Aug. 1754 11 May, 1763 11 May, 1763 |Retired 12 Sept. 1772. Monson, George ............... 20 Nov. 1750 22 Dec. 1783. ] ...... . . . . . . . Colonel of Foot, 1760. Thornton, William ............ 11 Jan. “1751 7 Oct. 1754 5 Sept. 1764 5 Sept. 1764. 3rd Major, 19 Feb. 1776. F. O. Howard, Thomas...............] ...... 28 Jan. 1755 10 July, 1765 10 July, 1765 3rd Major, 14 May, 1778. F. O. Castle, William * = & tº e e º e g º ſº e g º a 12 Jan. 1751 25 March, 1755 tº e º e º ſº. Retired 22 Feb. 1761. i ; §: sº Allen, Joshua, Wiscount...... Hervey, Hon. William Hudson, William............... Russell, Sir William, Bart.... Otway, Joseph.................. Wickham, Henry Shuckburgh, Richard ......... Bridgeman, George............ GLOUCESTER, H. R.H. WIL- LIAM, DUKE OF e e s ſº fe º is tº e º Gº & Jones, John ..................... Warren, George ........... • * ~ * West, Hon. George............ Strode, Edward ............... Ridley, Richard ............... Haselar, Robert ..... = < * * * * * * * * Fitzroy, Charles ..... '• * * * * * '• * * * Digby, Hon. Stephen ......... Leland, John .................. Gore, Humfrey ............... Amherst, William ............ Johnson, John.................. Wrottesley, Sir John, Bart... Wollaston, Samuel ........ • * * * Hyde, West.............. '• * * * * * * Cox, Thomas .................. Fauquier, William ........ • * * * Rolt, Thomas ..... • * * * * * * * * * * * * Walker, James Fielding, William De Salis P. ......... ... . . . . . . . . . David, Anthony ............... Meadows, E. P. ............... tº e º ºs ºf sº º is a dº is sº tº s is * = * g e e s m e º is a From 39th Foot. 28 March, 1751 24 April, 1751 25 April, 1751 28 June, 1751 * * * g e < & º ºs º º is * * * * * * 30 Oct. 1751 8 Oct. 1751 17 Dec. 1751 18 Dec. 1751 16 Jan. 1752 16 March, 1752 From 24th Foot. 22 April, 1752 2 Feb. 1753 7 June, 1753 8 June, 1753 From 85th Foot. 11 June, 1753 15 Oct. 1753 26 Nov. 1753 27 Nov. 1753 22 Dec. 1753 28 Aug. 1754 13 Sept. 1754 7 Oct. 1754 24 March, 1755 14 July, 1755 tº e g º gº tº & © a tº gº ºn 12 Nov. 1755 30 Dec. 1755 13 June, 1756 3 * g g g sº 26 Oct. 1756 8 Dec. 1756 16 July, 1757. 14 June, 1756 * * * * * * 21 Sept. 1757 11 Nov. 1757 12 Nov. 1757 19 Nov. 1657 10 Feb. 1758 6 May, 1758 7 May, 1758 7 May, 1758 8 May, 1758 9 May, 1758 19 June, 1758 14 Sept. 1758 * * * * * * 18 Sept. 1765 6 Aug. 1766 28 Nov. 1766 * * * 4 s & * * * * * * * * * * * * tº tº º ºs e & * * * * * * * * * g sº e 18 Sept. 1765 28 Nov. 1766 27 May, 1768 s & ºr e g º 9 May, 1768 10 Nov. 1770 * & & e º gº 9 May, 1758 2 June, 1774 13 June, 1774 * * * * * * 30 Aug. 1769 10 Nov. 1770 31 Jan. 1771 25 Feb. 1767 13 Sept. 1772 * * * * * * s & e g is a * * * * * * & & ſº e º 'º tº gº tº e º e Retired 6 August, 1766. Retired 13 June, 1774. Retired 5 Feb. 1776. Retired 30 August, 1769. Died 1772. Retired 2 June, 1762. Colonel 30 April, 1770 Died 1773. To 58th Foot, 18 Oct. 1775. Retired 4 March, 1776. Retired 7 Jan. 1763. - Retired 31 Dec. 1778. Promoted Colonel 80th Foot, 1782. Promoted Colonel 32nd Foot, 1775. Retired 5 April, 1775. 3rd Major, 23 April, 1779. Retired 2 Feb. 1776. 3rd Major, 6 Nov., 1778. 3rd Major 22 Feb. 1781 Retired 13 May, 1771. Died 1758. - - Died 1758 Retired 3 July, 1777. Retired 3 June, 1762. Retired 17 March, 1761. Col. ; §:i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Lieutenant Captain and Name. Ensign. and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Garth, George.................. 6 Oct. 1755 || 14 Sept. 1758 ...... 6 Feb. 1772 Third Maj. 18 March, 1782. F. O. Deaken, John .................. From 62nd Foot. ...... . ...... 12 Sept. 1772 |Retired 16 March, 1781. Scott, ............... 7 Oct. 1755 ...... . ...... . ...... r Farnaby, Sir Charles ......... 12 Nov. 1755 14 Sept. 1758 ...... . ...... Exchanged to 58th Foot, 1761. - Cornwallis, ......... 12 Nov. 1755 | ...... . ...... . ...... Jenkinson, Robert ............ 26 Nov. 1755 30 Sept. 1758 ...... . ...... Died 1 April, 1761. Evelyn, George ............... 14 Jan. 1756 9 Dec. 1758 ...... . ...... |Exchanged to 3rd Dragoons, . 4 May, 1767. Merrick, Ridgeway ............ 20 March, 1756 | 18 April, 1759 ...... . ...... Retired 4 Oct. 1770. Edmondes, John ...............] ...... 30 June, 1760 | ...... . ...... |Retired 18 March, 1763. Howard, John .................. 13 June, 1756 23 July, 1760 22 Feb. 1773 3 May, 1773 |Promoted, Colonel 97th Foot, Gilmor, Sir Alexander, Bart. Dering, Charles ............... Wilson, William ............... Powis, Richard J. ............ Cornwallis, Wisct. Brome ... Cocks, James Gresham, Sir J., Bart. ...... West, Temple .................. Martin, Mordaunt ............ a * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Middleton, Thomas............ Clinton, T. Pelham, Earl of Lincoln. Craig, Francis........... • - - - - - - Fleming, William ............ Edmondes, Thomas............ Conway, Hon. R. Seymour... 14 June, 1756 5 Sept. 1756 26 Oct. 1756 8 Dec. 1756 11 Nov. 1757 From 66th Foot. 12 Nov. 1757 19 Nov. 1757 10 Feb. 1758 From 1st Dragoon Guards From 64th Foot. 8 May, 1758 From 3rd Horse 4 Feb. 1760 22 Feb. 1761 17 March, 1761 1 April, 1761 22 Jan. 1762 2 April, 1762 15 May, 1761 22 Dec. 1761 * is ſº & © e gº tº dº e g tº * * * e º º e e º º g & * † tº tº ſº º tº gº º ſº tº & tº 9 e º º te e & E & $ º tº e º 'º s º & & ) is º is º e º a tº º e º 'º e s tº tº g º e º º & ſº º tº º & * * * * * * tº º is º º g * * * * g { * * g º º º º 18 Oct. 1775 19 Oct. 1775 . 11 Jan. 1776 1782. Retired 21 Aug. 1765. Retired 12 Jan. 1763. Retired 2 April, 1762. Exchanged to 66th Foot, 22 Dec. 1761. Died 1758. Retired 6 Dec. 1765. Retired 23 Jan. 1778. Exchanged to 21st Dragoons, 17 Jan. 1763, Retired 19 March, 1764. Promoted, Colonel 75th Foot, 1782. From Cold. Gds, as Lt.-Col. 1775. - Died 26 April, 1776. Retired 15 March, 1778. Retired 21 Jan. 1782 F. Ö, i ; Sawer, Thomas ............... Hotham, George ............... Harcourt, ............ Devereux, Edward, Wiscount Hereford. - Grenville, Richard ............ Madan, Frederick ............ Napier, Alexander ............ Percival, Hon. Edward ...... Brodericke, Edward ......... Monckton, Hon. Henry ...... Woodford, John ............... Wentworth, Thomas ......... Farrell-Skeffington, W. Chas. Lascelles, Francis............... Whitmore, Thomas............ 7 Feb. 1759 14 May, 1759 10 Aug. 1759 11 Aug. 1759 15 Aug. 1759 7 Nov. 1759 4 Feb. 1760 10 May, 1760 30 June, 1760 2 Dec. 1760 From 3rd Dragoons 3 Dec. 1760 11 Feb. 1761 22 Feb. 1761 16 March, 1761 - - - - s º º e º ſº º e 21 Aug. 1765 6 Dec. 1765 28 Nov. 1766 4 March, 1767 4 May, 1767 9 May, 1768 27 May, 1768 tº e º 'º e tº 4 tº e º ºr º * g e is tº - tº e º º º 40 e e g º & O * * * * * * e e e s º e * is e e º Aº tº g º e º º Lake, Gerrard, Lord Lake ... Allen, John Bartlet............ Byng, Hon. John............... Goat, Edward .................. Dodd, John ..................... Manners, Edward Cox, Michael .................. Farnaby, Thomas Cotterell, Charles Stewart, James Sleigh, William ............... Hervey, Thomas ............... Gordon, Thomas ............... Rule, John ..................... Bathurst, Benjamin ......... Keith, Robert .......... • . . . . . . . * - - - ºr g º ºr - 4 - 4. tº w w - e s e º 'º e º a & e º 'º y º e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 9 May, 1758 10 May, 1858 From 58th Foot 23 May, 1758 From 21st Dragns. From 21st Dragns. 19 June, 1758 From 38th Foot. 5 Aug. 1758 14 Sept. 1758 14 Sept. 1758 30 Sept. 1758 From 67th Foot. 4 Nov. 1758 1 Dec. 1758 30 Jan. 1759 3 June, 1762 30 July, 1762 11 Aug. 1762 23 Sept. 1762 17 Jan. 1763 18 March, 1763 11 May, 1763 4 Nov. 1763 19 March, 1764 3 Sept. 1764 12 Jan. 1763 23 May, 1764 • a e e º p 11 Jan. 1776 * * * * * * e e º is tº º e s tº e - e. a s a sº e e tº e º 'º - - e is e s tº º • * * * * - & s º 9 - «» g is tº e s - e e º 'º 4 - 19 Feb. 1776 * * * * * * • * * * * * e s - - - -º tº e s tº e º tº º ſº tº 4 tº 24 Nov. 1773 4 July, 1776 * - - - - - • * * * * * & º º e º 'º tº g º - e. g. tº g º 'º º a tº e º 'º º a e - - - - - & s - - - tº tº e s tº º tº Third Maj. 20 Oct. 1784. |Exchanged to 38th Foot, 4 Nov. 1763. Retired 18 May, 1780. Retired 29 Aug. 1769. Retired 1 April, 1776. Retired 6 June, 1770. Retired 9 May, 1781. Killed in America, 1781. Retired 16 March, 1761. Retired 4 April, 1775. Retired 27 April, 1780. Died 6 May, 1763. Retired 11 Feb. 1761. Promoted to Third Guards, 14 May, 1778. Retired 15 June, 1776. Retired 30 July, 1762. Died 26 Dec. 1779. Retired 18 April, 1769. To 1st Dragoon Guards, 22 June, 1764. Retired 2 Aug. 1769. To 45th Foot, 17 April, 1769. - Retired 22 May, 1781. Retired 6 July, 1773. Retired 19 Dec. 1778. To 18th Dragoons, 17 Dec. 1761. To 9th Foot, 1 March, 1762. F. O. à i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Name. Ensign. Lieutenant and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Clarke, Joseph.................. Turton, Thomas ............... MacCarthy, Charles............ Hulse, Samuel.................. Horton, John .................. Bertie, Albemarle Ironmonger, Joshua Wauchope, William............ De Burgh, Hon. J. T.......... * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * * * * * * * Bayly, Nicholas ............... Dewar, George ............... Pye, Robert Hampden Lee, John........................ Patveil, Isaac .................. Fawkener, W. A. ............ Leaves, William ............... Kerr, Lord Robert ............ • * * * * * Ascough, George............... Frederick, Charles ............ FitzPatrick, Hon. Richard... Dyer, Sir J. Swinerton, Bart. Stevens, Edmund ............ Bellew, Patrick ............... *Thomas, Frederick ............ Colins, Thomas ............... Jones, Richard Staynor ...... Crewe, Richard ............... Scawen, John ........... • * * * * * * a Irby, Hon. William............ 17 March, 1761 1 April, 1761 1 June, 1761 17 Dec. 1761 22 Dec. 1761 1 March, 1762 2 June, 1762 14 July, 1762 30 July, 1762 30 July, 1762 23 Sept. 1762 6 May, 1763 11 May, 1763 18 May, 1764 From 3rd Guards 8 June, 1764 22 June, 1764. 5 Sept. 1764 12 June, 1765 10 July, 1765 From 2nd Guards 21 Aug. 1765 31 Jan. 1766 28 Nov. 1766 23 Jan. 1767 4 March, 1767 9 May, 1768 27 May, 1768 17 April, 1769 18 April, 1769 2 Aug. 1769 29 Aug. 1769 30 Aug. 1769 16 March, 1770 6 June, 1770 4 Oct. 1770. 31 Jan. 1771 29 April, 1771 13 May, 1771 8 Aug. 1771 9 Aug. 1771 e º 'º 4 - - 6 Feb. 1772 30 March, 1772 13 Sept. 1772 22 Feb. 1773 3 May, 1773 6 July, 1773 12 Aug. 1773 11 Jan. e - - - - - • e s s tº wº * * * - - - * * * * - - * e - © 2 - * - - - - - * - - - - - e i e - - - * * * * * * • * * - - - * - - - - - - - - - - - * - - - - - * - - - - - * - - - - - • * * * - - 20 Feb. 1776 4 March, 1776 1 April, 1776 * - - - - - 15 June, 1776 3 July, 1777 • - - - - - * - - - - - • * * * * * * * * * * * - - - - - - * * * * * * 23 Jan. 1778 6 Nov. 1778 15 May, 1778 19 Dec. 1778 26 Dec. 1779 22 Feb. 1781 31 Dec. 1778 • * * * * * - - - - - - * - - - - - Retired 8 June, 1764. Retired 5 April, 1775. Died 16 March, 1770. Second Maj. 12 March, 1789. Died 4 July, 1776. Third Maj. 12 March, 1789. Retired 12 August, 1773. Retired 29 August, 1769. Exchanged to 68th Foot, 1783. - Retired 18 July, 1780. Retired 14 June, 1776. Retired 3 Feb. 1781. - Retired 30 March, 1772. Retired 22 Jan. 1777. Retired 11 May, 1775. Retired 5 Feb. 1776. To 6th Dragoons, 23 Jan. 1767. Retired 29 Oct. 1777. Retired 22 April 1776. Retired 11 April 1783. , Retired 6 July, 1790. Third Major 8 Aug. 1792. Third Maj. 25 Sept. 1793. Died 12 Sept. 1783. Died 4 June, 1781. . . Exchanged to 65th Regt., 1787. Retired 2 August, 1769. Retired 28 Jan. 1780. Retired 26 April, 1775. - F. O. F. O. ; § i § Ogilvie, A. Fotheringham ... Campbell, Colin Stanhope, Hon. H. Fitzroy . Edmonstone, Archibald ...... Hanger, Hon. George ......... Heywood, William Milbanke, John Turner, John Richardson, Francis Bayfield, William Whitworth, Charles From 83rd Foot, 6 Dec. 1770 From 15th Light Dragoons 7 Dec. 1770 31 Jan. 1771 29 April, 1771 13 May, 1771 8 Aug. 1771 5 Feb. 1772 6 Feb. 1772 30 March, 1772 7 Feb. 1776 11 Feb. 1776 19 Feb. 1776 20 Feb. 1776 4 March, 1776 * * * * * * • e º – º – * * * * * * * & e º 'º - w 4 June, 1781 12 Sept. 1783 Maj.86th Foot, 1779 • * * * * * 4 * * * * * * * : * * * * *" 1 June, 1781 4 June, 1781 12 Sept. 1783 - * * * - - - * * * * * • * * * * - * * * * * * - e < e - - • e º s e a Third Major, 30 April, 1704. Retired 2 April 1788. Major, 7 March, 1795 Retired 3 Feb. 1776. Retired 9 Oct. 1793. Retired 18 Jan. 1780. Died of wounds, 1793. Retired 11 Aug. 1790. |Exchanged to 83rd Foot, 1781. Retired 21 May, 1788. Died 25 Sept. 1793 Retired 29 Dec. 1794. Died in 1780. Retired 25 March, 1776. Retired 1778 or 9. | Retired 27 Jan. 1776. Retired 2 April, 1778. Retired 24 June, 1774. Retired 7 June, 1773. |Exchanged to 104th Foot, 1783. Killed in America, 3 1777. Retired 17 June, 1778. Retired 25 June, 1777. Retired 5 March, 1794. Retired 21 Feb. 1794. Major, 28 Sept., 1797. Retired 2 June, 1786. July, |Exchanged to 4th Foot, 1778. Retired 22 April, 1780. Retired 26 Jan. 1791. Third Major 11 Oct., 1797. D'Oyly, Francis Greville, Hon. Robert F. ... Duffe, Sir James, Knt. ...... Deane, Jocelyn Nugent, Nicholas Talbot, Charles Whittington, Jacob............ Evans, Kingsmill............... Strickland, Walter ............ Fanshawe, Henry e a 4 + 8 º' tº e º 'º e º ºs e t * - - - - tº e - - - - - e º º tº tº w & © e º 'º º ºs e a a s - - - e g is a 4 º' º a s a - - - - - - - - - - e º ºs Finch, Hon. John ............ Dowdeswell, Thomas Nassau, Hon. W. H. ......... Glyn, Thomas .................. Colquhoun, William Drummond, A. J. ............ Pleydell, I. ...... . . . . . . . . • * * * * g e. g. Fraser, Edward Satchwell ... Parker, George Jones, John..................... Needham, Hon. Francis, Earl of Kilmory Dundas, Francis ............... tº a tº 4 º' s & e º º s & ſº e e 4 & 6 g º e º 6 g g g g º ºr e g º e 17 April, 1769 18 April, 1769 2 Aug. 1769 3 Aug. 1769 29 Aug. 1769 30 Aug. 1769 31 Aug. 1769 6 June, 1770 4 Oct. 1770 30 March, 1772 22 Feb. 1773 3 May, 1773 7 June, 1773 6 July, 1773 12 Aug. 1773 From 12th Foot, 24 Nov. 1773 24 June, 1774 11 Jan. 1775 From 104th Regt. 4 April, 1775 4 April, 1775 5 April, 1775 26 April, 1775 11 May, 1755 8 Aug. 1775 19 Oct. 1775 11 Jan. 1776 3 Feb. 1776 5 Feb. 1776 22 April, 1776 26 April, 1776 14 June, 1766 15 June, 1776 4 July, 1766 22 Jan. 1777 25 June, 1777 3 July, 1777 2 Sept. 1777 29 Oct. 1777 23 Jan, 1778 tº e º – tº º • * * * * * w is a • * * • * * * * * tº e < * * * * = a - - - * * * - - - a s a tº a +" * * * * * * * * e e s a w - 4 * * * * * - e. g. - - - 18 March, 1782 18 May, 1782 1 June, 1782. ** a s sº sº wº * - tº e º ºx tº & ºn 4 sº º º * g e º 'º º 27 April, 1780 18 May, 1780 * * * * - - - e. e. * * - * * * * * * * * * * - - 15 March, 1781 16 March, 1781 6 May, 1781 i e º e < * * - e º 'º - - e º 'º - - 21 Jan. 1782 18 March, 1782 18 May, 1782 1 June, 1782 - * * * * - - * * * * * * 17 Sept. 1782 2 April, 1783 11 April, 1783 |Exchanged to 45th Foot, 6 June, 1783 F. O. F. O. F. O. Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Name. Ensign. Lieutenant and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Townshend, T. Bridges Dalrymple, Sir Hew º ºg 4 - e º 'º - ºr Hussey, Thomas ............... Phipps, Hon. Henry (Lord Mulgrave) Dury, Alex. ..................... Ogilvie, W. A. ............... Douglas, Hon. John St. Leger, John Wan, Thomas Eyre, A. H. .................. Cochrane, Hon. C. ............ tº e º 'º e º 'º - e. * * * * * * * * * * g º e º 'º * * * * s = e - e s e º 'º e g = - e. Coussmaker, G. K. H. ...... H.R.H. Prince William ...... Richardson, Francis ......... Burrard, Sir Harry, Bart., from 14th Regt. Palmer, H. B................... Baker, Thomas • a s -s g º e s a e s s e s s St. George, Richard & g º º e º 'º - e. Maitland, Augustus * * * * * * * * * D'Auvergne, James............ Vernon, Leveson ............... 26 April, 1775 From 68th Regt. 11 May, 1775 8 Aug. 1775 19 Oct. 1775 11 Jan. 1776 27 Jan. 1776 From 65th Regt. 3 Feb. 1776 5 Feb. 1776 From 4th Foot 7 Feb. 1776 q → * * * * 20 Feb. 1776 4 March, 1776 1 April, 1776 26 April, 1776 4 May, 1776 7 June, 1776 14 Feb. 1778 4 & 6 y - - 2 April, 1778 15 May, 1778 16 June, 1778 © s 6 & © & 6 Nov. 1778 21 Nov. 1778 19 Dec. 1778 31 Dec. 1778 3 April, 1779 19 Sept. 1779 12 Oct. 1779 - - - - - - 16 June, 1778 tº e º e º 'º & e º e º 'º Major of 85th Regt. 30 Aug. 1779 20 Oct. 1784 g = e s tº º * ºr 6 a 4 & g & sº e s º ºr w w tº e & tº e º e s tº tº º e º is tº * * * * * * B.-Maj. 5Dec. 1780 8 Aug. 1792 e - - - $ tº • * * * * * • * * * * * 6 June, 1783, by exchange from 45th Regt. 20 Oct, 1784 25 Jan. 1781 2 April, 1788 11 March, 1789 12 March, 1789 13 March, 1789 tº e º e º 'º tº e e º sº q & e º 'º a º © e º 'º - e. |Exchanged 26 Sept. 1782, to Died 15 May, 1778. Exchanged to 66th Foot, 20 Oct. 1796. Retired 28 Feb. 1778. Promoted to 31st Foot, 11 March, 1789. . Retired 5 Oct. 1794. Retired 3 April, 1779. Retired 28 Nov. 1787. Retired 4 Oct. 1794. Retired 30 May, 1778. Retired 24 Nov 1790. Transferred, as Major, to a Regiment in America. Retired 18 March, 1795. Colonel 115th Foot, 8 Feb. 1794. Retired 15 Oct. 1794. 3rd Major, 31 Aug. 1798. Exchanged 5 March, 1783, to 99th Regt. 1st Battalion, 2nd Foot. Lieut.-Col. 70th Regt. 3 May, 1782. Died of wounds received in Holland, 1799. Retired 28 July, 1779. June, 1777. F. O. Never joined ; retired 28 . i i : Goodricke, J. .................. Elliot, J. L...................... Cunninghame, A. M. ......... - Rumbold, W. R., from 87th Regt. Gordon, Thomas............... Astley, Edward J. ............ Douglas, Sir George, from 25th Regt. Cruttenden, W. Courtney ... Strathaven, George, Lord ... Fitzgerald, Gerald ............ Monson, Hon. Charles ...... Anderson, Evelyn, from 15th Dragoons. Honeywood, Philip ............ West, Hon. J. (Earl Delawarr) Asgill, Sir Charles, Bart., G.C. H. Perrin, James.................. Ludlow, Hon. G., G.C.B., (Earl of Ludlow). Bennett, Hon. H. Astley, 15th Dragoons. Reade, Thomas ............... Wynward, Henry ............ Dealtry, Peregrine ............ 14 June, 1776 4 July, 1776 13 Aug. 1776 27 Jan, 1777 28 June, 1777 3 July, 1777 2 Sept. 1777 29 Oct. 1777 23 Jan. 1778 * * * * * * e & & # 4 & 27 Feb. 1778 2 April, 1778 17 May, 1778 e tº º tº º º 20 May, 1778 6 June, 1778 17 June, 1778 26 Dec. 1779 * * * * * * tº ºr º e º s 18 Jan. 1780 28 Jan. 1780 22 April, 1780 27 April, 1780 18 May, 1780 14 July, 1780 18 July, 1780 24 July, 1780 25 Jan. 1781 3 Feb. 1781 22 Feb. 1781 16 March, 1781 17 March, 1781 4 June, 1781 tº 18 May, 1781 tº e º ºr a * tº 9 º' tº a g tº tº ºr tº dº ſº tº tº € $ & © * is tº e º 'º * * * * * * * † dº º ſº tº e º s e º º to º te & tº & tº º e º 'º º tº º a º º tº * * * * * * * * * * * * § tº $ tº a tº tº $ tº tº e tº tº a 6 º' tº wº 25 Sept. 1793 6 July, 1790 3 March, 1790 11 Aug. 1790 24 Nov. 1790 26 Jan. 1791 & © tº º 'º º Killed in America, 22 May, 1781. Out 2 Nov. 1778. Promoted to 76th Regt. 6 June, 1778. Died 1786. Retired 29 Aug. 1787. Retired 3 March, 1790. Retired 13 June, 1789. Exchanged 24 July, 1780, to 15th Light Dragoons. Promoted 22nd July, 1778, Capt. 81st Foot. Dismissed 25 Oct. 1797. Died Jan. 1800. |Exchanged 19 March, 1783, to 45th Regt. Died 1779, Retired 4 May, 1785. 3rd Major 25 Nov. 1799; Maj.-Gen. 1 Jan. 1798; Lieut.-Gen. 1 Jan. 1805; Gen. 4 June, 1814. Died 1796. Major 9 May, 1800; Maj.- Gen. 18 June, 1798 ; Lieut.-Gen. 30 Oct. 1805; Gen. 4 June, 1814. Exchanged 15 Aug. 1798, to 85th Foot. Retired 10 July, 1783. Major 21 Aug. 1801; Maj.- Gen. 29 April, 1802; Lt.-Gen. 25 Apr. 1808; Gen. 12 Aug. 1819. Retired 26 Jan. 1791. F. (O. F. O. F. O. 46o Appendix. ºg 81 I “100 8Z \nO ºņ00 H q.}09 *[OO ‘ZO8I ‘3ņW Zz pºqoUTOJĄ *ą39;I q.399 04 ſss//IºÁſm[! 6po3u eqox）[] “† 31. I '40O IZ pºȚGI */08 I “AON 9% pºļCI “¡00 H q.}OI 04 ºg8/ I '40O Zz pºſſuſeqoxȚ| *#6ZI ‘IſIdW Og ºsä LOO AAøN ‘Ī00 “ļ00 H Ļļ9g 04 ºg8LI ’09GI Þz poſſuſeqoxȚI • "SJaſpeuerſ) 0SIO H 04 ‘89/I "QdøS Ťz pº3uºqoxȚ| ’68.1. I pºȚGI *400） U(ſ)/I 04 “I61. I ºÁImp04pºſſuſeqoxq *I6/I ‘ºun f g pºrņøyI '861. I “100 6 pº！!!!!0!\I ‘ “ļ00Ā ĻOŤ Oļ ‘Z8/T “AON gI pº3uºqoxȚ| ‘808I ‘IſIdW gz 'uºſ)-‘q’T É ZO8I ‘IſIdW 64 ºu 39 -“ſeſ : †09I （IđW 9I JoſeJN 'g08I ºn W. OZ ‘ā’ ‘H OI, ‘8081 （aſſy gz uap -"QT ， Z09I （Idy 6z ‘uºſ) -“ſeſ : I09I ‘Á’eWĮ ŽI IoſeJN ºg8! I ‘IȚIŤW 9 po Iſſºſ 862 I 4đas gz • • • • • • g6! I ºtſidy gz 86/, I "AON 1. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • †8/ I '400 İZ †8/ I '40O OZ 88ZI “ļ0O ZZ , g8ZI ‘ÁIm ſ OI 88ZI ‘IſIdW II 88ZI ‘q0ī£IN 6I 881. I ‘q0.TeſN g Z8/ I 'AON ĢI Z84 I '4đøS 9Z Z8 ZI ‘oump ſº Z8 ZI ‘9ūnp. I Z8ZI “Keſ 09 Z84 I '4d0S ZI Z8ZI ‘qoreIN ŞI Z8/ I 'Uſèſ. IZ I8ZI ‘KeĪMI ZZ I84 I ‘Á’eſ\! 6 6/, /, I ’400 8I 612. I '4d0S 9I 64 ZI ‘ÁInfº 84 … - ←→ • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • S/A. I ’09CI 6I 8ZZI "AON 9 8/, /, I "AON Z 8ZZI ‘ÁIn ſº ZZ 8/.../I ‘9ūn (， 6Z ************ Hooaeg ºg‘104q2MA • • • • • • • •→ • § €œ • • •*{{H“UOH‘sďđțqq • • • • • • • • • • • • • ••"ĶIºpueſ IºquImp “¡00Ā qļOI UNIOJŲ ‘’ļJeg ‘’g ’ſ IIS ‘Iſºppſyſ • • § € • • • • • • • • •····· -o'AA‘IaqoJW - … • • • • • •• • • • • • • • • •Uūſëſ IIĻŅAºx{0ĮGI '400 H qągŤ UTOJŲ ºu counq. ‘IſaqđUueO ‘400 H q466 UTOJŲ ‘KIUąH ‘UO4SW “¡00）{ qĄ0Ť UTOJŲ ‘90ęJOH ‘IŲ ĮomųO º q00）[ \SI UTOJŲ “xòIŲ føūļAJI • • • • • • • • • • • •pI8ApĘºp 10ļņ00 M. • • • • • •spouſe I„Hquºq0\I‘zņnq0S · 400H pigſ uioſ; ‘pºoſT TIH JºpuexaTW ‘qūbī£) • • • • • • • • • • • •UT8|[[{M‘UOQUIOTII, • • • • • • • • d • • • • • •• • •uqop‘qQUIS ’’’ (ffuſumo) ºp ‘uoĘ ºoſ[sørī *** 03.1009 Áø[Uſe4S ºp00AAKøH ºsſ retuoſ 'ſºuoſop-"qmøįrī puſe uſeqđeo 'qmøĮT-uſeļdeo 'uſeņđe@ pue queueņmeņI 'u3țSURI 'sºuſeN ponunuop-suseſſofo 11037 ſpuțulo N i- 5. Morton, John Peirce ......... Majoribanks, John............ Dowdeswell, William ......... Whetham, Arthur, from 58th Regt. Trevelyan, George ............ Page, Henry .................. Maxwell, William ............ Campbell, Colin ............... Gosling, John .................. Duffe, George.................. Beauclerk, Aubrey ............ Cockburn, George ............ Cooke, John..................... Bristow, George ............... Cruttenden, W. Courtney ... Gooch, Robert .................. Fitzroy, Hon. C., from 66th Regt. Clive, Edward Bolton, from Horse Grenadiers. Chaytor, Henry Erroll, George, Earl of White, Frederick C., from 16th Foot. * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e is º º $ tº s Cooke, B. W. Darwin......... Gage, John, from 11th Foot. Williams, Sir Robert tº e e º 'º º # 6 º' 21 Oct. 1779 3 Feb. 1780 6 May, 1780 7 May, 1780 31 May, 1780 14 July, 1780 15 Jan. 1781 5 March, 1781 16 March, 1781 30 March, 1781 9 May, 1781 4 June, 1781 13 June, 1781 30 June, 1781 21 Jan. 1782 $ 4 tº º e < * * * * * * & ſº & & e & e tº º 'º e & 1 June, 1782 * # tº & e tº 6 April, 1785 4 May, 1785 24 Dec. 1785 2 June, 1786 15 June, 1786 # * is e s a g & © e º q * * * * * * • * e s 6 ºf 28 Nov. 1787 2 April, 1788 2. Mºiſés 9 July, 1788 24 Sept. 1788 12 March, 1789 12 June, 1789 13 June, 1789 16 Dec. 1789 30 Dec. 1789 tº £ tº º sº tº tº g g g g tº s sº e º s tº * * * * * * e & sº tº sº is tº º º º ſº tº * * * * * * * * * * * = tº º sº tº sº wº e e º ſº º º & & º º º ºs tº is e º 'º tº # * * s & a Brev.-Maj. 1 March, 1794. 7 Sept. 1796. & e º tº 4 s tº e º 'º g ſº 8 Feb. 1794 30 April, 1794 & tº e g º º * * * * g is tº * g º e s tº dº º & º g # * & © tº tº * * * : * * a & © e s s * * g g tº e ſº º it tº e e * * $ º is e 5 March, 1794 2 May, 1794 7 Sept. 1796 4 Oct. 1794 |Exchanged 14 April, 1783, Promoted 6 Nov. Capt. 73rd Foot. Retired 30 May, 1792. Exchanged 27 Dec. 1797, to 60th Foot. Major 15 Sept. 1808. 1782, Exchanged 16 Dec. 1789, to 11th Foot. Retired 23 June, 1790. to 33rd Foot. Retired 2 April, 1783. Died 1793. Out 7 April, 1784. Promoted 20 March, 1783, Capt. 45th Foot. Out 14 Feb. 1784. Exchanged 14 July, 1790, to 45th Foot. Retired 6 April, 1796. Out 16 April, 1782. Exchanged 13 June, 1789, to 16th Foot. Promoted 25 March, 1805, Col. 25th Foot, Retired 8 Jan. 1791. Retired 23 April, 1800. Retired 4 June, 1798. 3rd Major 28 April, 1814; Maj.-Gen. 25 July, 1810; Lieut. - Gen. 12 Aug. 1819; Gen. 10 Jan. 1837. Exchanged 1 Dec. 1792, to 15th Foot. Out 23 June, 1794. Retired 12 June, 1795. F. O. F. O. º & i Nº. Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Names. Ensign. —º- Lieutenant and Captain. Captain-Lieut. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Singleton, Mark Napier, George Broderick, Hon. John......... Tuffnell, Samuel ............... Warde, Sir Henry, G.C.B.... Clinton, Sir William H., G.C.B., from 45th Foot. Dive, Lewis G. Boone, Thomas Cox, William .................. Disney, Sir Moore, K.C.B.... Fyshe de Burgh ......... . . . . . . Powlett, C. Ingoldesby Cheney, Robert * * * * * * * g e º sº e s e e * * * * * * * * * * * * * g g º & e º 'º & Hope, Hon. Alexander, from 17th Foot. § Cooke, Sir George, K.C.B. Sebright, John S. ............ West, Hon. Septimus......... Andrews, Joseph............... Harcourt, Henry, Queen's Light Dragoons. Drummond, G. D., from 33rd Foot. Ruddock, Festin G. * e º 'º º tº tº dº 26 Sept. 1782 30 Oct. 1782 6 Nov. 1782 19 March, 1783 2 April, 1783 tº e º ſº e ºs 4 April, 1783 14 April, 1783 16 April; 1783 17 April, 1783 10 July, 1783 14 Feb. 1784 7 April, 1784 20 Oct. 1784 6 April, 1785 4 May, 1785 28 Oct. 1785 18 Jan. 1786 £2 June, 1786 15 June, 1786 3 March, 1790 23 June, 1790 6 July, 1790 14 July, 1790 11 Aug. 1790. 24 Nov. 1790 26 Jan. 1791 3 June, 1791 8 June, 1791 15 June, 1791 20 July, 1791 30 May, 1792 11 July, 1792 & e s a gº e 1 Feb. 1793 25 April, 1793 is g g º e & & g º e º & tº gº e º & © g g º e s & tº e a * * * • * * * * e g g º & © e g º ºſ º & e & e º 'º º & © º & & s e º e º ſº tº e s a s e e e g g º º © tº gº tº º ſº * @ 9 & 4 tº & e g º e & & e º 'º & tº 19 April, 1799 28 Aug. 1799 tº e º e s is g g º tº g & tº º º º ſº tº e tº º ºs º dº “º ºr e º º 0 19 April, 1799 28 Aug. 1799 Out 18 Jan. 1786. Promoted 19 March, 1783, to 100th Foot. Promoted 19 April, 1799, Col. of a Regt. - Died 15 June, 1791. * 3rd Major, 14th Feb. 1811. 3rd Major 30 July, 1812. Retired 15 March, 1794. Retired 22 Aug. 1798. Retired 11 July, 1792. 3rd Major 21 Jan. 1813. Died 1 Feb. 1793. Out 20 Sept. 1786. Resigned 25 July, 1714, as Maj-Gen. Retired 19 Aug. 1794. Resigned 25 July, 1714, as Maj-Gen. - Retired 3 Oct. 1794. Promoted 7 July, 1790, Capt.-Lieut. 26th Foot. Retired 11 April, 1794. Out 25 April, 1787. Exchanged 11 Feb. 1808 to 24th Foot. Retired 18th April, 1805. ; 3. F. O. i 3. Campbell, Sir Henry Fredk., K.C.B., G.C.H. tº tº º 6 tº & & © Q tº g g tº & e Onslow, Denzil Lawley, Robert ............... Bligh, Hon. Edward Bruhl, George .................. Hervey, Hon. Frederick...... iãClinton, Sir Henry, G.C.B., G.C.H., from 11th Foot. Anson, Sir William, Bart., K.C.B. Coxe, J. F. Buller, from 67th Foot. Boyd, James, from 39th Foot Smollett, Alexander, from 26th Dragoons. Wortley, James Archibald Stuart, from 98th Foot. Dawkins, Charles, from 85th Foot. Lake, Wiscount, Francis Ger- rard, from 54th Foot. Dyer, Sir Thomas, Bart., from 14th Foot. Coleman, Francis J., from 77th Foot. Fortescue, W. C., from 34th Foot. - Evelyn, Lord Stuart J., from half-pay. 20 Sept. 1786 25 April, 1787 29 Aug. 1787 28 Nov. 1787 2 April, 1788 21 May, 1788 12 March, 1789. Promoted to 15th Foot, 6 April, 1791 13 June, 1789 30 Dec. 1789 3 March, 1790 tº a g º º ſº tº gº & © º º & e g º 'º wº tº g º ºs e e tº e º 'º e º * † 6 tº e º * e e s a tº 25 April, 1793 25 April, 1793 © g g a tº º From 15th Foot, 30 Nov. 1792. Brevet-Major, 22 April, 1794 25 April, 1793 25 April, 1793 25 April, 1793 tº e º & © tº 26 April, 1793 27 April, 1793 28 April, 1793 29 April, 1793 30 April, 1793 Promoted to 30th Foot, 23 Sept. 1795 Lieut.-Col. 66th Ft. 30th Sept. 1795 tº ſº ſº tº gº tº tº e º $ tº tº 23 Oct. 1799 Prevet-Major, 1 Jan. 1798 30 Oct. 1799 Brevet-Major, 1 Jan. 1798 tº e º 'º º e 6 April, 1796 tº $ tº £ tº ſº tº ſº tº e g tº & © & © Tº From 66th Foot, 20 Oct. 1796 28 Sept. 1797 & & © tº º 26 Oct. 1797 27 Dec. 1797 15 Aug. 1798 22 Aug. 1798 23 Oct. 1799 30 Oct. 1799 3rd Major 31st Oct. 1813; Maj.-Gen. 25 July, 1810; Lieut.-Gen. 4 June, 1814;|. Gen. 10 Jan. 1837. Promoted 6 June, 1794, to 97th Foot. Retired 27th Jan. 1791. Retired 28 Jan. 1791. Died 19 June, 1793. Retired 25 July, 1792. Colonel 60th Foot, 27 May, 1813. Resigned 25 July, 1714, as Maj.-Gen. Exchanged 19 April, 1798, to 46th Foot. Exchanged 6 Dec. 1797, to 24th Foot. Killed in Holland, 1799. Retired 3 July, 1801. Died of wounds in Holland, 1799. Exchanged 10 May, 1808, to 60th Foot. Exchanged 1 Oct. 1807, to 14th Foot. Exchanged 17 Sept. 1802, to 38th Foot. Promoted 6 June, Captain unattached. Promoted 26 Oct. 1797, to 66th Foot. 1794, F. O. 464 Aſpendix. ...........ºffſ se “¡IZI ‘ÁInp gz pºuſºſsøyI 'g6ZI ‘ądøS OI pºrņºſ ‘ZI8I ‘aum ſº ſ pºrņaſH ‘uºſ)- ºſeJŲ *IISI ‘IſIdW 3 pºrņºſ ºg 08 I ‘IſIdW † po Iſſºſ se ‘’LII ºſar gº pouſsºu|| 1081 ™nr9 808I ‘9ūnſ gz 808I ‘Á’eJN gz Z08 I '4đøS ZI *： < ≤ ∞; ∞， ∞ †6ZI ‘IſIdW II †6/I ‘q0.TeſN g †6/I ‘q0ā eſ\ g § ø œ Œ œ Œ Z6ZI ‘ÁInf Oz Z62 I ‘Á’8ÍN Og Ø6/. I ºqºſh I ‘ą00） qq## ūIOJŲ ‘Á’ſqqqO Aøqqeſų ‘Á’aſſeq s «» «» ） » § ø § ø •***** SJØKu00‘UI0ȚION • s) e ſae & § ¶ • → • § €;X{0țCI ‘ ſ.6Kqeu.Ing ūOȚIIGI KqoJ&I º[‘goȚIBH“! IoļSÁIeſ) *400 H qȚ99 UJOJŲ ‘‘O pIOT ‘ą0ūņuºg pue uſeņđe0 pue qu’euºņnaņI ·ūōſsuſ 008I ‘IſIdW gø | *****�†61. I ºqºÈI IZI61 I "AON 9I****** seuIoIII, “UOH ‘xouyſ →· KuređūIOO ‘66ZI ’09GI 9I qnO• • • • • •» º « œ œ •†61. I ºqºĀ IZ | ******|uſeppu I ºureſIT, MA ‘[[ſq0InųO "Z6ZI ‘oump gø pôIſqºyſ& + & * & și· †6/. I ºqºſh 8I61. I føūnº gI |*** X{0} rapº） pūOT ‘nſequoIN ¿gqI08I ºn W IZIO3I ‘3n\ İZ† 6.1.I 'Uſep gzI6ZI ‘aum p g |~~~ · · · · · · · · ·sſouſe.I H UIqof ‘ÁIȚ0XI ��Z- 0ą‘86ZI*09GI0%pașu eqoxŞI· · · · · · I · · · · · ·†6ZI‘u’epZZI61. Iºoump9• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • & = ø ± •uqop‘gnGI "Z6ZI*09GI#Ipº Iſſºſ§ § § ø § &• • • • • •© & & & • »I6/, I‘IIIďW† I£ € © º ） ，§ © ® • • •Uūręſ IIĻŅAºu reqſu grī 6· KuređuI0OUſeļpūI 04*400 H q.}0ý †6/I ºqºſſ. Iz pºșu'eq0xȚ|§ § ¶ • ¡ ¿■ ■ ■ ■86/, I “AON 9I64 I ‘IſIdW gI |UTOJŲ ‘ÁIu9H ‘UOH ‘Koſsº M '96!...I “ļ0O 9I ºsºuuº ſouºſe A qe pºȚIȚy|| ·····�● ● ● ● ● ●* ∞ √° √I64. I ‘uºſ 84 |'' 'quºq0\[ [QUOÁT ‘ºqoeurºĪĻOJ, ‘uºſ)- ºſeJN se ºf IZI ‘ÁInf gz pºužſsºſ | IOęI ºſeJN #IIO3I ‘Á’eÍN ŽI861. I “100 6I61. I ºtrºſ 14 |''g''O'ſ) ºu qof IIS ‘ą Lºquierſ ņ *[6/I*AON9Ipº IſqºȚI§ § © ® ° §ºs & & & & &·······[6.1.I’u’ep93& & a & & � � e º ſe ſię w • • •p.ſt3ApGI‘que.L0INĮ ‘608 I "AON 83 pºrņ08| 009I ‘KeJN 6009I ‘Á’eſN 6861. I ’400 606ZI "AON țz |************đȚIſqā’ ‘UOH ‘SYț000 -ºueųºneA '/08 I pºļCI| 008I ºu ep z I008I ºtſeſſº ZI862 I '4đ0S gz06ZI ‘ōnW II |sureſ[[{M pręApĞI ‘KInqsºſes "Z61. Iº qºſIpºrņºſ§ § € ← → •p * * * * | sv • • • • •06.1.I‘KĻmp//& & & & & & & & &§ © ®Jº0uºdŞ· p‘ųQUIIS “I6.1.I‘IſIdW† IpºſCI§ * * * & &！ € ± • • •* ± ø § ø •06/I‘KĮmp9± − × ≤ ≥ ≡KaĮsdy‘ūOH‘ąsinų ſeg ‘ZI8I pºļCI| 66ZI “AON gz66! I "AON 9，486ZI ‘3nw ffI06/L ºump gø |· · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·*** 'MA ‘Á’Íſealſ AA *400H QQ64 ’708I ‘AON 8 p0+p108|| 96ZI ‘ºny Ig！ € e ºs e º86ZI ‘Á’eĮMI I& � ， ， ，UIOJŲ ‘ÁÐIÐ ſoțIºpºľſ ‘Jºdo00 "syſſeuroſ'ſouoſoo- ºgnøy I'qmøſſ-uſeqdeo'uſeņđeo ‘ş9ūręN ºpºnuņu00–8，00!!! O ſo moſ qowquo.N. Aſpend Žt. 465 '96!...I '4đêS 64 pºrņºſ ºg 08 I “ļdøS gz ſouoſo.O ’66.1.I '4đøS 6 I puſęITOEI ug pølſſyſ ’609I ‘KeyN † pº Iſqºyſ ;618） #gy zſ_tºbºțeſ $ $ ISI ‘KĻI. ſ gz （I00-‘‘ąmºſºſ ’66ZI ‘pue[[OH uſ pº[[ſyſ ’60ŞI pºļGI “ļ00）[ q36I 04 ‘ZIȘI Țdos ſz poſſuſeqoxg *suſoo@eaq qų3ņT qĄgz * IzgI ‘ÁIn f 6I ‘uoſ)- ºſeJN $ $ ISI ‘ÁIu [ g'z WoſcſN puº. '96!. I "AON †Z pºțCI * 16.1.I pºțOI º 108I ‘KeWI. Iz 43øyȚ tſeypuſ 4S0 M, q} \, 04 pºſługųox{H 'Suo038I(I puz 04 ‘96ZI ‘Á’eſÁI 9 pañu'eq0xŞI *Uſºſ)--ſeſſ! se ºf IZI ‘KInp gz pouïſsºſ ·ū39-ºſſeſAI se ºf IZI ‘KĻm p gz pauºſsøyĮ *864. I ’09GI īſºļ6 pº.!!!!3}{ *400 šī Ļļ90 I 04 ºg 6/I ‘AON † pºșu eqoxȚI *Suooſſe IQ qų3ņI qĄgz 0ą ‘66//I‘qore.JN6Z pºqoULIOJĀ °008 I "AON ȘI pºſtſqºſ ºtroſ)-‘ſe!\， 04 ‘961 I `qºÀI z pºșuct[0xg| se “¡IZI ‘ÁIn p gz pouâſsoſ & æ æ ， æ º g08I ºtſidy † g03I “uſef Ig †08 I "AON 8 2081 4đôs 9I 10sı ºny Iz • • • • • • †09I ‘IſIdW 9I g09I ‘3m W OZ 909 I founſ gz • • • • • • § © ® & & & � � & § § & • • • • • • § § è ∞; ∞， ∞ © & & & & & • • • • • • � � � � � � 961 I “Kew 9 96/I ‘IſIdW 9 961. I ºqº H Z g6/I ‘AON † g6/I ‘qđ0$ gz g6! I '4d0S OI g6! I ºſum ſº z I g6/I ‘qQIBIN ȘI g6! I ºqo.ſe/N / † 6.1. I ’09GI 6Z † 6./ I '400 g I † 6./ I '400 g † 6./ I '40O † † 6./ I '400 g 761 I `3m W 6Ț #61. I fºunſ 9 † 6/I ‘ºun ſº 9 #6/I ‘IſIdW Og 861. I '400 gŻ 86/, I ’400 9I g6/T *$nW IZ g6/I ‘oun ſº 6I g6! I ‘IſIdW Og g6）. I ‘IſIdW 63 g6/I ‘IſIdW 8Z g6/I ‘IſIdW ZZ g61. I ‘Iſadºwſ 9z g6! I ‘IſIdW gZ 861. I ºqºſh I Z6|| I ’09CI ȘI Z61 I $tıW 8 Z62 I ‘ÁIm ſ gz ºsūOože IQ puz uIoIJ ‘qegoĪN AQIpu W ‘SITIIN *(&O GYnq) XIOIHIGIEŁŁĄ ‘H ”H“H ‘Ā'IOK ·················· -pºd ſouſqamſ) ‘SUO03ęICI qų3ȚII qĄgz ūIOJĘ ‘smąsnõuw ºu OH ‘U049.Joſť ‘ą00Ā qągŤ UMIOJŲ ‘‘q’O ºx{oſ 19p0J H pāOT ‘ſouņuºg ‘Q008 qąg0I “ſ) preq0ȚI ‘sequoſ ſå"400 H U）}/g ūIOJŲ “ſ) 03.109.9 ‘uosp[euoq *400 H U(48I uIoIŲ ‘’MA ÁIU0H ‘progsugeſ 'q00 H pagg ūIOJŲ fureſIT, MA ‘ūOļģīIO UIOJŲ *** GI-O ‘KIU9H IS ‘Aø>{SW №g * → ∞， ∞; ∞ → • • • • § €X{0!-Lºpºlī£I“Kox{UſeH ÁÐIqđūInH ‘KLI?ā. ą ę ė ę ›› ‹› e ø § ø • • • • • • • • • • • • •‘ſ) '）[ 'UoH ‘u04d0- • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •KIU@H‘4ļņLIOJAI ‘400}{ \SI6 Keď -Țeq ūIOJŲ ‘AQIpu W ‘Iſauruſeſ) & & & & &º pleApȘI ‘º ‘ūOH ‘ſøđęO • • § € © & & & æÁ LIGH*UOHºņņ9ūū99Į ș • • § § ø § ø ± ø § èKaſus șiuqof‘ą.In4S ‘‘’ (UO4(ſure H) ‘H ‘9ȚđuLKIȚeq � � �"W'AA“UOH‘puºqsūAAoJ, *{{’O’XI ºuſt㺠JºãI IIS ‘pueſ!!!eſ） ſą III, "WOL, 3. i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Lieutenant and Captain and Name, Ensign. Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Cauhfield, F. Wade ............ 4 Dec. 1793 7 Sept. 1796 | ...... ...... Exchanged 24 Jan. 1798, to 20th Foot. Durnford, A. W........... .....| 7 Feb. 1794 29 Sept. 1796 ...... 26 Nov. 1807 |Retired 7 Nov. 1811. Cotes, W. ..................... 4 April, 1794 * * * * * * } e s is e s ∈ I } e = * * * Retired 3 Jan. 1798. Todd, Francis .................. 11 April, 1794 24 Nov. 1796 ...... 18 April, 1805 |Retired 26 Oct. 1809. Upton, Hon A., C.B. from ...... ...... ...... 21 May, 1807 |1st Major 25th July 1814; 7th West Indian Regiment. Maj.-Gen. 19 July, 1821. Lister, W. H. from 4th Foot tº tº º 2 Aug. 1797 ...... . ...... Exchanged 27 June, 1798, º to 82nd Foot. iſã Stuart, Hon. W., C.B. ... 30 April, 1794 23 June, 1797 Lieut.-Col. Exchanged back, 3rd Major 25 July, 1814; 14th Foot, 1 Oct. 1807. Maj.-Gen. 19 July, 1821. McDonald, Hon. from 24th Foot. Pleydell, Edmund Godfrey, s & e º tº dº º ºs e º g s Anson, Sambrook ............ Colquitt, I. Scrope ............ Buckworth, Everard ......... Hussey, Edward Thomas..... Pinfold, Charles, from 24th Foot. Timling, Isaac P. from 20th Foot. Sebright, Edward, from 46th Foot. Bingham, R. Turbeville, from 82nd Foot." * * * * * * 9 May, 1794 9 May, 1794 14 May, 1794 12 July, 1794 7 Oct. 1794 * * * * * g 28 Sept. 1797 25 Oct. 1797 4 June, 1798 26 Oct. 1797 6 Dec. 1797 24 Jan. 1798 19 April, 1798 27 June, 1798 25 Sept. 1807 g is tº e º e g g g g º y tº g e º sº in • s e º 'º tº * * * * * e g 6 s tº e & Brevet-Major, 25 Sept. 1803; Brev. Lieut.-Col. 12 May, 1804. Promoted to 60th Foot, 7 April, 1808; Brevet-Major, 1 Jan. 1805. Brevet-Major, 1 Jan. 1805. 11 Feb. 1808. 15 Sept. 1808 14 Sept. 1809 tº ſº tº e s tº tº º e º 'º º & sº tº e º 'º 14 Feb. 1811 From 60th Foot, 10 May, 1808 23 Sept. 1812 Resigned 25 July, 1714, as Major-General. Promoted 22 May, 1797, to 9th Foot. Retired 7 April, 1813. |Died 1812. 25 Dec. 1802, to half-pay. Retired 12 May, 1803. Retired 17 Dec. 1802. Resigned 25 July, 1821, as Major-General. Retired 20 Dec. 1812. Retired 8 April, 1813. F. O. F. O. Aſpendix. 467 ºg ISI ‘qoJeſſ 9Z p0J439YI °861. I “AON ZZ QņO '66ZI ‘q0.ſe/W gI pºļCI ‘66ZI “KèJN 9 ȚnO ‘909 I ’09GI † pºļG '96!...I ‘KeĪN I3 qņO ‘ZIŞI “ăn W ZZ pôIſqº H ‘Og9I ‘qºĂ ZI JoſeJN $ II3I ‘øump ſ „toțeW-40A0Jg ‘66ZI ‘Á[tıp 6 I Qm0 "808ſI*KeyN9ZKeď-g(eqOJ, '96!...I ºqº H / 4m0 ‘Ż6 LI ‘ÁInfº 0ā ļnO *IzŞI ‘Á’Infº gº JoſeJN ſ II3I ºump ſ Joțeſ\-40A3，19|| *ț03I ‘KĻu ( 9 pº Iſſºſ ‘90SL ºu efº / p0J4||9}I *ą00）[ \SIŤ 04 “g09I ‘9Ump z pºſſuſeqox{H ‘961 I ‘IſIdW 6I pº Iſſºſ '16/I ‘qđøS 9 pÐI!!!0!! *Z09I ’09(I gº, pº Iſſºſ *IzęI ‘KĘnp gz ‘’Ioſº-ºſmºſ I ºg03I ‘KĮmp gI Kęd-Țeų OL ºg 03I +3nW ZZ pºțCI ‘909 I founſ 61 pº Iļņºſ ºg O3I ºu ap 6 ºſe 1900ſ) -104SeųII04 Tem? quºqsțSSW ºgOȘI （3n W ZI pºrņºſ *ZIQI “ļ0O 6Z pºuſſºſ *Ooſ-19ņeMÅ qe poIŲXI 'q00）[ qągŻ 04 ‘661 I ‘KeIN OI pañueqox{H} II8I??N ! • • • • • • a • • • • • 608 I "AON 8Z gIŞI ‘Á’eJN ZZ • • • ► ► ► • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 609L ‘KeIN † ZISI '4đêS ĢZ • • • • • • • e • • • • • ، ، ، ، ، ، • • • • • • • • • • • • s • » • • • • •� *II3I ‘øump ſă ºſoțeſN-49A01ą. 66! I "AON 9 Z 661 I "AON 9% 66/I "AON 93 661. I ’400 08 6621.320 83 66ZI “ļđ0S 6I 66ZI ‘ądøS 6 I 661. I ºm W 34 66ZI ‘Á’eIN OI 661 I ‘q0ā eſº! 64 861 I "00GT ()Z 861. I ’09CI 6I 961. I ºn W Ig 66ZŁ ‘IſIdW 6Į 861. I ºnW ZZ 66! I AQN 93 661 I "AON 9 Z 861. I ºſłº 8 IZ 861. I ºqº H 0Ø 86.1.I 'qº H /, 961. I "Uſeſ ſº 861. Iºfer8 /6/, I “100 gź Z62 I '4døS 9 16/I ºnW Z Z62 I ‘ÁInfº 04 Z6 ZI ‘KeIN ZZ 16/I: ‘IſIdW 8Z /6/, I "Uſeſ? //Z 96.1L AON gz 96/, I ^A0N 6 961 I '4d0S 64 96ZI ”4đêS ! 96.1.I ‘KèJN ZI 96ZI ‘KeſŃ II 96ZI ‘IſIdW ŤI g6/I '4đøS GZ g6ZI "{des zz ！ ± • • • • g6/I ‘3mw 9 g6ZI ‘Á’eJN ZZ 96/, I‘qoreſ! OI g6! I ºreſ 1. ºg ”O “KòAre H ºpſI ºx{000 Q) • • • • •‘ “ ’ spouſe.I q.‘q3noqÁúIºſ • • • • • • • • • •**oņęJOHºsȚIȚeAUJOO ···············mea‘uºnųqøJN ‘q00 ſ pagg xīIOJŲ ‘seuqoqJ, “KoJqny 'q00 H pagſ uIOJŲ ‘‘GI UIQof ‘Iºuű09I ********* quºqoyſ u qof‘Kºup Q. • • • • • • • • • • • •Á ſuº H‘ÁIÁO,QI QQ º đțIȚųā ‘[9，80m (I • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •93.109.9‘UſeAug · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·seuroqĪ,‘IaugſųS UueĮILJAA ‘IÐJºomGI • • • • • • • • • • • • • • · · · · · · · · · 931099 oſ[sørĪ ‘souoſ *** 'UIAA ſoȚIºpaſ H. “Iſºqduī£0 • • • • • • • • • • •· · -seurºpº3uppºdŞ • • • • • • • • • • • • • seuIOųJ,ºaaſºuoſo ****** uºp[oH preq.oſI “qq.9 M. - w • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •dȚIſqāſ‘[[9Ð • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •søſ ſeqO“ÁpunJN “H ’0’XI ‘90ęIOH ‘UOH ‘puºqsūAOJ, (?） “Ked-yſeq UIOJŲ ‘‘p ſomuſes ‘puºqsūAOL q00Ā qągz ūIOIŲ ºu qof ‘ºuſqęS · · · · · · · · · · · · * * quºqoyſ ºoeſo.Aoſ I ‘ąooſ puZZ UTOJŲ ‘9°CI*UOH‘ūOȚImqĮ[[8 H • • • • • • • • •' ******* 93.109.9 %10AA0J, · · · · · · · · · · · · · · Kruopſ‘Kø[qgºqAA "${’0’XI ‘sſouſe Iſ IIS ‘ÁIÁO, CI Į • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •søūręſºx{JĮyſ II H 2 § s i S Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Ensign, * Lieutenant and Captain. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Sotheby, Ambrose W. ........, Çü Stables, Edward..........., Fitzgerald, Henry Gerald .., Lancelot, Holland ............ Martin, Samuel Coote......... Bourke, Sir Richard, K.C.B. Allen, James Robertson, J. D., C.B., from 35th Foot. ºù Barnard, Sir Andrew F., G.C.B., G.C. H., from 55th Foot. &l Vigoreux, Chas. Albert, C. B., from 35th Foot. Ring, Hon. Henry, K.C.B., from 56th Foot. West, James Dawson, from 60th Foot. Wyke, George, from 35th Foot. Featherstonhaugh, Rowland, from 5th Foot ............... Eyre, H. S., from 19th Foot Clitherow, Robert Trevelyan, Edward, 125th Foot. Collyear, Hon. J. D., from 40th Foot. Cooke, George A. Name. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * is s e e from * * * * g g tº ºn tº e º 'º 19 April, 1798 31 May, 1798 4 June, 1798 27 Oct. 1798 6 Nov. 1798 22 Nov. 1798 1 Jan. 1799 tº ſº e º 'º º tº gº tº º º º tº º e º 'º a e - © tº s º * g e º 'º º tº ſº tº & 4 º' 29 March, 1799 25 Nov. 1799 25 Nov. 1799 25 Nov. 1799 25 Nov. 1799 1799 1799 1799 1799 I799 25 Nov. 25 Nov. 16 Dec. 18 Dec. 19 Dec. 20 Dec. 1799 1799 1799 1799 I800 21 Dec. 22 Dec. 26 Dec. 11 Jan. 12 Jan. 1800 14 March, 1800 15 March, 1800 23 April, 1800 3 April, 1811 4 June, 1812 * tº e g º ºs * * * * * * & & gº º & 6 * * * * g º tº º $ tº g e tº gº ºn tº e. g. * e º a 3 & * * * * g g & e º 'º e º 24 Sept. 1812 29 Oct. 1812 tº $ tº a s º tº gº º 'º º s tº º º e º |Exchanged 10 Feb. 1803, to 30th Foot. Retired 25 Dec. 1812. Brevet-Major 4 June, 1811; killed at Waterloo. Died 1803. Permanent Assistant-Quarter-Master-General, 1 Nov. 1804. Brevet-Major 4 June, 1811; killed 13 Dec. 1813. To half-pay 25 Feb. 1804. Exchanged 2 Oct. 1800, to 18th Dragoons. Brevet-Major 1 Jan. 1805; 6 Jan. 1808, 7th West India Regt., as Major. Exchanged 23 Nov. 1804, to 42nd Foot. Appointed 15 Oct. 1802, to 43rd Foot. Brevet-Major 4 June, 1811; Major 25 July, 1821. Exchanged 27 April, 1803, to 9th Foot. • Brevet-Major 1 Jan. 1 805 ; exchanged 12 Sept. 1807, to 93rd Foot. Retired 1 July, 1813. Retired 10 March, 1814. Brevet-Major 29 April, 1802; retired 12 Sept. 1807. Died 1801. Half-pay 1802; exchanged back 25 Dec. 1802; retired 31 July, 1806. F. O. i NY § * e Dalzell, Robert A., from Independent Company. Fox, John ..................... De Courcy, Hon. John, from 9th Foot. Bouverie, J. H. ............... Porche, J. Eliot, from 16th Marley, Thomas, from 68th Agnew, Robert Wans, from Sir Were Hunt's Levy. Gillham, Thomas, from 53rd Reynell, James, from 18th Drag Lamont, Norman, from 1st Tamworth, Lord, from 2nd Life Guards. Vyvyan, Francis, from 60th Smyth, William ............... Evans, Kingsmill ....... * * * * * Elrington, George ......... .. Bisshopp, Cecil .............. .* Touchet, Hon. G. J. ........, Clifton, George ............... Cooke, Henry, C. B., K.C.H., from 43rd Foot. Arnot, Hugh R., from68th Foot Caulfield, Henry............... Maxwell, David, from 30th Foot. Dorville, Thomas, from 9th Foot. º ºg - 4 - > we º e º 'º º & p * * * * tº s p * > * is e s is a s * As a s s a * * * * * * 3 May, 17997 19 July, 1799 28 Aug. 1799 20 Sept. 1799 21 Oct. 1799 30 Oct. 1799 25 Nov. 1799 s e a * ~ * • * * * * * 2 May, 1800 3 May, 1800 8 May, 1800 9 May, 1800 5 June, 1800 3 July, 1800 24 July, 1800 25 Sept. 1800 2 Oct. 1800 3 Oct. 1800 25 Oct. 1800 4 Nov. 1800 13 Nov. 1800 1 May, 1801 14 May, 1801 16 Oct. 1800 27 March, 1801 3 July, 1801 21 Aug. 1801 25 Dec. 1801 15 Oct, 1802 10 Feb. 1803 27 April, 1803 tº g b & e - tº e º 'º 4 º' 1812 • * * * * * B.-Maj. 29 April, 1802 tº s vs. º e - * * * * * * tº - - - - - tº a s 4 - e. e - e º is a e e s tº a º tº e º º a º tº e º 'º a º * * * * * * tº e º 'º s - g º º e º 'º • e º a tº º & g º tº tº e & e º º º 21 Oct. 1813 B.-Major 1 Jan. 1798; B.-Lieut.-Col. 25 Sept. 1803; appointed 24 Sept. 1812, to 60th Foot. Exchanged 25 Dec. 1801, to 68th Foot. Half-pay 1802; re-apptd. 3 Dec. 1803; Died 1813. Half-pay 1802; exchanged back 16 July, 1803; retired 17 July, 1806. Half-pay 1802. Half-pay 1802. Half-pay 1802; re-appointed 3 Dec. 1803; died 1804. Retired 27 March, 1801. Retired 16 Oct. 1800. Half-pay 1802. Retired 8 Jan. 1802. Retired 6 May, 1802. Half-pay 1802. Half-pay 1802; re-appointed 3 Dec. 1803; re- tired 28 Feb. 1811. Half-pay 1802. Half-pay 1802; exchanged back 3 Sept. 1803; Brevet-Major 1 Jan. 1812; promoted 9 April, 1812, to 98th Foot. Half-pay 1802; re-appointed 3 Dec. 1803; re- tired 22 Nov. 1804. Half-pay 1802; re-appointed 3 Dec. 1803; died of wounds, 1814. - Half-pay 1802. Half-pay 1802. Half-pay 1802. |Exchanged 13 Nov. 1807, to 72nd Foot. Brevet-Major 4 June, 1811; retired 21 Feb. 1828. § iÅs Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. N__ _* Captain and Name. Ensign. and Captain. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. § Fead, George, C.B., from 19 Dec. 1799 3 Dec. 1803 13 Dec. 1813 |Retired 27 March, 1828. 6th Foot. - § Thomas, Charles, from 20 Dec. 1799 3 Dec. 1803 25 Dec. 1813 ||Killed at Waterloo. 35th Foot. ...” Murray, James, from 35th 21 Dec. 1799 12 Aug. 1803 ...... Exchanged 3 Sept. 1803, to 47th Foot. Foot Shum, Harry .................. 22 Dec. 1799 8 Jan. 1802 | ...... Half-pay 1802. Courtenay, George ............ 23 Dec. 1799 16 April, 1804 ...... Retired 19th Aug. 1804. - Cheney, William............... 26 Dec. 1799 12 May, 1803 ...... Exchanged 13 April, 1809, to Royals, 1st Foot. Pritchard, Henry ............ 27 Dec. 1799 | ...... . ...... Retired 2 May, 1800. Bland, C. Dawson ............ 28 Dec. 1799 6 May, 1802 . . . . . . . Half-pay 1802. M“Donald, Hon. James ...... 29 Dec. 1799 17 Dec. 1802 7 April, 1813 Half-pay 1802; re-appointed 25 Feb. 1804; killed 1814, at Bergen-op-Zoom. Richardson, R. George ...... 30 Dec. 1799 | ...... . ...... Promoted 24 Oct. 1802, to Mounted Rifles. Pack, Henry ....... * 6 is & 8 g º e º gº tº 11 Jan. 1800 6 July, 1804 8 April, 1813 |Retired 6 Nov. 1823 Davenport, Edward............ Feb. 1800 18 Aug. 1804 ...... Retired 25 June, 1807. Fitzgerald, Thomas George...| 11 April, 1800 | ...... . ...... Half-pay 1802. Murray, Charles .............. ..] 2 May, 1800 19 Aug. 1804 ...... Exchanged 21 Feb. 1811, to 4th W. India Regiment. Šà Woodford, Sir.JohnGeorge, 23 May, 1800 13 Nov. 1804 1 July, 1813 Major 20 Nov. 1823. K.C.B., K.C.H. Rigge, James Home ......... 26 June, 1800 14 Nov. 1804 | ...... Retired 12 May, 1808. Wilkinson, John............... 3 July, 1800 22 Nov. 1804 | ...... |Exchanged 13 Feb. 1806, to 53rd Foot. à Saltoun, Lord, K.C.B., ...... 23 Nov. 1804 25 Dec. 1813 Major 17 Nov. 1825. Lieutenant 'G.C. H., from 42nd Foot. § Reeve, John Curzon, Nathaniel ............ Hanbury, Sir John, K.C.H., from 58th Foot. * & & & t e g tº t w tº s e tº Laton, Charles......... º 23 Oct. 1800 7 Jan. 1801 21 May, 1801, to 68th and 41st Regt. 22 May, 1801 * * * * g e From 41st Foot, 2 June, 1803 25 Dec. 1813 ê tº g º º Half-pay 14 April, 1825. Retired 27 April, 1803. Major 25 July, 1821. Retired 4 August, 1804. F. O. i § Ker, Thomas, from 63rd Foot Honywood, J. C. ............... Lautour, Joseph ............... Thompson, W. H., from 29th Foot. Montgomery, C. M. ......... Tyrconnel, George, Earl of... Warrender, Sir J., Bart...... Stanhope, F. H. R. ......... Needham, Francis J., Earl of Kilmory, half-pay, 4th Foot. Miller, William ............... Cooke, Sir William Bryan, Bart. § Elphinstone, W. Keith, C.B., from 93rd Foot. Lambert, Samuel............... Trench, Sir F. W., K.C.H... Ramsden, George........ ...... Jones, John..................... Marsac, R. H................... Wyndham, George, from 72nd Foot. Read, George Bendyshe, Richard ............ Wynyard, Edward ............ iſſi Stanhope, Hon. James ... * * * * * * * * * s tº tº t e º ſº º e Stables, Henry ............... Śā Colquitt, Goodwin, C.B... Joddrell, Henry E. ............ Tweeddale, George, Marquis of, K.C.B. from 10th Foot. Clutterbuck, George tº º sº s º tº $ tº e 17 Sept. 1801 4 Jan. 1802 21 Jan. 1802 27 April, 1803 12 May, 1803 26 May, 1803, to 53rd Foot, 1806 25 June, 1803 9 July, 1803 23 Sept. 1803 24 Sept. 1803 15 Oct. 1803 * 6 g º y e 5 Nov. 1803 12 Nov. 1803 29 Nov. 1803 30 Nov. 1803 1 Dec. 1803. 2 Dec. 1803 3 Dec. 1803 17 Dec. 1803 26 Dec. 1803 27 Dec. 1803 28 Dec. 1803 29 Dec. 1803 31 Dec. 1803 18 April, 1805 tº # * * * * Q & © º gº ºf 4 Dec. 1806 13 April, 1806 19 June, 1806 16 July, 1806 17 July, 1806 31 July, 1806 25 June, 1807 6 Aug. 1807 . 27 Aug. 1807 25 Nov. 1807 12 Sept. 1807 25 Sept. 1807 13 Nov. 1807 6 Jan. 1808 7 Jani808 14 Jan. 1808 26 May, 1808 15 Sept. 1808 7 April, 1808 21 April, 1808 12 May, 1808 & is e º 'º tº * † g g g ºf * * * * * * tº dº e º a g * & ſº $ tº ſº & © e = e tº tº e º & C & e a e s s = © tº a s a º & g º a 9 & tº º is a g is & g g { * & 28 April, 1814 25 July, 1814 25 July, 1814 25 July, 1814 25 July, 1814 Retired 16 July, 1806. Retired 23 Sept. 1803. Retired 11 Feb. 1813. Retired 26 Dec. 1805. Exchanged 21 April, 1808, to 10th Foot. Died 1812. Retired 26 Sept. 1811. Exchanged 1 Feb. 1810, to 48th Foot. Retired 10 Dec. 1812. Died of wounds, 1815. Retired 26 May, 1808. |Exchanged 7 Dec. 1809, to 52nd Foot. Major 22 July, 1830. - Major and Assistant Quartermaster-General, 1 Aug. 1811 Retired 6 July, 1820. Superseded 14 Nov. 1805. Retired 8 Feb. 1821. Promoted to 78th Foot, 1811. Retired 13 Dec. 1810. Died 1806. Major 10 January, 1837. ** Brevet-Major 21 June, 1813; Brev.-Lieut.-Col. 17 March, 1814. Exchanged 14 Feb. 1822, to 29th Foot. Half-pay 21 Sept. 1826. Retired 26 Oct. 1820. Major 10 January, 1837. Exchanged 27 June, 1811, to 4th West India Regiment. Retired 28 January, 1813. 472 Aſpendix. ‘ŞISI ‘qoreIN gø Ked-ſſe E *IZSI ’09G 9Z pôIȚ40'ſ I *(speſoſ) qooq \sȚ Oq */09I ‘Á’eſĀ Z poñueq0xĘ ‘90ŞI “q93 14 pôIĘ30'ſ gȚ9Ț ‘aun º 9I ‘spurnoA yo pºțGI ‘909 I “Uſe º 1% pº！!!!0!！! ， ， ， ， ！ · ZZSI ‘Iſ IdV ZI Áed-yſſeſſ 0 '）;•998.I founſ 8Z IoſeJM. º 143 I ‘KĻm f g Áed-ȚſeR ºuab-ſew se ‘gzsī£ew Iz pouſseſ *948.I pºȚGI '#49I ‘Á’eſŲ ZZ Áed-Țeſſ · 1，8T ºſſ (đW 94 Ked-yſe H ‘9IŞI pºļCI ‘ZISI AON 9z poſſºſ ‘603I ‘qØJeſÁĽ Z pº Iſſºſ ‘808T ‘q0-ſeſ\ gº pôIſq0\\ .. '400）||4SIOI 04 ‘903 I '4d9Şj pºļOUVIOIą. ºg ISI ‘spun0AA ſo pºțCI gI8I ſinº g gI8I ‘ánſ Ø gIŞI ‘ÁInfº ţ gIŞI ‘ÁInfº I ŤIŞI ‘ÁInfº gz #IŞI ‘Kynſ gz †IŞI ‘ÁIn ſº gº † ISI ‘ÁIn ſº gº † 18I ‘Kța º gz ÞISI ‘ÁȚnſ gz ¡ISI ‘ÁIn ſº gŻ & & & & & § ș ø ± ø œ œ Œ œ • § € ± • • • * * * § ø § § © ® 609 I ’09CI / 608 I "AONI 83 � � � � � � 608 I ’300 93 ● ● ● • • • 0I9 I ’00CI I 608I ºdas ŽI § § § § © ® § § ø § © ® ș $ & & � � «» ， ） » & © 608 I ‘KeſŅ ņ 608L ſtāv ĢI e e º ș œ «» ， « «» ， & | 708I ºčný ſ ț08I ‘KĮu ( 9Z #0ŞI ‘ºua ſº 6 †0ȘI ‘KèJN ȚI †0ŞI ‘KèJN g †0ŞI ‘IſIdW SZ †08 I 'Uſſº ( 94 ■ ■ & & & & ∞ √≠ ≤ ∞, ∞; ∞ ± & & & & & & & & & & ）. †08I “uſef， g #03I 'uſeſ į †0ŞI “Uſe ( 3 †08] 'Uſef Z 'q00 H puzg uTOJŲ“H'JIºsaſ Aeq{@@ · · · · · · SeuIoIII,ºpſøgļē9IQS1ſ}} § § & © ș ș ， ș şi · · · · · · · · · · · · 93 ſoap‘KęEI ■ ■ ■ ■‘GI”EIºKqsmoſ ș & & § ¶ • ¡ ¿ ș & s & & & * & * ºQJ90|0}[‘IȚepW · · · · · · · · · 90U19-LAAGT‘qų@ſſ4 Toyſ · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · sºſteųOºx{{IWțņģ · · · · · · · · · repuſexø[W ‘uosuſ53!H ‘ą00）{ pūg6 ūIOJŲ ‘‘q’O’YI ‘qãIng sºssÁIQ p.(orſ ‘sºu AOCI ț?? 'qooſ pīgſ ūIOJŲ ‘‘q’O’ſ) ‘Ko-Izņſ pāOTI ‘ąºs:10uI0S ſą ‘SIąºurgſ[U\;0{SIOO ’HÁȘI tūOJŲ ‘‘q’O ‘KootreſòGI “Kepoleg ſê? ºgēņS 9S9mân!…Ioaſ (ITOJŲ ‘‘q’O’YI ‘’N ’ĀL IS ‘IIĘH @ ！ ± ø § ø § ù ș ş ţ e ç è é “300） q\OŤ UTOJŲ ‘’g ’’OºÐ ‘‘qosĻA ‘93upple H ſą '400）[ \{\，II tūOIŲ ‘q’O’YI ‘’Eſ 'Hi! Sºprogpºlig ſț¢) «; • § § @ ₪ • • • • • •”EI'AA‘sauſįJN ță? *(s[eÃOȚI) 400 H qSI_uIoIŲ ‘preſſoņI ‘uosuſq0\\ ...Tº · · · · · · · · · · · ·q-ſºqo'ſ‘qsum H • • § € œ Œ”MATūſºſ [[ſAA‘øJotuqqAA ‘J’’S’XI ººrſ sø[TeqO ‘pȚ8-193z\\ *syſveta 9țI tauotoo-ºſmoſ I pure uſeņđe0 *0? ºqº Aarg ºu ſeņđgo ptte quºquºqneſſTV ºuïſsuſ “Que N ºpºnuņºto0–8.000 ſo fo 110}{ \vuņuto N i : Elliott, George, from 43rd Foot. Rous, Thomas Bates ......... Rumbold, William ............ Dickson, R. L................... Cartwright, W. H. ............ Majendie, W. .................. Brooke, Thomas ............... Grant, Turner .................. Eustace, Sir W. Cornwallis, C.B., K.C.H. Burrard, Paul H. Durell § Robbins, T. W. ............ Thistlewaite, Henry ......... Cunliffe, Foster ............... Charlwood, Benjamin, from 4th W. Indian Regt. Evans, Joseph Blewitt ...... Higginson, George ............ Best, Thomas Fairfax......... Öğ Hay, Lord James, from 4th W. Indian Regt. Hunter, Hugh E. Grose, Edward & s m e º 'º & # s is a e & Gunthorpe, James......... Hodge, Peter, from 29th Foot Poulter, Edmund Sayer ...... Ellison, Richard ............... Öğl Wyndham, Henry, from 31st Foot, Stewart, Hon. Thomas ...... 13 Nov. 1804 14 Nov. 1804 8 Dec. 1804 15 Dec. 1804 24 Jan. 1805 7 March, 1805 13 June, 1805 5 Sept. 1805 26 Sept. 1805 17 Oct. 1805 4 Nov. 1805 14 Nov. 1805 25 Dec. 1805 26 Dec. 1805 27 Feb. 1806 25 April, 1806 1 May, 1806 1 Feb. 1810 & e º is nº º e e g º & º tº gº tº $ is tº * * * g º a 13 Feb. 1811 20 Feb. 1811 * * * * * * # * * * * * * e s tº s º º 21 Feb. 1811 28 Feb. 1811 3 April, 1811 27 June, 1811 8 Aug. 1811 26 Sept. 1811 7 Nov. 1811 ſº tº e º ºf e tº º e º e º & © e º 'º e * * * * * * & e # tº g * * * * * * & e º 'º gº º & & e º 'º is * * * g º e tº 4 tº tº a # tº º e º 'º e • * * * * * e s ſº e º e * * * * * * * * * g º e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Brevet-Major 18 June, 1815 4 º' & is a ſº ºf g º ºs s ſº 5 July, 1815 26 Dec. 1816 25 March, 1818 * * * * * * * s is e º a # * * * ~ * º e º e s & & e a tº e & 26 March, 1818 8 Feb. 1821 * * * * * * 26 Dec. 1821 14 Feb. 1822 & ºn tº º a g Appointed 25 March, 1813, to 5th Garrison Battalion. Betired 24th Jan. 1811. Retired 29th Jan. 1807 Promoted 1806, to 35th Foot. Retired 9th Feb. 1809. Promoted 1807, to 93rd Foot. Retired 12 Jan. 1838. Major 17 Feb. 1737. F. 0, From Chasseurs Britanniques, Col. 12 Aug. 1819; half-pay 18 May, 1826. Died 21 Jan. 1809, of wounds, at Corunna. Promoted 5 May, 1808, to 7th Light Dragoons. - Retired 26 June, 1807. Retired 17 March, 1808. Half-pay 2 July, 1829. Died 1814. Half-pay 11 April, 1834. Retired 11 May, 1809. Half-pay 26 Nov. 1830. Half-pay 8 Oct. 1830. Killed at Quatre Bras, 16 June, 1815. Retired 27 Dec. 1833. Retired 28th Feb. 1822. Died 1809. Retired 4th July, 1811. Promoted 8 June, 1809, to 71st Foot. Promoted 18 Aug. 1808, to Cape Regt., *4 § i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Name. Ensign. Lieutenant and Captain. Brevet, &c. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. § Churchill, Chatham Ho- race, C.B Duncombe, Slingsby Thoroton, Robert Molloy, Charles Robert Peachey, James Barrett, Thomas B. Bridges. Blunt, Francis Scawen Bernard, Hon. Francis a 4 + 4 + · tº a º tº e º e º e º e º 'º - w • * * * * * e e º - e - - - - - - - - - - § Clements, Hon. Robert ... Stevenson, George Żół Fitzroy, Lord Charles Fauquier, Charles ............ Thompson, C. W., (Sicilian Regt.) Hutchinson, John Hely Milnes, Henry.................. * * * * * * Ilindsay, James 'lú Ellison, Robert * * * 4 s - © a - - - - - - e. Lambert, Hon. Edward Caulfield, Hon. Henry......... Dukinfield, Sir J. Lloyd, Bart. Alexander, Claud Vernon, Henry * g w s a e º is e º e - e º s 19 June, 1806 10 July, 1806 4 Sept. 1806 13 Nov. 1806 18 Dec. 1806 29 Jan. 1807 26 Feb. 1807 2 April, 1807 7 May, 1807 14 May, 1807 25 June, 1807 26 June, 1807 25 Sept. 1807 19 Nov. 1807 16 Dec. 1807 17 Dec. 1807 7 Jan. 1808 27 Jan. 1808 28 Jan. 1808 3 March, 1808 17 March, 1808 27 Aug. 1812 * * * * * * 9 April, 1812 4 June, 1812 30 July, 1812 *... e., & 8, 6. • s is a tº º s & e º a º 23 Sept. 1812 24 Sept. 1812 19 Nov. 1812 26 Nov. 1812 10 Dec. 1812 20 Dec. 1812 * * * * 4 º' • * * * * * 21 Jan. 1813 Brev. Lieut.-Col. 18 June, 1815 º a dº tº º vº tº tº a t w ł. * - 4 - > * ſº e º - - - tº e º - - - tº e º - - - Brevet-Major 18 June, 1815 Brevet-Major 18 June, 1815 tº º º - - - tº e º 'º º º tº $ tº e º 'º Brevet-Maj Or, 18 June, 1815 * * * * * * & © - - - - * c e s e & * - - - - - Lt.-Col.unattached, • * ~ * * * tº a tº sº e º * * * * * * * * * * * * tº s º e º w Brevet Lieut.-Col. 21 Jan. 1819 © º º 4 º' - 20 Nov. 1823 Lt.-Col.unattached, 15 April, 1824. 27 May, 1824 & ºr - - - - tº a 4 & 6 º' e - - - - - 14 April, 1825 2 April, 1825 |Exchanged 26 Jan. 1822, to 18th - Foot. |Retired 27 April, 1809. Retired 10 May, 1827. Retired 6 Jan. 1820. Retired 6 April, 1809. Retired 13 Sept. 1827. Retired 26 Sept. 1811. Promoted 23 June, 1808, to 9th Light Dragoons. Died 3 July, 1828. Promoted 1 June, 1809, to 3rd Dragoons. Exchanged 27 Jan. 1820, to 55th Foot. Retired 17 Jan. 1811. Killed at Nive, 2 Dec. 1813. Half-pay, 27 May, 1819. 21 Aug. 1813. Half-pay, 19 Nov. 1830. Major 9 Jan. 1838; died 1843. F.0. Died 13 June, 1812. Retired 24 Dec. 1812. Retired 18 Nov. 1824. Retired 17 Aug. 1809. Retired 31 Dec. 1830. Died of wounds in North America, 4%endix. 475 | 8I8I'qđøS gºqooq qº,96 04 pºſſueq0xȘI *IgȘI ‘Á’8W OI pºłįįâyſ 'gz8I ‘KeJN gz patņaſH ‘6IŞI ºqºſ gº “Ked-Țeų oJ, ºgIŞI :$m W Ig ‘spumoA Įo paſq *#48I ‘Á’Ínº ZZ “Ked-Țeų oĪ, ºg I8I ºqºſſ ſ pôIſqºyſ *IISI ‘qdº S II pºuſſº}} 9IŞI ‘ðum º 14 **38.ICIĄSI Oqpø3ueqoxȘI ‘II8I ‘qdøS ZI pºrņaſH ’088I ‘ądøS 84 pôIſqºȘI ºgț8I ‘IſIdW gI ºſoțeſN *IZȘI ‘qoJeſ\ g I pº Iſſºſ 'ſ I8I ‘qoJºJN ‘spumoA Įo pºļGI '0 "H 'gø8I ‘ÁIn ſº Z ºſooŁ qąg6 04 pºļouTOJAI ‘OISI '5m W 6 ºsūO03ęICI Qų3ȚII pūgz 04 pºļouIoIą. ºg I3I ‘q0ī£IN † pº Iſqºyſ *II ŞI ‘qoreſ g ºeso.I.Legſ qe pºȚIȚyſ ºg IŞI’d W gI ‘q00}{q}69 04 pañueq0xȘI *țgŞI '4đøS ZI perſºſ *IISI ‘qoreſ g ºgsOJI 8g qe pºȚIyyſ ºg ISI ‘9ūmſ 8L foo[1948 AA ſe pº II, XI ‘ZISI ‘IſIdW 9I pº IļņaſH *ȚIŞI ‘q0.ſe/N ZI pøțOI *II8I ’000 g ‘quºurſ39;ſ uoſ(ºſ) puz 04 pºqouIoIII ‘608 I '4đøS gI ‘pøțGI ºg I8I ‘ÁInfº ZZ poſſºſ ºg I8I ‘ÁIn f 8 pºrņaſH *IZSI '40O II pº Iſqºſ ‘ZISI ‘9ūnſ. Þá pºuſſºſ 9481 ſºw 81 • • • • • • gZ9I ‘IſIdW LI 038I ‘ÁIn ſº ZZ • • • § © ® *94$I ‘qòſ 9Ī © & § «» «» ， 6IQI “Uſeſ? IZ ‘IoļeſN-49A919|| Iz3I +3n W ZI 6'[OO-ºqnºqn qºA9.ſg */IŞI fºunſ. Iz ‘IoſeJN-49A0Jg † 18t treſ 01 † E8I ºu e º 6 ŤIŞI 'Uſe º 8 8I8I ’09CI ȘI & & & & № º 8181 390 Iz gISI ‘Amr 8 8I8I “100 0% 8I8I ‘ÁIn ſº Z 8I8I ‘ÁInf ZZ | ĢISI ‘øump OI 8I8I ‘Á’eIN IZ 8I8I. 'Iſſy 8 gIŞI ‘IſIdW Z 8I8I ºqºſ II ȘIȘI "Uſeſ? 8Z 8I8I ſer ºg IIȘI ‘qºĄ SZ II8I. 'qº H IZ II8I ºqºſſ f’T II ȘI ‘uºſ ſz II8Ī ‘u’eľ 1. I 0I8I ’09CI ȘI OI8I ºn W gz 0I9 I ºqº & I 608 I ’09CI OZ. 608 I ’09CI Z 608 I '400 9Z 608 I '4đêS gȚ 609I ‘ądøS ŽI 608I ‘qđøS ĢI 608 I ºn W ZI 60ȘI ‘KeſÁI II 60SI ‘Á’eſŃ OI 609I ‘IſIdW ZZ 608I ‘IſIdW 9 608 I ‘qoreW z 608I ºqºſ 6 608 I "Uſef 94 808 I ’09CI 8 808 I '4d0S gI 808I ºn W 3I 909 I founſ? 6 808I ‘Á’eſĀ ZI 808I ‘KeyN g 80ŞI ‘IſIdW Z 808I ‘q0-teſA gø opuſeſ IO ºu OH ºu eurººpſ.īgſ ſą ）; ∞, ∞; ∞， ∞ & & & & & & & & & & & & §�øvre I"AAºx0 { ‘MA ‘pī£ūnºſ & & & & & & ºs• s^ A^“ȘI‘9.Louiſ [[ſųā.{ņ? ... *** 03.109.9 ºueursso.IO * Ō Ō Ō Ō ō & & & § ¶ •ºpÁðaļp0{)º.laſſeuyſ· ‘H’ (‘‘W’UOH‘SOȚ oppſeJºãzņIH * ø § ø § ø ± ø §p.ſeAȚÁV“N‘SŁO3ĻA • • • • • § ø ± ø ¬ øș eſ «» º «» ） ğđȚIȚqā.ºx{JeĮO § ø ± ù ， ø œ œ •ºſepsuorI‘OJøpĮ09I??? ș și º e º șiu049-19-ig ‘H ‘KuAweſº II, ‘ſ’ ‘ſººȚngſ § § © ® & & & & & & æ æ ø ± ø § ù & ● ● ● ● ● ● • p • • •'uop-109”AA‘ūOJøūręO{@@ ···················ſ*{)ºpſou.I W w º e º ſº º ș ș º ſi e «» º dº eș ș ș‘H'AAºpſøſ H £ € © √≠ ≤ ≥ ± − × × ×§ ø“H'AA‘Iſojºutuu00 ‘‘‘‘qūręg‘ÁTuº HIſS‘quºquer I � � � � � �■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ &* g*{)‘0AA0IqsȚOI (?? ‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘W aseAraș)º.IÁȘI * s g & ： » § § ø ± ø •UI04AA0N‘SIæquuſeq0 � � & æ Œ œ§ po0AȘuțIȚ00 ºſoțAuaſ ºstroo3e ICI qų3țII qą/ ūIOJŲ ‘Kereſ) ‘ſuſeqoreſ ørī * • • • • • • • • •‘’’I “UOH‘uoqqț3z.!!!! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •‘GI‘que IoȚAȚI € £ © ® Ģ Ģ ģ • § € œ • • § €“Hºx{00ppm tuº，T § ø § ø œ œ� � � � � & & & & & & &"O’S°{{{ºſoaſ * Ģ Ģ Ģ • § ø ± ø § ø œ‘MÀ“H‘[[9AA0ā.??? ‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘‘’ seuIoIII, ‘uºpştugțI § i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Lieutenant T e Captain and Name. Ensign. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remº ğä Simpson, James............ 3 April, 1811 11 Jan. 1814 | ...... . ...... Promoted Lieut.-Col., unattached, 28 April, 1825. Bury, Wiscount A. F., Earl 4 April, 1811 12 Jan. 1814 | ...... . ...... Retired 18 April, 1816. of Albemarle. - Dawson, Hon. W., from 14th 5 April, 1811 | ...... . ...... . ...... Retired 18 Nov. 1813. Foot. - Üü Clive, Edward ............ 4 July, 1811 13 Jan. 1814 Lieut.-Col. 25 Sept. 1826 Major, 15 May, 1840. Died 14 unattached - April, 1845. Perceval, Philip J. ............ Vane, Walter .................. Knatchbull, Wyndham ...... Dillon, Hon. J. W............. Lautour, James Oliver & Johnstone, W. F. ......... § Luttrell, Fownes F. Style, Sir Thomas, Bart. .. Öğ Buckley, E. P. ............ Oswald, R., from half-pay ... Öği Dawkins, Francis ......... Brown, Thomas ............... & Nixon, James............... Öğ Lascelles, C. F. ... ........ Śēl Moore, W. G. from 4th Garrison Battalion. 8 Aug. 1811 11 Sept. 1811 12 Sept. 1811 26 Sept. 1811 3 Oct. 1811 12 Dec. 1811 26 Dec. 1811 16 April, 1812 24 June, 1812 * * * * g e 25 June, 1812 18 Aug. 1812 27 Aug. 1812 10 Sept. 1812 10 March, 1814 15 March, 1814 * * * * g e tº g º a º º 16 March, 1814 17 March, 1814 s e g º se e 24 March, 1814 12 May, 1814 9 June, 1814 29 Sept. 1814 17 Sept. 1826 & g g º º tº tº e s tº s & e tº gº & & © * * * * * * s & 6 a. º. & gº w w 4 & & & 8 & & & # Brevet-Major 19 July, 1821 * † e < * * tº $ tº & Cº. * * * * * 4 * * * * * * Brevet-Major 21 Jan. 1819 10 Jan. 1837 tº tº gº © tº e tº & ſº ſº tº e tº e = * tº s # * * * * * & © & & © tº * * * * * * tº dº e º ºr º # * tº e º g tº tº w tº tº ºf Retired 30 Dec. 1845. Died of wounds, 19 April, 1814. Died 14 Oct. 1813. Retired 19 Jan. 1813. Died of wounds, 24 Dec. 1813. Retired 30 Oct. 1840. Retired 28 April, 1825. Died 5 Nov. 1813. - Lieut.-Col. unattached 26 Sept. 1826; exchanged back 12 April, 1827; half-pay unattached 9 Nov. 1830. Retired 30 April, 1827. Lieut.-Col. unattached, 8 April, I826. Killed 16 June, 1815, at Quatre Bras. Exchanged 15 June, 1820, to 60th Foot. Major 4 July, 1843. tº W is Brevet-Lieut.-Col. 12 Feb. 1824 ; Lieut.-Col. unattached, 26 Sept. 1828. i § § * Poore, B. ........................ & Burgess, W. ............... - Davies, F. J., from 69th Foot ël Gronow, Rees Howell ... ū Batty, Robert............... Home, John..................... Eustace, Sir J. R., from half-pay. ū Master, R................... Dashwood, Augustus ......... § Barton, W., from 87th Foot. Honyman, J. O., from 2nd Dragoons. dā Wernon, Hon. H. S. W. ... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Pardoe, E. Śā Chambers, Courtney ...... ÖI Butler, James, from 2nd Foot. Holford, J. P., from 1st Dragoons. ööt Swinburne, T. R. ......... & Wyner, C. J. ............... Burrard, E. ..................... Öği Swann, F. D. ............... Hay, Lord James 24 Sept. 1812 1 Oct. 1812 24 Dec. 1812 4 Jan. 1813 19 Jan. 1813 21 Jan. 1813 22 Jan. 1813 4 Feb. 1813 4 March, 1813 8 April, 1813 29 April, 1813 10 June, 1813 23 June, 1813 24 June, 1813 2 Sept. 1813 2 Sept. 1813 20 Oct. 1813 21 Oct. 1813 tº e º 4 g & 20 Oct. 1814 13 April, 1815 28 June, 1815 29 June, 1815 30 June, 1815 1 July, 1815 2 July, 1815 3 July, 1815 4 July, 1815 5 July, 1815 Half-pay 25 Dec. 1815; exchanged back 25 Feb. 1819 # * * * * * 6 July, 1815 18 April, 1816 27 June, 1816 26 Dec. 1816 8 May, 1817 8 Feb. 1821 16 July, 1818 tº gº º & º g * tº s e º 4 # tº º sº tº tº * * * * * * & © & # = ſº. & as tº $ 9 -º .* & s tº s is & * * * * * * e is # 8 º' tº tº dº tº e º e Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818 exchanged back ; 27 May, 1819 * * * * * * * & & # * * * * * * * * º e º ºſ º º * * * * * * * * * * tº e * * * * * * 10 May, 1827 5 July, 1827 tº gº tº g & fº & © tº º, ø tº e º º e º . tº ſº e º 'º º tº e º 'º e ſº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * a ſe tº º & ºp tº g º & © g Retired 26 Nov. 1814. "Half-pay 8 May, 1817. Half-pay 18 May, 1841. Retired 24 Oct. 1821. Lieut.-Col. unattached, 30 Dec. 1828. Major 11 Sept. 1840. F, 0, Half-pay 24 April, 1840. To half-pay 25 Feb. 1819. To half-pay 27 May, 1824. To half-pay 4 Oct. 1827. Major 2 Oct. 1846. Retired 28 March, 1822. Killed at Waterloo, 18 June, 1815. Appointed 26 Nov. 1818, to 25th Regt. Exchanged 25 Jan. 1821, to 80th Foot. To half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. To half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. To 5th W. I. Regt. 27 March, 1817; re-appointed to 1st Gds. 8 May, 1817 ; half-pay 25 Dec. 1818 ; exchanged back 25 Feb. 1819 ; to half-pay 29 Aug. 1822. To half-pay 30 Nov. 1830. To half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. Killed at QuatreBras, 16 June,1815. §. i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Captain and Sackville, W. Lane Fox...... Long, Samuel .................. Čül Beauchamp, Richard, from half-pay. Ferguson, H. R. from half- pay. Üül Bathurst, Hon. T. Sey- Iſlot II, Çüt Edgcumbe, Hon. E. A. Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe. Fox, Charles R. from 34th Foot. Rudsdell, Joseph, from half- pay. Wilson, G. D. from half-pay §l Fludyer, George............ McGregor, R. B. from half- 6 Jan. 1814 10 Jan. 1814 * 9 tº º te ºf ſº tº tº ºr ſº tº a g g g tº gº & º gº & º º 6 July, 1820 26 Oct. 1820 * * * g g e To 80th Foot, 4 Jan. 1821, and exchanged back 25 Jan. 1821 tº gº e g º ºr tº g tº £ tº e tº º ſº & & ſº & 9 º' e º a tº gº tº g º ºs g is e º & ºt g is º tº dº tº g is a tº tº º tº e º 'º e is g º e º £ tº gº tº tº g is tº tº g º e º º * & e º sº s 13 Sept. 1828 2 July, 1829 12 Feb. 1830 tº e º 'º º is 8 Oct. 1830 9 Nov. 1830 19 Nov. 1830 19 Nov. 1830 26 Nov. 1830 3 Dec. 1830 Q º Lieutenant Name. Ensign. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Grant, J. ........................ 4 Nov. 1813 9 April, 1818 ...... . ...... To half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. Öğı Dirom, J. P. from 44th 18 Nov. 1813 6 Jan. 1820 | ...... 27 Mar. 1828 Retired 1 July, 1836 Foot. §§ Erskine, J. F. Miller 1 Dec. 1813 10 Feb. 1820 ! ...... . ...... Retired 12 July, 1821. .Gould, F. Thoroton ......... 2 Dec. 1813 | ...... . ...... Retired 20 July, 1815. Öği Bruce, Robert ............ 9 Dec. 1813 To 60th Foot | ...... . ...... Retired 8 July, 1824. 25 May, 1820, and 15 June, 1820 Fletcher, Richard ............ 17 Nov. 1813 12 July, 1821 ...... 26 Nov. 1830 Retired 27 July, 1832. pay. Thornton, Godfrey ............ - 11 Oct. 1821 exchanged back Retired 25 July, 1822. Retired 5 June, 1835. To half-pay, unattached, 9 Mar. I832. F. 0. Major 8 Nov. 1844. Promoted to Cape Corps 11 July, 1823. To half-pay 25 Feb. 1819. To half-pay 11 Nov. 1836. Retired 19 Nov. 1830. Retired 26 Nov. 1830. Retired 9 May, 1834. Retired 3 Dec. 1830. Major 6 Aug. 1847. F. 0. i § Needham, Hon Francis H. from 86th Foot. Roberts, F. half-pay, Roll's Regiment. - §ſ Tinling, W. F. ............ Üül Greville, Algernon......... ºù Jacob, George Thompson ū Cameron, Donald ......... iſli Hurd, Samuel............... ºù Norton, Fletcher ......... ºf Lascelles, H. Earl of Hare- wood. Öği Mure, George ............. &l Allen, George ............ ºil Croft, Sir T. Elmsley, Bart. Barnard, W. H. ............... Peel, Jonathan, from ht. -pay Maitland, J. Madan, from 18th Foot. Askew, T. C. .................. Barrington, Hon. S. G. P.... §§l St. John, Joseph ......... Öği Tighe, Daniel............... ū Talbot, James............... Stanhope, Philip Spencer . Glanville, Francis ............ Lyster, John .................. Edmund H. Bridgeman ...... 26 Jan. 1814 27 Jan. 1814 1 Feb. 1814 3 Feb. 1814 17 Feb. 1814 3 March, 1814 17 March, 1814 7 April, 1814 14 April, 1814 21 April, 1814 28 April, 1814 9 June, 1814 tº e & & & e 17 Nov. 1814 24 Nov. 1814 25 Nov. 1814 26 Nov. 1814 16 Feb. 1815 30 March, 1815 20 April, 1815 27 April, 1815 30 June, 1815 24 Oct. 1821 26 Dec. 1821 28 Feb. 1822 º e º e º & * g º & 6 º' * * tº e º º tº ſº tº e a º 29 Aug. 1822 7 Nov. 1822 26 Dec. 1822 $ tº * * * * tº s & a tº e * † tº & e e tº s & s e g § $ tº a tº e $ $ tº e º gº tº e º tº a tº tº ſº tº e & tº e is ſº e º e º ſº tº gº tº º ſº tº e s is tº tº e º e & tº s & e º 'º º tº gº tº e º ſº tº ſº tº dº ſº º 31 Dec. 1830 10 May, 1831 © tº e º gº e * tº e. e. e. e * * * * * * tº $ tº º e & tº e º e º 'º & º 'º & º 'º & © a tº e e * g º e º 'º * tº e º 'º & * * * *- : * * s s s a s & e g º ſº tº $ iº e º ſº & & . Retired 31 Dec. 1841. Retired 17 May, 1831. Major unattached 10 Dec. 1825. Half-pay 7 Nov. 1822. Exchanged 11 June, 1818, to 4th Dragoon Guards. Retired 26 July, 1832. Promoted 24 April, 1817, to 4th West Indian Regiment. Retired 13 July, .1821. To half-pay 24 Aug. 1820. To half-pay 15 June, 1820. To half-pay 6 April 1826. To half-pay 2 March, 1820 To half-pay 1 Jane, 1849. Major unattached 26 May, 1825. To half-pay 26 Feb. 1824. Appointed to 18th Hussars 26 March, 1817. Killed at Quatre Bras 16 June, 1815. To half-pay 3 Jan. 1822. To half-pay 15 Feb. 1821. To half-pay 23 May, 1822. Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818; exchanged back 25 Feb. 1819; Major 10 April, 1849. * * - Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818; re-ap- pointed 10 Feb. 1820; to half- pay 11 April, 1822. Half-pay 25 Dec. I818; exchanged back 2 March, 1820; died at Quebec, 1840. Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. # ** i §: Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Ensign and Lieutenant Captain and Name. Lieutenant. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Loftus, Ferrars ............... 1 July, 1815* 20 Nov. 1823 ...... 27 Dec. 1833 |Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818; exchanged * * back 15 June, 1820; retired 29 Dec. 1840. Des Woeux, B., from half-pay! ...... . ...... . ... .. 11 April, 1834 |Retired 18 April, 1834. Werney, Sir H. Calvert, Bart.,] ...... 26 Feb. 1824 ...... . ...... Major unattached, 13 Nov. 1827. from 52nd Foot. Wombwell, H................... 2 July, 1815 ...... . ...... . ...... Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. Law, Hon. J. .................. 3 July, 1815 ...... . ...... . ...... Appointed to 11th Light Dragoons - * 13 Nov. 1818. - Blane, Charles Collins......... 4 July, 1815 ...... Half-pay Exchanged back and 25 Dec. 1818 |Retired 15 Nov.1850 Langrishe, H. H. ............... Manners, F. T. ............... Craddock, J. Hobart, Lord Howden. Nightingale, Geoffrey ......... Manners, A. Caesar ......... Pennant, E. Gordon Douglas, Templemore, Lord, from half- Hudson, Harrington Lord Penrhyn. pay. Chambers, Montagu Greenwood, William * g g tº gº tº & © ºf • * r * * * * * * 5 July, 1815 6 July, 1815 13 July, 1815 19 July, 1815 20 July, 1815 24 Aug. 1815 31 Aug. 1815 * * * * *-*. 9 Nov. 1815 18 April, 1816 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g ºf is º gº tº º ſº 18 Nov. 1824 tº gº tº a ſº e s & g º $ tº * is ſº $ tº e e g a tº E & * gº tº e º g Captain unattached 13 May, 1824 tº g g g g tº s & E & © * * * * * * # s is e º º * * * * * * w & Cº. tº e e * e º ſº º e * & ſº * * * 18 April, 1834 25 April, 1834 9 May, 1834 Half-pay from 25 Dec. 1818 to 1825. Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. Appointed 22 Oct. 1818, to 2nd West India Regiment. 1825. FIalf-pay 25 Dec. 1818. Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. back, 24 August, 1820; half-pay, unattached, 25 April, 1834 Retired 2 May, 1834. To half-pay 1 Oct. 1818. 26 Oct. 1820; retired 2 Aug. 1844. 8 Feb. 1821; half-pay 27 Oct. Half-pay from 25 Dec. 1818 to 6 July, 1820; retired 27 April, Half pay 25 Dec. 1818; exchanged Half-pay 25 Dec 1818; re-appointed $ i º : * |-4 Stanley, W. Owen Arbuthnot, C. G. J............ Harcourt, F. Wernon, from 12th Foot Saunderson, H. R., from half- pay 81st Foot Lascelles, Hon. W. S.......... Walden, Howard de, Ld. C. A. Angerstein, J. J. W. ......... Mosely, J. Galwey, from 4th Dragoon Guards. Bentinck, Lord John, Duke of Portland. Burgoyne, Sir J. M., from half-pay. Bentinck, Lord George, from 10th Light Dragoons. Eyres, G. W. .................. Rowley, R. C. .................. Ashburnham, Hon. Percy, from Coldstream Guards. Boates, H. E., from half-pay, unattached. Amherst, Hon. Jeffery, from Rifle Brigade. Fludyer, William............... Fitzroy, George, from half-payſ Johnstone, George, from half- pay, 19th Light Dragoons. Chetwynd, Wiscount ......... St. Clair, Hon. James......... Davidson, Duncan, from half- pay, 19th Light Dragoons. 26 Dec. 1816 26 March, 1817 tº & © tº º e 27 March, 1817 24 April, 1817 9 April, 1818 11 June, 1818 16 July, 1818 1 Oct. 1818 26 Nov. 1818 3 Dec. 1818 24 Dec. 1818 21 July, 1821 & º & © tº º 24 Oct. 1821 25 Oct. 1821 3 Jan. 1822 14 Feb. 1822 28 Feb. 1822 28 March, 1822 11 April, 1822 8 July, 1824 22 July, 1824 s & e º sº tº To 10th Light Drag. 26 Nov. 1818 25 April, 1825 * * * * * * 26 May, 1825 24 May, 1825 25 May, 1825 * † e is a tº & © e º 'º & 7 July, 1825. 27 Oct. 1825 17 Nov. 1825 10 Dec. 1825 tº gº gº º tº e & e º s tº º & e s is g º Brevet-Major 27 May, 1825 * * * * * * ** * * * * * * * * * & 9 * * g º e º & e º a 4 tº £º gº º is ºn tº * g º ſº tº tº e º 'º e º 'º * @ e & © tº e º e º a tº dº tº e g º º & © tº e º e tº gº tº 8 & ſº * - º 'º º & © tº £ tº º * e º 'º tº ë e º $ tº e tº ſº e s p * Appointed to 11th Light Dragoons, 3 Dec. 1818. Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818; exchanged back 7 Sept. 1820; half-pay, unattached, 7 Aug. 1840. Major, unattached, 30 Dec. 1826. Half-pay 7 Sept. 1820. Promoted to 8th Foot, 24 Oct. 1822. Major 27 Dec. 1850. F. 0 Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. |Exchanged back as Lieut. and Capt., 15 June, 1830; retired 18 June, 1830. Retired 3 March, 1848. Half-pay 25 Dec. 1818. Half-pay, unattached, 19 Dec. 1845. Retired 21 Sept. 1830. Retired 2 Dec. 1830. Retired 2 Dec. 1836. Appointed to 59th Foot, 21 Nov. I822. - Major 6 July, 1852. F, 0. To half-pay 15 June, 1830. Major, unattached, 3 Oct. 1826. , Retired 8 Feb. 1831. Retired 20 Nov. 1822. Retired 29 June, 1830. To half-pay 10 March, 1825. * Rank of Lieutenant granted by the Prince Regent to the Ensigns, 22nd July, 1815. º i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Anstruther, Sir Ralph, Bart. Duncombe, G., from 2nd Dragoon Guards. Wigram, G. V. ............... Mackinnon, G., C.B., from Rifle Brigade. Bathurst, Sir Fred. H., Bart. Bagot, C., from Rifle Brigade Coulson, J. B., from half- pay, Coldstream Guards. Houstoun (Boswall) Sir G. A. F., Bart. Gascoigne, E. F., from half- Torrens, Arthur Wellesley ... Stanley, Hon. C. J. F. ...... t Ricketts, G. C. s e s s s a • * * * * * * * * : 15 April, 1824 17 June, 1824 8 July, 1824 4 Nov. 1824 18 Nov. 1824 24 Feb. 1825 10 March, 1825 2 April, 1825 14 April, 1825 27 April, 1825 28 April, 1825 13 Nov. 1827 21 Feb. 1828 27 March, 1828 30 Dec. 1828 2 July, I829 11 June, 1830 12 June, 1830 18 June, 1830 29 June, 1830 Name. Ensign and Lieutenant. Lieutenant and Captain. Brevet, &c. Percival, J. T., from half- pay, 2nd Dragoon Guards. Drummond, J. Murray, from 59th Foot, Craufurd, J. Robertson, from half-pay, 2nd Foot. Knox, H. W., from 88th Foot Radcliffe, F. P. D., from 90th Foot. Ongley, Hon. S. F. H. ...... Nugent, Sir G. E., Bart...... Clinton, Frederick ............ Astell, R. W. .................. Wood, T., from half-pay...... pay. 23 May, 1822 25 July, 1822 29 Aug. 1822 24 Oct. 1822 20 Nov. 1822 21 Nov. 1822 17 July, 1823 19 Nov. 1823 20 Nov. 1823 8 April, 1826 22 April, 1826 19 Sept. 1826 e gº tº e - e. 30 April, 1827 10 May, 1827 13 Sept. 1827 4 Oct. 1827 e i º e s - e e g º º tº * * * * * * e e º 'º e - Brevet-Major 28 June, 1838 tº g º º a º e e º e º º º e - - - - * = - - - - * * * * * * & s tº e º & tº e º 'º - - 9 Jan. 1838 12 Jan. 1838 7 July, 1838 28 June, 1839 • * * * * * 12 June, 1840 7 Aug. 1840 11 Sept. 1840 30 Sept. 1840 * * * * * * Retired 11 June, 1830. Retired 13 Nov. 1885. Major 20 June 1854 F, 0. Died March, 1823. Retired 9 Dec. 1830. Died 16 July, 1826. Retired 28 June, 1839. Half-pay, 3 April, 1846. Major 13 Sept, 1853. F, 0, Major 24 Feb. 1854. F Retired 2 July, 1829. Died 26 Dec. 1826. Retired 4 Nov. 1824. Half-pay, 5 April, 1844. Retired 9 March, 1832. Retired 24 Aug. 1852. Retired 10 Dec. 1830. Half-pay, 14 Aug. 1846. |Half-pay, 15 Nov. 1850. Appointed 25 Oct. 1841, to 23rd Foot. Retired 16 May, 1845. Retired 12 Oct. 1832. i . Tigby, G. S., from 88th Foot Dunlop, John .................. Gower, Edward Leveson, from Rifle Brigade Fitzroy, Hugh.................. Jodrell, J. W................... Dixon, John..................... Jekyll, Edward, from 86th Foot. Thornton, William ............ Thynne, Lord W., from half- pay, unattached. Kemmis, Thomas ............ Ongley, Hon. G. H., from 2nd Life Guards. Hood, Hon. F. Grosvenor .. Scott, Lord J. D. M. D. ...... Wellesley, Lord C., from Rifle Brigade. Hope, John Adrian............ Allix, Charles H. ............ Ridley, C. W. .................. Balfour, John .................. Foley, Hon. A. F. ............ Stuart, C., from 4th Foot ... Campbell, G. H. F. ......... Penleaze, H., from 4th Dra- goon Guards. . Reynardson, Edward Birch... T Bruce, Hon. Robert, from to Rifle Brigade. Nicholson, C. H., from 10th Light Dragoons... . Spottiswoode, J. ......... ~ 24 May, 1825 26 May, 1825 9 June, 1825 7 July, 1825 17 Nov. 1825 10 Dec. 1825 18 Feb. 1826 8 April, 1826 22 April, 1826 19 Sept. 1826 3 Oct. 1826 30 April, 1827 10 May, 1827 13 Sept. 1827 13 Nov. 1827 21 Feb. 1828 27 March, 1828 30 Dec. 1828 2 July, 1829 11 June, 1830 & 6 º' - - - 12 June, 1830 18 June, 1830 * * * * * * 29 June, 1830 21 Sept. 1830 28 Sept. 1830 19 Nov. 1830 20 Nov. 1830 26 Nov. 1830 1 Dec. 1830 2 Dec. 1830 3 Dec. 1830 10 Dec. 1830 31 Dec. 1830 8 Feb. 1831 3 May, 1831 17 May, 1831 14 June, 1831 9 March, 1832 16 March, 1832 26 July, 1832 27 July, 1832 28 July, 1832 12 Oct. 1832 22 Feb. 1833 21 June, 1833 4 Oct. 1833 * c e º 'º - * * * * - - e v e º 'º - • * * * * * e s & P - a * * > * > * • e º - - - - - - - - e. • * * * * * - - - - - - - - - - - - 8 June, 1841 14 Oct. 1841 - - - - - - * - a tº e e * * * * * * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 16 Feb. 1844 15 April, 1845 4 Nov. 1846 5 April, 1844 2 Aug. 1844 - - - - - - 8 Nov. 1844 Retired 24 Feb. 1837. Retired 22 Feb. 1833. Appointed 21 June, 1833, to 88th Foot. Retired 8 June, 1841. Retired 14 June, 1831. Retired 7 March, 1851. Retired 29 July, 1836. Major 20 June, 1854. F. 0, Retired 16 Feb. 1844. To 72nd Foot, 27 June, 1834. Retired 12 June, 1830. Exchanged 3 May, 1831, to Rifle Brigade. Major 20 June, 1854; killed in Crimea, 18 Oct. 1854. F. 0. Retired 29 Nov. 1833. Promoted 4 Oct. 1833, to 87th Foot, Exchanged 28 July, 1832, to 4th Dragoon Guards. Died 1831. Major 19 Oct. 1854. F, 0, Retired 13 July, 1828. Major 8 July 1856. F, 0. To 13th Foot, 1 Dec. 1846. To half-pay 27 May, 1842. Half-pay 31 March, 1848. Retired 29 June, 1855. Major 16 Sept. 1856. F, 0. Half-pay 9 April, 1841. Died 3 Nov. 1846. g i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Ensign and Lieutenant Captain and Name. Lieutenant. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Hudson, J. H. .................. 6 July, 1830 29 Nov. 1833 ...... 16 May, 1845 |Retired 18 July, 1848. Lewis, C. A., from 2nd Dra- goon Guards. Morant, George ............... Dashwood, Maitland ......... Hodgson, E. T., from 87th Foot. Lovaine, Lord, from 76th Ft., Duke of Northumberland Drummond, J. Walker, Sir Coulson, R. B., from 98th Foot. Hamilton, Sir Frederick Wil- liam, K.C.B. Bathurst, W. H. H. ......... Sandwich, Earl of ............ Lindsay, Hon. Sir James, K.C.M.G. Joddrell, F. C. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e tº € $ & e 10 Dec. 1830 31 Dec. 1830 8 Feb. 1831 25 Feb. 1831 31 May, 1831 14 June, 1831 12 July, 1831 30 Dec. 1831 9 March, 1832 16 March, 1832 11 May, 1832 17 July, 1835 e tº $ tº s is & g º ºs e tº 13 Nov. 1835 1 July, 1836 29 July, 1836 1 Dec. 1836 § 5 tº tº $ tº tº e º ſº. 4 is 18 Feb. 1837 tº gº ſº e º ſº. tº is tº dº º º tº gº e º 'º º * = g º is © * * * * * * & e º ſº tº tº e tº $ tº º º Law, Hon. W. Towry, from 51st Foot. Freke, Percy A. ............... Brooke, F. Capper ............ Lautour, W. F. J. ............ Whichcote, Sir Thomas, Bt. Compton, Henry C. .......... Beresford, Hon. W. H., from half-pay. Leicester, Hon. William ...... Musters, Henry ............... 21 Sept. 1830 28 Sept. 1830 19 Nov. 1830 26 Nov. 1830 1 Dec. 1830 2 Dec. 1830 3 Dec. 1830 9 Dec. 1830 27 Dec. 1833 18 April, 1834 2 May, 1834 9 May, 1834 27 June, 1834 12 Sept. 1834 5 June, 1835 * g º $ ſº tº & e º º Q & e ſº g s we & * * * * * * gº º e º gº tº & © tº e º & Retired 25 Feb. 1831. Died 15 Jan. 1847. Retired 14 July, 1838. Retired 29 May, 1840. Retired 21 June, 1833. Retired 14 Aug. 1840. Retired 8 Aug. 1837. Died 7 Nov. 1845. Exchanged 17 July, 1835, to 2nd Dragoon Guards. Major 11 Jan. 1858. F. 0, Retired 26 June, 1835. Retired 11 May, 1832. Died 1832. Retired 2 June, 1837. Retired 20 Aug. 1844. Exchanged 20 Feb. 1846, to 43rd Foot. Major 7 Dec. 1858. F. 0, Exchanged 8 April, 1834, to 1st Foot. Retired 24 July, 1835. Major 7 Dec. 1858. F, 0, Retired 16 April, 1841. i . § Somerset, A. W. F. ......... Cartwright, Henry ........... . . Cunningham, Sir A. A., K.C.B., from 13th Foot. Cox, Augustus.................. Fitzpatrick, R. W. ............ Cadogan, Hon. George ...... Conroy, H. G. .................. Mitchell, H. A. R. ............ Purvis, J. Home............... Hutchinson, W. N., from 20th Foot. Cantilupe, Lord George ...... Loftus, Lord G. ............... D’Aguilar, H. T. ............. . . Clifford, C. S. .................. Fleming, J. B. W. ............ Lambert, J. A. ............... Hopwood, Hervey, from 51st Foot. - Udney, John Augustus ...... 33.6. Percy, Lord Henry H. M., K.C.B. Blantyre, Lord C. W. ......... West, ’ſ Temple............... Forester, Hon. H. T. ......... Rous, G. Grey.................. 18 May, 1832 26 July, 1832 27 July, 1832 26 Oct. 1832 22 Feb. 1833 21 June, 1833 4 Oct. 1833 29 Nov. 1833 e = * * - - 9 May, 1834 12 Sept. 1834 29 May, 1835 5 June, 1835 26 June, 1835 10 July, 1835 24 July, 1835 13 Nov. 1835 1 July, 1836. 29 July, 1836 2 Dec. 1836 18 Feb. 1837 23 Feb. 1837 24 Feb. 1837 24 Feb. 1837 2 June, 1837 & & sº e º – 9 Jan. 1838 12 Jan. 1838 7 July, 1838 13 July, 1838 • * * * * - * * * * * * 12 June, 1840 14 August, 1840 11 Sept. 1840 30 Oct. 1840 15 Dec. 1840 29 Dec. 1840 ...tº a 4 & 4 - 9 April, 1841 16 April, 1841 18 May, 1841 8 June, 1841 Brevet-Major 30 April, 1844 * * * * * * tº e º 'º tº º tº gº tº e - - * - - - - - * v * * * * * - - - - - • * * * - - tº s º is º ºs Q & Q & © tº º º tº e º ſº s s s p s - * - - - - - • * * * * * - - - - - - tº º º tº a - • * * * * * e - - - - - 2 Oct. 1846 1 Dec. 1846 12 Aug. 1847 6 Aug 1847 3 March, 1848 31 March, 1848 e - - - - - 10 April, 1849 27 April, 1849 - e º 'º & © * * * * * * 1 June, 1849 22 March, 1850 15 Nov. 1850 27 Dec. 1850 • * * * * * 6 July, 1852 24 Aug. 1852 15 July, 1853 Died 25 Dec. 1845, of wounds re- ceived at Ferozeshah. Retired 28 Aug. 1857. Exchanged 27 April, 1849, to 20th Foot. Died 1854 in Crimea. Retired 10 July, 1835. Half-pay, 17 July, 1857. Retired 22 June, 1855. Retired 19 June, 1855. Exchanged 5 March, 1847, to 69th Foot. Goulburn, Edward ............ Bertie, Hon. M. P., from 1st Foot. - Allix, F. W. .................. Gordon, Hon. Alexander H. . 27 Dec. 1833 8 April, 1834 18 April, 1834 2 May, 1834 14 July, 1838 28 June, 1839 24 April, 1840 15 May, 1840 Bt, Colonel 28 Nov. 1854. Retired 25 Oct. 1842. Retired 14 Feb. 1845. Bt. Colonel 6 Feb. 1855; to half- pay, 17 Oct. 1856. B. Colonel 11 Nov. 1851, to half- pay, 13 March, 1857. - Retired 15 Dec. 1840. Retired 6 Dec. 1849. Retired 22 March, 1850. B. Colonel 7 Sept. 1855, retired 23 April, 1858 Retired 30 Aug. 1839. Major, 13 Feb. 1859. Retired 11 Sept. 1857. |Exchanged 13 April, 1849, to 68th Foot. B. Colonel 29 June, 1855, Major 19 June 1860 Retired 28 July, 1840. Retired 18 May, 1846. Retired 15 July, 1853. Retired 17 Nov. 1857. Retired 18 Dec. 1857. # i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Captain and Ensign and Lieutenant Name. Lieutenant. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Neville, Hon. R. C. ............ 2 June, 1837 31 Dec. 1841 ...... . ...... Retired 2 Sept. 1842. Brownrigg, Studholme, C.B., from 23rd Foot. Dawson, R. P................... Wynyard, Edward, from 69th Foot. Pakenham, E. W. ............ Fitzhugh, T. L. ............... Trelawny, H. B................ Curzon, Hon. R. P., C.B. ... Powell, H.B., from 10th Foot Graham, Sandford ............ Oswald, J. T., from 35th Foot Reeve, John..................... Moncrieff, Sir T., Bart. ...... Ward, Hon. H. D. ............ West, Hon. M. ............... Bentinck, G. A. F............. Balfour, Charles ............... Stopford, Wiscount J. G. H. Bradford, Ralph Bruce, Michael ............... Hinton, Wiscount J. R. ...... Lindsay, Hon. C. H., from 43rd Foot. Conway, T. S., C.B., from 22nd Foot. Maitland, C. L. B., C.B. ... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Hay, Lord A. (Lord Walden) 8 Aug. 1837 9 Jan. 1838 12 Jan. 1838 12 July, 1838 13 July, 1838 14 July, 1838 28 June, 1839 30 Aug. 1839 6 Dec. 1839 1 May, 1840 15 May, 1840 29 May, 1840 12 June, 1840 28 July, 1840 14 Aug. 1840 11 Sept. 1840 30 Sept. 1840 15 Dec. 1840 29 Dec. 1840 tº $ tº s a º 9 April, 1841 30 April, 1841 27 May, 1842 2 Sept. 1842 25 Oct. 1842 14 July, 1843 16 Feb. 1844 5 April, 1844 2 Aug. 1844 20 Aug. 1844 8 Nov. 1844 14 Feb. 1845 4 July, 1845 28 Nov. 1845 19 Dec. 1845 30 Dec. 1845 tº tº $ tº gº tº * * * * * * 27 March, 1846 3 April, 1846 Brevet-Major 11 Nov. 1851 Brevet-Maj Or 28 May, 1853 Brevet-Major 15 Sept. 1848 • * * * * * tº gº © tº it wº 20 June, 1854 24 Feb. 1854 * * * * * * & e g º ºr wº * * * * * * * * * * * * $ tº tº a e & tº a tº £ tº e 14 July, 1854 15 July, 1854 28 Sept. 1854 B.-Colonel 2 Nov. 1855; to half-pay, 6 Dec. 1856. |Exchanged 9 June, 1846, to [1th F. 0. Light Dragoons. Major 31 Aug. 1860. Killed at Inkerman, 5 Nov. 1854. Retired 23 Nov. 1842. Died 1 Jan. 1851. Major 12 March, 1861 Retired 3 July, 1847. Retired 4 July, 1845. Retired 31 March, 1848. Retired 18 May, 1855. Retired 21 Jan. 1842. Retired 2 Sept. 1842. Retired 27 May, 1853. Retired 21 May, 1841. Retired 19 May, 1846. Retired 20 Oct. 1846. Retired 30 Nov. 1860. Serving 1874; Major 3 Oct. 1862F.0, Died 18 Aug. 1843. Retired 31 Aug. 1835. Retired 8 March, 1864. To half-pay 14 April, 1863. 19 Oct. 1854 To half-pay 28 April, 1863. F. 0, . i & § Montressor, H. E., from 11th Foot. Kilmarnock, Lord W. H. ... Paget, Lord H. W. G. (Mar- quis of Anglesea). . . Saxe-Weimar, H.S.H. Prince Edward of, from 67th Foot. Chichester, Hon. A. W. ...... Tynte, C. R. H., from 11th Light Dragoons. Lindsay, Sir Coutts, Bart. ... Kimbolton, Lord W. D. (Duke of Manchester), from 11th Foot. Neville, Hon. H. A. ......... Munro, Campbell Stuart, J. F. Crichton ...... Pakenhan, Hon. C. R., from 69th Foot. Lloyd, Richard, from Rifle Brigade. Lascelles, Hon. E. W. Gough, Hon. G. S., from 7th Foot (Lord Gough). Fitzroy, Lord F. J., from 15th Foot. Disbrowe, J. G. C. ............ * * * * * * * * * * * * & tº e º º º .Hatton, W. Latouche, from 76th Foot. Bonsonby, H. F., C.B., from 49th Foot. Ellison, C. G., from 4th Foot Tipping, A., from 68th Foot| 18 May, 1841 19 May, 1841 21 May, 1841 8 June, 1841 9 June, 1841 31 Dec. 1841 21 Jan. 1842 3 Sept. 1842 3 Sept. 1842 25 Oct. 1842 22 Nov. 1842 23 Nov. 1842 31 March, 1843 14 July, 1843 2 Feb. 1844 16 Feb. 1844 5 April, 1844 18 May, 1846 * * * * * * tº g º ſº º ºs 9 June, 1846 14 Aug. 1846 . 1 Dec. 1846 2 Oct. 1846 20 Oct. 1846 12 Feb. 1847 5 March, 1847 30 July, 1847 6 Aug. 1847 3 March, 1848 31 March, 1848 31 March, isis 14 April, 1848 18 July, 1848 10 April, 1849 13 April, 1849 tº a tº e º º Brevet-Major 20 June, 1854 * * * * * e & tº e º & is tº e & 4 & & gº tº gº gº tº º, e e s is tº * & © e º e & © e º ſº gº * * * * * * tº e º a s ſe g is tº 4 tº gº & º & © tº º tº ºp tº sº e & & is ºr ºf $ gº Brevet-Maj Or 19 Oct. 1849 Brev. Lieut.-Col. 2 Nov. 1855 Brevet-Major 12 Dec. 1854 6 Nov. 1854 tº g º 'º º $ * † s tº gº tº * * * * * s tº º ſº tº gº & e e º s tº e & & & © tº * º e º $ tº º § º & © tº e 29 June, 1855 31 Aug. 1855 8 July, 1856 11 Jan. 1858 ~2. Retired 15 Jan. 1861. Exchanged 22 Nov. 1842, to Rifle Brigade. Retired 23 May, 1845. Brev. Lieut.-Col. 12 Dec. 1854, Colonel 5 Oct. 1855, Major 14 June 1864. - F. :), |Exchanged 31 March, 1843, to 7th Foot. To half-pay 8 Nov. 1850. Retired 1 March, 1850. Retired 17 Sept. 1850. |Killed at Inkerman, 5 Nov. 1854, Retired 22 June, 1855. Retired 18 Jan. 1861. Retired 2 May, 1851. Retired 31 Dec. 1852. Retired 2 Aug. 1850. Retired 12 July, 1850. Retired 16 May, 1862. Foot. Retired 15 May, 1857. Major 27 Dec. 1864. F. 0. Retired 10 June, 1862. Retired 21 Sept. 1860. Exchanged 14 April, 1848, to 76th º i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Ensign and Lieutenant Captain and Name. Lieutenant. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Cust, J. F., from 49th Foot 2 Aug. 1844 1 June, 1849 ...... 16 Sept. 1856 |Retired 24 June, 1862. • Cure, A. Capel, from half-l ...... . ...... . ...... 17 Oct. 1856 |Major 16 May, 1865. F. 0, pay, unattached. - King, J. Hynde, C.B., from ...... . . ...... . ...... 19 Dec. 1856 |Major 29 May, 1867. F, 0. 49th Foot. Hotham, B. W. ............... 20 Aug. 1844 1 March, 1850 | ...... . ...... Retired 24 June, 1853. De Horsey, W. H. B.......... 22 Nov. 1844 22 March, 1850 | Brev. Lieut.-Col. 13 March, 1857 |Serving 1874; Major 9 April, 1870. Higginson, George Wentworth Fox, A. H. Lane............... Vere, W. E. H., from 49th Foot. Rowley, A. E., from 51st Foot Randolph, C. W., from half- pay. Wilson, Herbert ............... Thesiger, Hon. F. A., from Rifle Brigade. Egerton, Hon. A. F. ......... Carnegie, J. ..................... Evelyn, James.................. Burrard, Sidney ............... Cooper, E.H., from 72nd Foot Pole, C. W. Wortley, Hon. E. M. G. Stuart Morant, W. S. .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e g g g g & 14 Feb. 1845 16 May, 1845 23 May, 1845 4 July, 1845 26 Sept. 1845 28 Nov. 1845 30 Dec. 1845 23 Jan. 1846 27 March, 1846 3 April, 1846 18 May, 1846 19 May, 1846 14 Aug. 1846 12 July, 1850 2 Aug. 1850 * * * * * * 17 Sept. 1850 8 Nov. 1850 15 Nov. 1850 27 Dec. 1850 17 Jan. 1851 7 March, 1851 2 May, 1851 6 July, 1852 17 Aug. 1852 24 Aug. 1852 2 Nov. 1855 Brevet-Major 12 Dec. 1854 Brevet-Major 12 Dec. 1854 & 4 tº € $ in sº gº à e º 'º & © & © 2 º' Brevet-Major 2 Nov. 1855 tº gº e º 'º & tº gº & $ tº e 10 April, 1857 15 May, 1857 • * * * 4 g # * * * * * * * * * * 28 Aug. 1857 11 Sept. 1857 & © tº tº º ſº Serving 1874; Major 10 July 1375. To half-pay 6 July, 1867. Retired 12 April, 1850. Killed in Crimea. 17 Oct. 1854. Retired 3 Feb. 1872. Exchanged 29 Oct. 1852, to 71st Foot. - Exchanged 30 April, 1858, to 95th Foot. Retired 5 Aug. 1859. Retired 23 Feb. 1849. Exchanged 17 Aug. 1852, to 72nd Foot. - |Retired 9 Sept. 1871. Retired 19 April, 1851. Retired 17 July, 1857. Retired 23 June, 1863. Transferred to Cape Mounted Rifles 28 March, 1854. - i & Newman, Sir P. L., Bart., from 71st Foot. †inloch, Alexander............ Burnaby, E. S. ............... Davie, J. D. F. ............... Cameron, W. G., from 42nd Foot. 33.6ſ. Russell, Sir C., Bart., from 35th Foot. Hume, H., C.B., from 95th Foot. Hogge, C. N., from 73rd Foot Digby, J. A., from 1st Dragoon Guards. Wallace, Sir W. J. F., Bart., from 5th Foot. Keppel, F. C. ........... ....... Christie, W. J. Fox, C. P. Lane ............... Wortley, A. H. P. Stuart...... Barnard, W. A. M............. Alexander, Claud Maxse, H. F. B. ............... Lindow, C. T., from 74th Foot tº e º $ e º e s ∈ e º e Murray, John .................. Rumbold, William ............ Pottinger, F. W................ Phillimore, W. B., from 6th Dragoon Guards. Ponsonby, A. E. F., from 52nd Foot. * g & E & e 27 Aug. 1846 3 Nov. 1846 1 Dec. 1846 12 Feb. 1847 30 July, 1847 & ſº e º 'º º 3 March, 1848 31 March, 1848 14 April, 1848 18 July, 1848 17 Aug. 1848 23 Feb. 1849 11 May, 1849 1 June, 1849 28 Dec. 1849 15 March, 1850 12 April, 1850 13 April, 1850 19 July, 1850 tº º is º º tº 29 Oct, 1852 31 Dec. 1852 27 May, 1853 24 June, 1853 15 July, 1853 13 Sept. 1853 24 Feb. 185 28 March, 1854 20 June, 1854 20 June, 1854 20 June, 1854 14 July, 1854 14 July, 1854 e s tº e º 'º. 14 July, 1854 15 July, 1854 tº º 6 tº º is Brevet-Major 2 Nov. 1855 Brevet-Major 24 April, 1855 Brevet-Major 2 Nov. 1855 e & © tº º ż • is tº º º & tº e º 'º e & tº $ tº & sº tº e is tº º e º *s e º e º º tº g º e g & * & tº s tº a tº e º 'º e tº tº e º 'º e t & s é º nº º sº e º & 4 º' & e º 8 tº tº tº & º e º 'º tº & © tº dº tº * * * * tº gº * * * * * > * & E & º 23 April, 1858 30 April, 1858 7 Dec. 1858 7 Dec. 1858 29 July, 1859 5 Aug. 1859 19 June, 1860 31 Aug. 1860 * e º a tº º a tº e dº tº g tº gº tº & © & it tº $ $ tº e. Killed at Inkerman, 5 Nov. 1854. Retired 5 Jan. 1855. Serving 1874. Retired 10 April, 1857. Wounded at Inkerman, 1854; ex- changed 20 Mar. 1857, to 49th Ft. Retired 13 June, 1868. Retired 23 July, 1861. Retired 3 Aug. 1872. Retired 29 July, 1859. Retired 28 Dec. 1860. Retired 3 Aug. 1872. Retired 31 Aug. 1855. Retired 16 Nov. 1853. Exchanged 28 Dec. 1849, to 74th Foot, |Exchanged 29 Nov. 1864, to 96th Foot. Serving 1874. |Exchanged 11 June, 1852, to 13th Light Dragoons. |Exchanged 19 July, 1850, to 6th Dragoon Guards. Retired 16 Jan, 1863. Retired 15 Dec. 1853. Retired 27 June, 1854. Retired 18 June, 1855. Exchanged 21 April, 1863, to 12th Foot. Ponsonby, Hon. Ashley J. G. 15 Aug. 1850 28 Sept. 1854 ...... . ...... Retired 18 June, 1855. Burgoyne, Sir J. M., Bart.... 16 Aug. 1850 17 Oct. 1854 ...... 30 Nov. 1860 Wounded at the Alma, 1854; retired 17 May, 1861. Mitchell, Alexander ......... 15 Oct. 1850 19 Oct. 1854 ...... . ...... Retired 7 March, 1856. Balgonie, Alexander, Wiscount 13 Nov. 1850 6 Nov. 1854 | ...... . ...... Died 29 Aug. 1857. § § gº i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Ensign and Lieutenant Captain and Name. Lieutenant. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Brandling, C. .................. 17 Jan. 1851 ...... . ...... . ...... Retired 16 Nov. 1853. Sturt, C. Napier ............... Fergusson, Sir J., Bart....... Werschoyle, H. W. ............ Bathurst, F. H. ............... Quin, Hon. W. H. W., from 13th Light Dragoons. Turner, C. H. .................. Davies, F. B. .................. Forbes, Hon. William Francis Anstruther, Sir Robert, Bart. Hamilton, Robert William ... Best, Hon. R., from 21st Foot Clayton, Fitzroy ............... Crofton, Hon. A. H. ......... Fullerton, Granville ......... Bramston, T. H., from Rifle Brigade. Pearson, R. L., from 7th Foot. Ewart, W. S., from 93rd Foot Stapleton, F. G., from 43rd Foot. Coulson, J. Byron Blenkinsopp Poulett, Hon. Amias ......... 14 Feb. 1851 18 April, 1851 19 April, 1851 16 May, 1851 11 June, 1852 9 July, 1852 21 Sept. 1852 17 Dec. 1852 21 Jan. 1853 27 May, 1853 8 July, 1853 26 Aug. 1853 20 Sept. 1853 * * * * * * 28 Oct. 1853 14 Dec. 1853 6 Nov. 1854 6 Nov. 1854 22 Dec. 1854 22 Dec. 1854 22 Dec. 1854 5 Jan. 1855 * * * * * * 18 May, 1855 8 June, 1855 18 June, 1855 19 June, 1855 13 July, 1855 20 July, 1855 20 July, 1855 31 Aug. 1855 21 Sept. 1855 9 Oct. 1855 16 Nov. 1855 e & º tº º & g g tº º tº dº tº g º 'º e tº g g tº sº e e tº ſº $ tº & e * * * * * * & & e º is tº º e º 'º º tº tº e º & © a * * * * * * 9 * * * * * Brevet-Major 2 Nov. 1855 & e º 'º e g tº e º 'º º º 15 Jan. 1861 18 Jan. 1861 17 May, 1861 23 July, 1861 tº gº tº e s tº gº tº tº ºf d e 10 June, 1862 27 Dec. 1864 # * * * * * is ſº tº tº gº tº Wounded at Inkerman, 1854; serv- ing 1874. Wounded at Inkerman 1854; retired 20 July, 1855. Wounded in the Crimea, 1855; died 21 Aug. 1870. Retired 17 April, 1869. Retired 16 Nov. 1855. Retired 21 Sept. 1855. Died of wounds received in Crimea, Dec. 1854. Retired 24 June, 1859. Retired 18 July, 1862. Wounded at the Alma 1854; retired 29 Dec. 1869. - Retired 30 Nov. 1855. Retired 5 April, 1871. Appointed 17 March, 1854, to 7th Fusiliers. Retired 16 March, 1855. Retired 17 Feb. 1869. Retired 2 Jan. 1869. Betired 23 March, 1870. Exchanged 22 April, 1862, to 33rd Foot. Exchanged 25 March, 1859, to Rifle Brigade. Retired 14 Nov. 1856. i • SA * § Ferguson, G. A., of Pitfour. Earl of Carrick, Somerset A. Malet, Henry C. E............ Stanley, Hon. J. C. ......... Wynne, E. W. Lloyd ......... Hibbert, E. G., from 12th Foot. Earle, Wm., from 49th Foot. Stormont, Wiscount, W. D. ... Gascoyne, Clifton, from 76th Foot. Molyneux, W. P. (Earl of Sefton). Hood, Wiscount, F. W. ...... Neville, Hon. J., from 5th Dragoon Guards. Stucley, W. Lewis ............ Clive, E. H., from Rifle Bri- gade. Dormer, Hon. S. B. J., from Royal Horse Guards. Davies, H. F. from R. Navy. Cathcart, Hon. A. M., from 96th Foot. Murray, Patrick K............. Tracy, Hon. S. C. G. H. (Lord Sudeley). Parnell, Wm. Henry ......... Lowe, Drury R. N. C., from 74th Foot Thynne, Alfred Walter, from 41st Foot. Smith, Philip .................. Buller, Reginald John......... Loftus, Douglas ............... Pennant, Hon. A. Douglas ... Nicholson, J. A................ Grey, G. H., from Rifle Bri- gade. 15 Dec. 1853 16 Dec. 1853 24 Feb. 1854 17 March, 1854 27 June, 1854 * * * * * * 21 July, 1854 27 Oct. 1854 17 Nov. 1854 18 Nov. 1854 1 Dec. 1854 1 Dec. 1854 8 Dec. 1854 18 Dec. 1854 19 Dec. 1854 * * * * * * 20 Dec. 1854 21 Dec. 1854 22 Dec. 1854 & e º 'º - * 5 Jan. 1855 19 Jan. 1855 9 Feb. 1855 13 Feb. 1855 16 March, 1855 25 May, 1855 * * * * * * 30 Nov. 1855 7 March, 1856 26 Sept. 1856 14 Nov. 1856 13 March, 1857 & 4 & 8 - - * * * - - - 10 April, 1857 10 April, 1857 15 May, 1857 * * * * * *- 17 July, 1857 17 July, 1857 22 June, 1855 28 Aug. 1857 11 Sept. 1857 17 Nov. 1857 18 Dec. 1857 16 April, 1858 23 April, 1858 25 June, 1858 7 Dec. 1858 * * * * * a 25 March, 1859 * * tº s p * • * * * - - * - - - - - * * * * * * * & e º 'º - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ * - tº e º 'º - - * * * - - - & sº e - - - e & g º e - e is e º 'º º e - - - - - # * * * * * * * * * * * Brevet-Maj OT 19 Jan. 1858 * - c & º º * * * * * * 18 July, 1862 3 Oct. 1862 16 Jan. 1863 14 April, 1863 21 April, 1863 28 April, 1863 s tº e s = * 11 Aug. 1863 8 March, 1864 14 June, 1864 29 Nov. 1864 * - - - - - 17 April, 1869 10 July, 1866 16 Oct. 1866 29 May, 1867 13 June, 1868 * * * * * * Retired 7 Aug. 1867. Retired 3 Oct. 1862. Retired 9 April, 1870. Retired 22 April, 1871. Serving 1874. Retired 20 Nov. 1867. Serving 1874, Retired 27 Sept. 1856. Retired 10 July, 1866. Retired 25 June, 1858. Retired 11 Aug. 1863. Died from wounds received at Balak- lava before he could join. Retired 14 Oct. 1871. Serving 1874. |Exchanged 16 April, 1858, to 74th Foot. $, Serving 1874. To half-pay 16 Oct. 1866. Retired 23 July, 1861. Retired 23 June, 1863. Serving 1874. Retired 9 Oct. 1869. Retired 14 Jan. 1871. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 9 Nov. 1858. Retired 17 May, 1871. Retired 1857. - Retired 7 Feb. 1865. § & i Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Lieutenant * Ensign and Captain and Name. Lieutenant. and Captain. Brevet, &c. Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Phillips, Lewis Guy ......... 15 June, 1855 24 June, 1859 ...... 7 Aug. 1867 Serving 1874. Fletcher, Sir H., Bart., from 69th Foot. Johnstone, J. Julius ......... Filmer, Sir Edmund, Bart., from 57th Foot. Annesley, Hon. A., from 92nd Foot. West, Hon. Wm. Sackville... Gould, H. Osborne ............ Bridges, E. S. .................. Edgcumbe, Hon. C. E. ...... Melville, Hon. N. Leslie Hayter, A. Divett ............ Jarrett, C. B. .................. Byng, A. Molyneux ......... . Farmer, W. R. Gamul ...... Nugent, E. C. .................. Norton, R. T. L................ Cholmeley, Hugh Henry....... Fludyer, C. ..................... Ellis, A., from 33rd Foot ... Hinchingbrook, Wisct.C.G. H. Pakenham, C. W. ............ Stanley, Hon. Fred. Arthur. Mahon, Wiscount A. P. ...... Uffington, Wiscount W. A. F. Hope, W. H., from 19th Foot. Elliott, Hon. C. G. C. ...... 6 July, 1855 20 July, 1855 31 Aug. 1855 9 Oct. 1855 7 Jan. 1856 8 Jan. 1856 4 April, 1856 26 Sept. 1856 27 Sept. 1856 14 Nov. 1856 10 April, 1857 15 May, 1857 30 June, 1857 17 July, 1857 7 Aug. 1857 28 Aug. 1857 11 Sept. 1857 17 Nov. 1857 18 Dec. 1857 12 Feb. 1858 23 April, 1858 25 June, 1858 9 Nov. 1858 7 Dec. 1858 31 Dec. 1858 & Q & ſº º º 16 Aug. 1859 19 June, 1860 19 June, 1860 31 Aug. 1860 21 Sept. 1860 30 Nov. 1860 28 Dec. 1860 12 March, 1861 15 Jan. 1861 18 Jan. 1861 17 May, 1861 23 July, 1861 23 July, 1861 23 July, 1861 18 March, 1862 22 April, 1862 16 May, 1862 10 June, 1862 24 June, 1862 18 July, 1862 29 July, 1862 3 Oct. 1862 3 Oct. 1862 tº g tº a tº sº & © 6 & tº º & © e < * * * g º e º 'º * * * * * * & e º $ tº º s & e º 'º e * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº & © s & e * * * * g & * * * * * * s & ſº tº ſº e 2 Jan. 1869 17 Feb. 1869 9 Oct. 1869 29 Dec. 1869 tº tº s a ſe & e e º 'º it tº * * * * * * 9 April, 1870 9 April, 1870 10 July, 1870 21 Aug. 1870 • g º º B & tº a g g º ºr * * g g g tº à & © s & Retired 11 March, 1859. Serving 1874. |Retired 27 Sept. 1856. Exchanged 24 Nov. 1863, to Rifle Brigade. Retired 9 April, 1870. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 15 Feb. 1871. Exchanged 8 Jan. 1864, to 25th Foot. Retired 16 Oct. 1866. Retired 9 Sept. 1864. Retired 30 Nov. 1870. Retired 23 July, 1861. Retired 31 Oct. 1871. Retired 29 July, 1862. Exchanged 29 May, 1863, to 2nd Life Guards. Retired 18 March, 1862. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 17 July, 1872. Retired 8 Aug. 1865. Retired 17 Feb. 1869. Retired 2 Oct. 1863. Retired 8 Aug. 1865. Retired 11 April, 1868. i # 11 March, 1859 24 June, 1859 29 July, 1859 16 Aug. 1859 17 July, 1860 21 Sept. 1860 16 Oct. 1860 15 Jan. 1861 18 Jan. 1861 16 April, 1861 17 May, 1861 23 July, 1861 23 July, 1861 27 Sept. 1861 28 Sept. 1861 18 March, 1862 19 March, 1862 27 May, 1862 24 June, 1862 Fox, J. T. R. Lane, from Rifle Brigade. Seymour, L. R., from Rifle Brigade. Clinton, H. R. C., from 71st Foot. - Wyner, R. C. de Grey, from Rifle Brigade. Martin, R. B. .................. Home, Hon. W. S. D.......... Herbert, C. J., from Rifle Brigade. Coventry, H. A. ............... Duberly, W., from Rifle Brigade. Blundell, H. B., from Rifle Brigade. Legh, H. C., from — Foot... Ricardo, A. L................... Stanley, C. E. Henry ......... Crichton, Hon. C. Frederick Lautour, W. Young ......... Duncombe, F. W. ............ Littleton, Hon. E. G. P. ... Caulfield, Alexander ......... Gaussen, R. G. ............... Johnstone, G. C. Keppel...... Earl of Desart, W. W. O'C., Hamilton, Lord Claude J. ... Seymour, Hugh de Grey (Earl of Yarmouth). Pratt, Lord George Murray. Brabazon, G. P., from 16th Lancers. Thynne, Reginald Thomas... Trotter, Henry ............... Douglas, R. S................... Saumarez, Hon. J. St.Vincent 30 Nov. 1860 28 Dec. 1860 18 July, 1862 8 Aug. 1862 3 Oct. 1862 4 Oct. 1862 16 Jan. 1863 14 April, 1863 16 Jan. 1863 14 April, 1863 28 April, 1863 29 May, 1863 tº s º is gº e 23 June, 1863 23 June, 1863 11 Aug. 1863 2 Oct. 1863 24 Nov. 1863 8 Jan. 1864 8 March, 1864 14 June, 1864 21 June, 1864 9 Sept. 1864. 27 Dec. 1864 24 Jan. 1865 7 Feb. 1865 16 May, 1865 8 Aug. 1865 8 Aug. 1865 8 Aug. 1865 7 Nov. 1865 21 Nov. 1865 10 July, 1866 20 Nov. 1867 16 Oct. 1866 © tº $ tº tº s 16 Oct. 1866 tº $ e º 'º e & ſº a s & e * g º & & & e s tº 8 s gº • & tº e º º tº e º 'º º e * * * * * * * * * * * * * e º sº gº tº * * * g a e * * * * * * tº º e º g is * * * * is $ tº º e º 'º e vº º & & gº º * * * * g tº s tº e s e s 30 Nov. 1870 14 Jan. 1871 & Cº º g º º tº e º $ tº ſº e e s e < * & © e º º ſº. * * * * * * 5 April, 1871 22 April, 1871 3 Feb. is?? 17 May, 1871 9 Sept. 1871 tº a $ tº a 4 tº g g º ºs & tº gº tº º 9 tº ſº ſº º & © tº 15 March, 1873 31 Oct. 1871 e & g g g is tº º 'º e g & gº e º 'º tº º Retired 13 June, 1868. Retired 15 March, 1873. Retired 28th Oct. 1871. Retired 8. Aug. 1865. Retired 23 July, 1861. Serving 1874. Retired 7 Nov. 1865. Retired 21 June, 1864. Retired 13 July, 1867. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 24 Jan. 1865. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 19 Feb. 1870. Serving 1874. Retired 6 March, 1867. Retired 1 May, 1868. Serving 1874. Retired 21 Nov. 1865. Retired 8 June, 1867. Retired 16 March, 1870. Retired 18 Aug. 1869. Exchanged 26 Feb. 1870, to 69th Foot. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Exchanged 5 Jan. 1866, to 60th Foot. Retired 1 May, 1867. § Nominal Roll of Officers—continued. Ensign and Lieutenant. Lieutenant and Captain. Brevet, &c. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel. Remarks. Cust, Hon. A. (Earl Brown- low) Garratt, J. A.T................ Shelley, G. Ernest ............ Dawson, Hon. R. ............ Grosvenor, Hon. Norman ... Hudson, J. H., from Rifle Brigade. Custance, F. H. ............... Carington, Hon. W. H. P.... Needham, Hon. H. Colville. Thornton, H. Godfrey Allix, N. C. ..................... Corkran, C. Seymour ......... Earl of March, C. H. Crichton, D. M. Macgill, from 92nd Foot. Wellesley, Henry Lascelles, Wiscount, H. Ulick Balfour, R. F................... Montgomerie, C. T. M. ...... Barry, J. H. Smith............ Wan de Weyer, A. S. B....... Hardy, C. G., from 60th Foot Hubbard, C. J. ............... Reynardson, C. B. ............ Clayton, C. E. Ferdinand ... Oliphant, Lawrence............ Williers, Hon. G. P. H. ...... Bond, Edw. S., from 69th Ft. Name. * * * * * * ge e º e g & Boswall, G. L. Houstoun ... 28 April, 1863 29 May, 1863 23 June, 1863 24 June, 1863 11 Aug. 1863 2 Oct. 1863 8 March, 1864 14 June, 1864 21 June, 1864 9 Sept. 1864 24 Jan. 1865 25 Jan. 1865 7 Feb. 1865 tº º g º & e 16 May, 1865 8 Aug. 1865 9 Aug. 1865 10 Aug. 1865 7 Nov. 1865 21 Nov. 1865 5 Jan. 1866 6 Feb. 1866 10 July, 1866 16 Oct. 1866 17 Oct. 1866 6 March, 1867 1 May, 1867 ë is e e s e 6 March, 1867 1 May, 1867 29 May, 1867. 8 June, 1867 6 July, 1867 13 July, 1867 7 Aug. 1867 11 April, 1868 1 May, 1868 13 June, 1868 13 June, 1868 8 July, 1868 1 Aug. 1868 2 Jan. 1869 17 Feb. 1869 e & e º 'º e * * * * g e 17 Feb. 1869 17 April, 1869 17 April, 1869 18 Aug. 1869 9 Oct. 1869 29 Dec. 1869 19 Feb. 1870 26 Feb. 1870 16 March, 1870 © g e º a tº tº gº tº dº º º # * * * * # * * * * * ºf e º s is a tº s tº e s e e s s e s tº a g º e º 'º & s º a B tº is e º e º a & is tº * * * tº tº € $ gº º # tº ſº & gº º * * * * * * * * * * g ºf is g g g tº e tº º gº is tº º 3 Aug. 1872 3 Aug. 1872 4 Dec. 1872 sº º º & º ºn tº gº e º 'º is * * * * * * is ºf s tº sº e it is e º & © * † tº 9 tº e * * * * * * tº y º g g tº tº gº tº 4 gº º tº g tº tº $ tº * * * * * * & s & © tº & s = & e g tº s & e s a e & J 4 tº gº & tº ſº tº $ tº e & º ºs & © tº & g º dº º tº * g e i & © Retired 6 Feb. 1866. Serving 1874. Retired 1 Aug. 1868. Exchanged 8 July, 1868, to 92nd Foot. Retired 8 June, 1870. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. ... Retired 19 May, 1869. Serving 1874. Retired 17 April, 1869. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 22 March, 1871. Serving 1874. Retired 15 Sept. 1868. Retired 11 Jan. 1867. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 17 May, 1871. |Serving 1874. Serving 1874. |Serving 1874. Serving 1874. i à Lennox, Lord A. C. Gordon... Eaton, Herbert Francis ...... Montgomerie, Hon. G. A. ... Langford, Hercules, Lord ... Johnstone, J. J. Hope, from Rifle Brigade. Cotes, Charles J. ............ Slaney, W. S. Kenyon ....... Primrose, Hon. E. Iſ. ...... Pearse, Cosmo Brice ......... Earl of Ranfurly, T. G. H. . Wellesley, Arthur Charles ... Lindsay, Hon. J. L. (Lord Lindsay). Goddard, Ambrose A.......... Ames, Lionel N. F. ............ Walrond, W. H. ............... Antrobus, Edmund............ Ricardo, Horace ............... Angerstein, J. C. F. ......... Rowley, Charles Robert ...... Langham, H. Algernon ...... Boyle, Patrick D., from 89th Foot. Craven, F. J. Colquitt ...... Fraser, Hon. A. W. F. (Master of Saltoun). Skeffington, Hon. R. C. G. ... Percy, G. A., from 2nd Life Guards. Leeke, Ralph .................. Burghley, Lord, B. H. G. ... Cadogan, Hon. C. G. H. .. Mackinnon, W. H. ............ Gaisford, Horace C. ......... Digby, Hon. E. C. ............ Hatton, Williers ...... * * * * * * * * * Colvile, H. E. .................. 29 May, 1867 29 May, 1867 8 June, 1867 6 July, 1867 13 July, 1867 7 Aug. 1867 20 Nov. 1867 11 April, 1868 2 May, 1868 13 June, 1868 13 June, 1868 1 Aug. 1868 16 Sept. 1868 2 Jan. 1869 17 Feb. 1869 18 Feb. 1869 17 April, 1869 17 April, 1869 19 May, 1869 18 Aug. 1869 9 Oct. 1869 9 Oct. 1869 29 Dec. 1869 19 Feb. 1870 16 March, 1870 23 March, 1870 9 April, 1870 9 April, 1870 22 June, 1870 23 June, 1870 24 June, 1870 27 Aug. 1870 1 Oct. 1870 23 March, 1870. 9 April, 1870 9 April, 1870 9 April, 1870 8 June, 1870 10 July, 1870 21 Aug. 1870 30 Nov. 1870 14 Jan. 1871 15 Feb. 1871 22 March, 1871 5 April, 1871 22 April, 1871 17 May, 1871 17 May, 1871 9 Sept. 1871 14 Oct. 1871 28 Oct. 1871 31 Oct. 1871 3 Feb. 1872 3 Feb. 1872 17 Feb. 1872 15 May, 1872 17 July, 1872 3 Aug. 1872 3 Aug. 1872 19 Oct. 1872 4 Dec. 1872 15 March, 1873 & e º 'º º is * @ s e º ºs tº £ tº £ tº gº tº e = * > *g • e < * * * * e º $ tº * tº e s e º s * * * * * * * * * * * * tº is e s tº s * * * * * * tº e º º £ tº º, e º º & tº & © tº # 9 & e g º & 6 º' • * * * * * 4 g º 4. & tº * * * * * * * * g e g tº & & © tº a g * * * * * * tº e º e º º tº º gº & ſº g © tº e º 'º a # * * * * * * * * * * e e tº tº tº gº & 4 * * * * s * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 9 tº * * * is is e º ſº º Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 9 Oct. 1869. Serving 1874. Retired 3 Feb. 1872. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 24 June, 1870. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 17 Feb. 1872. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 1871. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 15 May, 1872. Serving 1874. Retired 1871. Serving 1874. |Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 19 Oct. 1872. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. § i‘s Nominal Roll of officers—continued. Name. Ensigm and Lieutenant. Lieutenant and Captain. Brevet, &c. Captain and Lieut.-Colonel.: Herbert, I. J. Caradoc ...... Blake, A. Maurice ............ Bonham, H. W. Musgrave... Fleming, Hon. Cornwallis ... Macdonald, W. M. C. F. Wood, Thomas.................. Percy, Lord Algernon ......... Mildmay, H. P. St. John ... Egerton, Hon. A. ............ Lloyd, L. Vivian ............... Ricardo, F. Cicil'............... Manners, Lord J. T. ......... Newark, Wiscount C. W. S. ... Craufurd, H. J. ............... 5 Nov. 1870 30 Nov. 1870 14 Jan. 1871 15 Feb. 1871 22 March, 1871 28 Oct. 1871 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 24 July, 1872 24 July, 1872 24 July, 1872 11 Sept. 1872 11 Sept. 1872 2 Nov. 1872 21 Dec. 1872 29 March, 1873 tº a tº * * * c. * * * * * • * * * * * tº A & e s tº • e º Ye a e e - - - - e. tº º º º º e • * * * * * tº tº º º & © s a tº º & © • e º e º 'º e e º a s a * * * * * * • * * * * * • * * * * * e & e e º & * e º e º & tº º & w º º tº gº tº & © & tº g e º it tº tº g e º 'º tº # tº e e g & Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. |Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Retired 1871. Serving 1874. Foster, James .................. Stopford, Hon. F. W.......... Farrer, W. D. .................. Pole, R. Chandos ............ Colville, Hon. C. R. (Master of Colville). Carington, Hon. R. C. ...... Wandesforde, C. H. ......... Smith, H. Chaloner ......... Earl of Mayo, D. R. W....... 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 28 Oct. 1871 1871 1871 1871 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - • * * * * * tº tº - - - - * - 4 - e. e. e e º 'º - tº • * * * * * • * * * * * e e º 'º - - * * * * * * * * * * ~ * e e º e º ºr * e º e º & © & gº tº º º & e º e º 'º • ‘p e s s a tº a tº s ºr ºn tº º tº a gº º Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Serving 1874. Appendix. 497 NOMINAL RETURN OF O APPENDIX I. 1656 TO 1685. FFICERS AT WARIOUS PERIODS FROM Officers of Royal Regiment of Guards, raised in Flanders by Lord CAPTAINS. Comp. Lord Wentworth, Col. Lieut.-Colonel Throck- morton, Lieut.-Col. 2. Lieut.-Col. Wheeler. Colonel Slaughter. ,, Gross. ,, Carless. 4. ,, Wise. Major Beversham. ,, Broughton. ,, John Walters. 6. Capt. Thos. Ashton. 7. ,, John Monson. Wentworth, 1656. CAPTAINs. 8. Capt. John Guillims. 10. , , Herbert Jefferies. Sir Rich. Mauleverer. John Gwynn. Thomas Cook. O'Farrel. King's Co., Captain-Lieut. Barker. LIEUTS, AND ENSIGNS. Elvize. Sackville. Henry Crisp. Launcelot Stonor. LIEUT.S. AND ENSIGNS. Alexander Wallwynne, Anthony Coldham. Richard Richardson. John Tonge. Thomas Langford. Arthur Broughton. John Crofts. Anthony Thorold. William Baylie. John Carleton. Philip Paramore. Silvanus Tomkins. Francis Hamon. M“Rudston, Surgeon. The King's Own Regiment of Guards, commanded by John Russell, Esq., in England, January, 1661. CAPTAINs. Captain Edward Montague. * Col. and Capt. John Russell. Lieut.-Col. and Capt. Robert Byron. Major Henry Washington. Capt. Thomas Panton. ,, Sir Edward Broughton. ,, Edward Grey. ,, Thomas Daniell. ,, Philip Honeywood. ,, Thomas Howard. William Rolston. ,, Sir John Talbot, Knt.t LIEUTENANTs. Lieut. Humphrey Barrington. Capt. -Lieut. Thos. Westcoate. Lieut. Henry Trappe. ,, James Wyan. ,, John Hanbury. ,, William Egerton. George Bartram. William Lloyd. Richard Bassett. John Cressy. Robert Drake. ,, Richard Barber. ENSIGNS. Ensign Thomas Clarke. ,, John Downing. ,, Thomas Byron. , , Sydney Goreing. Robert Needham. John Colt. ,, Thomas Bassett, Francis Moyser. Edward Bing. ,, John Howard. ,, Theo. Goodwyn. ,, George Gording. Quartermaster, Thomas West. CAPTAINs of Lord WENTwoRTH's REGIMENT IN FLANDERs, SEPT. 1661. King's Carey, Major. Col. Mathew Wise. John Morley. Thomas Ashton. & * º e e te 2 . .3 4 5 6 Capt. Barker, Capt. -Lieut. Lieut.-Col., Col. Sir Chas. Wheeler. 11. 10. I2. 7. John Monson. 8. John Guillims. 9. John Strode. Herbert Jefferies. Ralph Sydenham. Robert Walters, * Captain of His Majesty's Own Company. - t Appointed Lieut.-Col. of a new raised Regiment of Dragoons under Prince Rupert, 2nd April, 1672. WOL. III. R. R. 498 .4//endºr. CAPTAINs of ColonBL RUSSELL’s King's. * 2. : REGIMENT, 1664. Col. Thos. Howard. John Downing, Capt. -Lieut. . Colonel Edward Grey, Major. . Colonel William Rolleston, Captain. . Sir Edward Broughton. . Colonel Thomas Panton. . Sir Thomas Daniell. . Sir John Talbot. 9. Jonathan Atkins. 10. 11. 12. Colonel Samuel Clarke, Sir W. Leighton, vice Washington. Edward Bennet, vice Byron. Captains of Companies of King's Regiment of Foot Guards, winder Colonel Russell, August and September, 1667. CoLoREL RUSSELL's OLD CoMPANIES. King's. . Colonel Russell, Colonel. . Colonel Edward Grey, Lieut.-Colonel. . William Rolleston, Major. , . Colonel Thomas Panton. . Sir Thomas Daniell. . Sir John Talbot. . Jonathan Atkins. . Samuel Clarke. 10. 11. 12, August, or before Sept. 1667. Colonel Thomas Howard. Edward Bennet, 18 March, 1663. Thomas Clerk, vice Broughton, 12 June, 1665. Sir Edward Scott vice Leighton, 18 Oct. 1665. CoLONEL RUSSELL’s CoMPANIES. King's. After 27 Sept. 1667. Sir Thomas Daniel, 26 Sept. 1667. Colonel Russell, Colonel. . Colonel Edward Grey, Lieut.-Col. . William Rolleston, Major. Sir John Talbot. i . Jonathan Atkins. . Samuel Clark. . Edward Bennet, 18 March, 1663. . Thomas Clerk, 12 June, 1665. . Sir Godfrey Lloyd, original, 12 May, 1666; transferred, 27 Sept. 1667. . Sir Walter Vane, Knt., 1 Oct. 1667. . Sir Robert Holmes. CAPTAINs of Comſ PANIES FORMERLY UNDER LoRD WENTwoRTH, JUNE, 1666. 13. Colonel Wheeler. 14. Colonel Mathew Wise. 15. John Morley. 16. Thomas Ashton. 17. John Monson. 18. John Guillims. 19. John Strode. 20. Herbert Jefferies. 21. Ralph Sydenham. 22. Robert Walters. 23. Sir F. Mackworth, 19 June, 1665. 24. Godfrey Lloyd, 12 May, 1666. LATE LORD WENTwo RTH's CoMPANIES. August, 1667. 13. Colonel Sir Charles Wheeler. 14. Colonel Mathew Wise. 15. John Morley. 16. Thomas Ashton. 17. John Monson. 18. John Guillims. 19. John Strode. 20. Herbert Jefferies. 21. Ralph Sydenham. 22. Robert Walters. 23. Godfrey Lloyd, 12 May, 1666. 24, Arthur Broughton. LATE LORD WENTwoRTH's CoMPANIES. After 27 Sept. 1667. 13. Colonel Sir Charles Wheeler. 14. Thomas Ashton. 15. John Monson. 16. John Strode. 17. Herbert Jefferies. 18. Ralph Sydenham. 19. Robert Walters. - 20. W. Lloyd vice Morley, Aug. 1667. 21. W. Eaton vice Guillim, 25 Sept. 1667. 22. James Wyan vice Wise, 26 Sept. 1667. 23. Arthur Broughton vice Godfrey Lloyd, 27 Sept. 1667. 24, Sir Thos. Stradling vice Broughton, 27 Sept. 1667. A//endºr. 499 Captains of Companies of the King's Own Regiment of Guards, wnder Colonel Russell. - APRIL, 1670. Compy. Captain Sir Thomas Daniell. 2. Colonel John Russell, King's i 10. 12. King's. . Col. Russell (Jas. Read, Capt.-Lieut.) . Edward Grey, Lieut.-Col. i . Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Grey. . Major William Rolleston. . Captain Sir Charles Wheeler. ,, Thomas Howard. ,, Sir Jonathan Atkins. ,, Sir Samuel Clarke. ,, Philip Howard. ,, Sir John Talbot. ,, Major John Walters. ,, William Cope, JANUARY, 1671. Sir Thomas Daniell. William Rolleston, Major. . Sir Charles Wheeler. . Captain Thomas Howard. . Sir John Talbot. . Sir Jonathan Atkins. . Sir Samuel Clarke. . John Strode. . Herbert Jefferies. . Robert Walters. . William Eaton. 14. . Arthur Broughton. . Sir Thomas Stradling. . William Cope. . Sir Philip Monkton. . Philip Howard. . John Downing. . Sir Christopher Musgrave. . Captain Bevil Skelton. 3. Sir John ()sborne. . John Walters. James Wyan. . Captain Thomas Howard. 2. Colonel John Russell. . Lieut.-Colonel Edward Grey. . Major Sir Thomas Daniell. . Captain Sir Samuel Clarke. . John Strode. Herbert Jeffery. wº . Robert Walters. . William Eaton. . William Cope. . Philip Howard. . John Downing. 13. 14. 15. 16. I7. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. Captain John Downing. ,, Arthur Broughton. ,, James Wyan. , . Thomas Stradling. ,, Robert Walters. ,, Christopher Musgrave. ,, John Strode. ,, John Osborne. ,, William Eaton. ,, Herbert Jefferies. ,, Bevil Skelton. Sir Philip Monckton. 5 2 AUGUST, 1672. . Sir Thomas Daniell. 2. Col. Russell (J. Read, Capt.-Lieut.) . Lieut.-Col. Edward Grey, Lieut.-Col. . Major William Rolleston, Major. . Captain Thomas Howard. . Sir Jonathan Atkins. . Sir Samuel Clarke. . John Strode. . Herbert Jefferies. . Robert Walters. . William Eaton. . Sir Thomas Stradling. . William Cope. . Sir Philip Monkton. . Philip Howard. . John Downing. . Sir Christopher Musgrave. . Captain Bevil Skelton. . Sir John Osborne. . John Walters. . Williams vice Sir Charles Wheeler. . Guillims vice John Talbot. . Henshaw vice James Wyan. . Sackville vice Arthur Broughton. . Sir Christopher Musgrave. . Bevil Skelton. . Sir John Osborne. . Edward Sackville, Sen. . Roger Manley. . William Whorwood. . Richard Tufton. . Edward Sackville, Jun. . James Read. . Richard Richardson. . Charles Godfrey. . Sackville Tufton. K K 2 5OO Appendia. Captains of Companies of King's Own Regiment of Foot Guards, March 25, 1676. - King's. Lieut.-Colonel John Strode. 2. Colonel Russell. 3. Lieut.-Col. Lord Howard of Escrick, 26 Feb. 1676. 4. * Sir Samuel Clarke, 26 Feb. 1676. • 5. Captain Herbert Jefferies, 4 Oct. 1676. 6. Robert Walters, Aug. 1667. 7. William Eaton, 25 Sept. 1667. 8. William Cope, 24 Nov. 1667. 9. Philip Howard. 10. John Downing, 3 Sept. 1668. 11. Bevil Skelton, 20 Nov. 1668. 12. Sir Christopher Musgrave. 13. Sir John Osborne. 14. Edward Sackville, Sen. 15. Sir Roger Manley, 2 Nov. 1672. 16. William Whorwood, 29 March, 1673. 17. Richard Tufton, 5 April, 1673. 18. Edward Sackville, Jun, 19. Richard Richardson. 20. Charles Godfrey. 21. Sackville Tufton. 22. John Berkeley vice Read, 27 Jan. 1675. 23. Thomas Stradling vice Grey, 14 Feb. 1676. 24, Lyonel Copley vice Daniel, 2 March, 1676 Lord Howard, of Escrick, Colonel, 26 Feb. 1678. Sir Samuel Clarke, Lieut.-Col., 26 Feb. 1678. John Downing, Major, 26 Feb. 1678. John Price, of a Company of Grena- diers, 3 April, 1678. The list of 1678 only shows three changes—viz., Edward Picks vice Osborne, 16th July, 1676; Thomas Fairfax vice Cope, 1 Nov. 1676 ; Roger Langley vice Richardson, 20 Oct. 1677; besides John Price to be Captain of a new Company of Grenadiers, 3 April, 1678. Officers of the First Regiment of Guards at the Accession of James II., 9th February, 1685, With Dates of Commissions. CoLONEL. HENRY DUKE of GRAFTON, 14 Dec. 1681. LIEUTENANT-ColonBL. John Strode vice Sir S. Clarke, 1681. MAJOR." William Eaton, 1681. CAPTAINS. 4. Sir Roger Manley, 2 Nov. 1672. 5. Sackville Tufton, King's Company, 1674. 6. John Berkeley, 27 Jan. 1675. 7. Thomas Stradling, 14 Feb. 1675. 8. Ralph Delavall, 25 Oct. 1679. 9. John Skelton, 1 March, 1680. 10. Edmond Reresby, 1 Sept. 1680. 11. Knevet Hastings, 1 Jan. 1681. 12. Henry Saville, 11 March, 1681. 13. Charles Lloyd, 11 Nov. 1681. 14. William Selwyn, 1 Feb. 1681. 15. Thomas Throckmorton, 7 Dec. 1681. 16. Arthur Corbett, 1 Jan. 1682. 17. John Seymour, 22 Jan. 1682. 18. Ferdinando Hastings, 10 April, 1682. 19. Francis Hawley, 20 April, 1682, Grenadier Company. CAPTAINS. 20. Francis Wheeler, 26 Jan. 1683. 21. Lenthal Warcup, 18 Jan. 1684. 22. Charles Progers, 29 Feb. 1684. 23. Charles Middleton, 28 April, 1684. 24. William Parsons, 10 May, 1684. 25. George Hamilton, 26 Nov. 1684. 26. Sir William Booth, 28 Feb. 1685, Cap- tain of Grenadier Company. CAPTAIN-LIEUTENANT. Edward Rouse, 31 Jan. 1682. LIEUTENANTs. Henry Collier, 23 March, 1668. Robert Baxter, 1 May, 1677. John Bynns, 25 Oct. 1679. John Hetley, 1 May, 1680. Gilbert Primrose, 1 Sept. 1680. Charles Robinson, 30 Oct. 1680. William Richards, 11 March, 1681. Richard Woodward, 11 April, 1681. Duncan Abercromby, 13 April, 1681. Corbett Henn, 1 Sept. 1681. - Matthew Palmer, 7 Dec. 1681. Andrew Wheeler, alias Pitcairn, 25 Jan. 1682. Henry Sandys, 1 Feb. 1682, Appendix. 5O1 LIEUTENANTs. John George, 12 Feb. 1682. Stint Duncombe, 19 Feb. 1682. Samuel Hancock, 1 April, 1682. Sir William Queriston, 2 April, 1682. Louis Chevalier, 1st Lieut. Grenadiers, 20 April, 1682. David Taylor, 31st Jan. 1683. * William Cholmondeley, 20 April, 1684. º: Talbot, King's Company, 28 April, I684. William Smith, 1 May, 1684. Druett Leake, 1 Nov. 1684. Giles Spicer, 26 Jan. 1685. - Richard Dalby, 2nd Lieut. Grenadiers, 9 Feb. 1685. ADJUTANTS, 1st. Henry Sandys, 9 Feb. 1685. 2nd. John Wood, 27 July, 1685. 3rd. John Bucknall, 1 May, 1687. QUARTERMASTER, Thomas Jones, 1670. * - CHAPLAIN. William Norris, 9 Feb. 1685. ENSIGNS. Thomas Dring, 24 March, 1679. William Ashton, 1 Sept. 1679. John Delavall, 1 May, 1680. Charles Wolseley, 27 April, 1681. Henry Seymour, 12 Nov. 1681. Stephen Bellew, 7 Dec. 1681. Henry Bennet, 1 Jan. 1682. Roger Nott, 19 Feb. 1682. William Parsons, 20 April, 1682. Anthony Gibbon, 1 Sept. 1682. Henry Wigmore, 28 Jan. 1683. Henry Hodgson, 13 Feb. 1683. Edmond Wyndham, 31 March, 1683. William Cornwallis, 9 April, 1683. Thomas Rowley, 29 Jan. 1684. James Harrison, 9 Feb. 1684. David Eyton, 28 Feb. 1684. Oliver St. John, 29 Feb. 1684. John Throckmorton, 20 April, 1684. John Foster, 1 May, 1684. Charles Gorsuch, 1 Sept. 1684. Peter Crown, 26 Jan. 1685. Greville Kirkby, 9 Feb. 1685. Francis Edwards, 9 Feb. 1685. John Berkeley, 9 Feb. 1685. º i APPENDIX K. Succession of Colonels, Lieutenant-Colonels, and Majors, First or Grenadier Regiment of Foot Guards, from 1656 to 1873. Name. 3rd Major. 2nd Major. 1st Major. Lieut.-Col. Colonel and Remarks. WENTwoRTH, THOMAs, LoRD ...... WENTwoRTH, THOMAs, LORD ...... Throckmorton, F. .................. Wise, Mathew ..................... Wheeler, Charles..................... RUSSELL, CoLONEL JoHN............ Byron, Robert .............. ......... Washington, Major Henry ......... Grey, Edward ..................... Rolleston, William .................. Daniell, Sir Thomas .............., Howard, Thomas, Lord Howard Estrick Clarke, Knt., Sir Samuel ......... Strode, John ........................ GRAFTON, HENRY, DUKE of ...... Eyton, William ..................... Stradling, Sir Thomas.............. Hastings, Knyvet .................. LICHFIELD, EDWARD, EARL of ... Bristow .............................. e e s e º 'º - - - * * * * * * * ~ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ * * * * * * * * ~ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * > * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e º 'º w & tº e e s e º 'º - a * * s is t t e º & * * * * * - - - - * * * * * * * * * * * s is & 9 tº gº º e e s s a e s a e i < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * * * * & e º 'º - - - a tº • a s = e s a e s : * s • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e e º 'º - - - - s * * * * * * * * * tº a tº e - - - - e. 1660 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e º e º 'º º º º a s s is e e s - e e º e º º e º 'º º † : * * * * * * * tº a • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e e s is ºr a w a s a * * * * * * * * : * * * * * * * * * 19 March, 1664 16 March, 1665 26 Feb. 1676 28 Aug. 1678. tº e º 'º - * * * * 1656, in Flanders 1660, in Flanders 1661, in Flanders tº e s 6 - 4 - e. e. s sº e º ºs e 4 & 8 16 March, 1665 28 February, 1676 26 March, 1676 26 Aug. 1678 1 Jan. 1682 26 March, 1686 20 Jan. 1678 gº º ºr e º 'º - g is Colonel 1656. Colonel 26 Aug. 1660. 23 Nov. 1660. Died March, 1664 Died on Service 6 Sept. 1678 Died 25 March, 1686 Colonel 14 Dec 1681. Died 14th Jan. 1688 Colonel 30 Nov. 1688 Aſpendix. 5O3 ºsure9.JĮspĮ00 UIOJĘ ‘ZWAI 'qº H 8I TOO ‘ZZZI ‘ºump OZ "[00 ’9ZZI ‘3thW 9Z "[00 “ZZZI ‘9Uup ȘI Ț00 “† ILI ‘QdøS 9Z "[0O “ZIZI ‘ūręſ I “100 *OIZI “Uºſ)-‘3ȚIg '80ſ. I ºqo.ſe/N 6 ‘qūUū39;ſ qąțz "Too o I, *II./, I *09GI Ig pºpºs.Iadſms $ $OZI ‘IſIdW gz ‘ſop '80ZI ‘q0ī£IN paſq "ZI“uſef II pôA9u9YI 'g69 I "AON 6 *[00 “I69 I ’09GI ZZ "[00 * I69 I’000 ſøpøūōſsºſ ‘689I ‘qoreIN 9 I TOO “889 I ’09GI Ig （I0O g69I ‘qºŁ ‘uī£9IȚspĮ00 go ‘ſeſ 6ý LI ‘IſIdW ZZ gŤ LI ‘IſIdW I * & e & • • • • • 69/I "AON 9 I 88/, I ’09CI gI ſ ≡ ≈ ≠ ≤ ≤ ≤ș • • gßZI ‘ÁIn f g 6ZZI "AON #4 ZZZI "{0O ZI & & & • • • • • • * № © ® & § ¶ • • /ž/, I ’09CI I 174|| 329 g � � � � ~ * * & * & 68/. I “AON 9I 881. I ’000 gT ggſ. I ‘Áſmſ， g * & * & � � � � � ZzZI 400 ZI g|I / I 'Uſèſ II SOZI ‘qoreIN 6 * √≠ ≤ ≥ ± − × ± • * & * e ）; * & * & ’889 I ’09CI I9 Ziff / I '400 g gylį:49N 04 68ZI "AON 9I 892 I ’09CI gI gg/I ‘ÁIn f g gg/. I ºu n p g ș e º ſă º ſię w ſº º • ø § & e º ſe é º • & & = & � ~ * • * √≠ ≤ ∞， ∞; ∞, ∞; ∞， gIZI ‘Uſtep II 804, I ‘q’OIBIN 6 § © ® ° § & & & • gOZI “qoteſ\! ſº, ș ， ș ſe e º & & & # * • • § ø § § § & & & & • • • • • �■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ © ſe º ș & § ¶ ¡ ¿ e ± & & & & • § € • & & & & & & & \， ， & & & & & & & & & Z69I ‘3m W OI ‘‘sp;9 ºpț00 go JoſeJN «» º «a & ſae ſae * * ¤ ¤· · · · · · · · · · · rapuexøTW‘ÁInq • ！ ！ ！ ！ ！• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •uqoſºÁÐIogærī us ¤ ¤ × ≤ ∞ → • § → · §• • • • • • • • • • * * *uſqofºņoțIIOI «» *ŠIO GIXI^(I ‘wyITTIMA ‘H’ I ‘H ‘CINVTſIGaſſn.0 • • § ø ± ø § ø & & & ø § ø œ • * &þIgqoſºſ£KqspI03UI & & & & æ ø œ œ ø ± ø œ œ • • • •‘ UT8|[[{AAºx{oſ LKøJN § ø œ • ș ş ø § ø § § ø ± ø § § ø •sºțJ'eq0‘uoqđure，）{ #sſoue） { ‘IÐII nā. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •03.109.9ºpeºſ «» ， & e & § ¶ • æ æ Œ œ • § € £ © ® & & & & * * * * *p9A9Uºſſ ● ● ● ● ●،"{{*XIºsº Iſſy-HO*IIS‘STTIMA • • • • § ø ± ø œ • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •uqoſºsſmſ) · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·ULI?![[IMAºpKoȚII • § €œ • § ø œ º ș.Tºyºq ‘INVITTI NA ‘Nybodºvo ···aeo ºyinq ‘N Hop ‘Honoſog Tºyſ · · · · · · · · · Ro ºxaq ‘SĄJŪyf ‘GINOWIŁO • • § ø § ø ± & g & ºș w w s • • • • • • ······• • » º «» e «; • • • • • • • •propiſ“Iſossmſ • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •UTGITTAA‘UOļņęJ, ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●Œ œ Œ4，190|[[£)“øSOJUMIȚIđI º go GIYnq ‘N Hop ‘Honoaoa IIVIAI • • • & & & e & • § €» «» ， è º è ¢ £ € © ©uqofº‘uoqđuIȚIųS & & & & & & & � � � e ø § →KIU0H‘SIQųqļAA *XGINWOH ŁO Tºyſ ‘INDOOSIA “KINGIH ‘KINGIS ·&o qxnq ſsºtavHO ºpgagNOHOS • • • • • ► ► • •& & & • § ø œ * & * & �sºſieq.Oºeſe R.O. *XINWOȚ （ȚO Tùyſ ‘INDOOSIA ‘x’INGIH ‘KINGIIS © & & & & &&O &xInq ‘x’INGIH ‘NOLIyaſ) · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · UraļLLIM‘SAøqqęJN & i Succession of Colonels, Lieutenant-Colonels, and Majors—continued. *-º-º-º: Name. 3rd Major. 2nd Major. 1st Major. Lieut.-Col. Colonel and Remarks. Fitzroy, Charles ..................... Gumley, Samuel ..................... Carr, Edward ........................ Durand, James .................. . . . LIGONIER, SIR John, Wiscount... Hudson, Joseph ..................... Cary, George ........................ Keppel, William ..................... Peirson, Richard ..................... Urmston, Edward .................. Salter, John........................... Sherrard, Hon. Phil. ............... Parker, Hon. George Lane ......... GLOUGESTER, H.R.H. WILLIAM, DUKE of - Tatton, Nevil ........................ Cavan, Richard, Earl of ............ Baugh, Launcelot .................. Style, William........................ Craig, Francis........................ Tryon, William ..................... Thornton, William .................. Howard, Thomas..................... Hyde, West........................... Wrottesley, Sir John, Bart. ...... Cox, Thomas ........................ Garth, George ........................ Lake, Gerard, Lord Lake ......... † = * * * g º e = * * * * g g g g ſº 4 tº e º gº tº gº e is • * * * * * * * * & ſº º ºf e is º gº e & # * * * g º º & * e º & tº g º e s 21 July, 1760 22 Dec. 1761 5 Sept. 1764 12 June, 1765 9 May, 1768 10 Nov. 1770 3 May, 1773 5 Aug. 1774 11 Jan. 1775 8 Aug. 1775 19 Feb. 1776 14 May, 1778 6 Nov. 1778 23 April, 1779 22 Feb. 1781 18 March, 1782 20 Oct. 1784 1 Dec. 1747 27 April, 1749 22 Dec. 1753 30 Sept. 1758 21 July, 1760 22 Dec. 1761 5 Sept. 1764 12 July, 1765 9 May, 1768 10 Nov. 1770 & e º ºs º & e º ºf 3 May, 1773 11 Jan. 1775 8 Aug. 1775 19 Feb. 1776 14 May, 1778 23 April, 1779 22 Feb. 1781 18 March, 1782 20 Oct. 1784 9 * * * * * * is tº 29 April, 1749 22 Dec. 1753 30 Sept. 1758 * * * * g º e º 'º • tº e is a tº $ tº s gº tº gº º º ſº s º is 12 June, 1765 9 May, 1768 10 Nov. 1770 * * * * * * * * * 8 Aug. 1775 19 Feb. 1776. & e º e g º is ºn tº * * * * * * * * * 23 April, 1779 22 Feb. 1781 18 March, 1782 20 Oct. 1784 & & © s ſº & tº & º 12 March, 1789 30 Sept. 1758 21 July, 1760 gº º sº gº º sº s & ºr 9 May, 1768 10 Nov. 1770 8 Aug. 1775 * * * * * * * * * & # e. a tº a dº is sº 22 Feb. 1781 18 March, 1782 e º ºr e º sº gº & Gº 12 March, 1789 8 Aug. 1792 Maj.-Gen., 24 June, 1759. Colônel 30 Nov. 1757. Maj.-Gen., 25 June, 1759. Colonel in Army, 21 July, 1760. Colonel in Army, 21 July, 1760. To 65th Regiment. To 69th Regiment. Col. 30 April, 1770. To 58th Foot. To 70th Regiment. Colonel, 20th Foot 47th Foot. To 53rd Foot. i . Hulse, Samuel Bertie, Albemarle .................. Stevens, Edmund .................. Bellew, Patrick ..................... D'Oyly, Francis ..................... Duffe, James, Knt. .................. Drummond, Andrew John ......... Needham, Hon. Francis......... .. Burrard, Sir Harry.................. Asgill, Sir Charles .................. Ludlow, Hon. George J............. Leslie, Hon. John .................. Wynyard, Henry..................... Thornton, William .................. York, H.R.H. FREDE., DUKE of Whelham, Arthur .................. Warde, Henry........................ Clinton, Sir William Henry ... ... Disney, Sir Moore .................. Campbell, Sir Henry Frederick ... White, Frederick Charles ......... Bentinck, Lord Frederick ......... Upton, Hon. A. Percy Askew, Sir Henry, C. B. ............ Stuart, Hon. William............... Townshend, Hon. H. G. P. ...... & e º e º 'º g º e º º West, James Dawson ............... Hanbury, Sir John, K.C.B......... Jones, Leslie George ............... 12 March, 1789 8 Aug. 1792 25 Sept. 1793 30 April, 1794 7 March, 1795. 28 Sept. 1797 11 Oct. 1797 31 Aug. 1798 25 Nov. 1799 9 May, 1800 14 May, 1801 21 Aug. 1801 16 April, 1804 15 Sept. 1808 14 Feb. 1811 30 July, 1812 21 Jan. 1813 21 Oct. 1813 28 April, 1814. & g º ºs º ºs é º º * * * * s º & e is tº sº gº tº º sº º g ge * g g º ºs e tº gº tº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 25 July, 1821 12 March, 1789 8 Aug. 1792 25 Sept. 1793 30 April, 1794 7 March, 1795 28 Sept. 1797 11 Oct. 1797 31 Aug. 1798 25 Nov. 1799 To 46th Foot To 52nd Foot, 21 Aug. 1801 16 April, 1804 15 Sept. 1808 * - e g º & 8 º' & 30 July, 1812 21 Jan. 1813 21 Oct. 1813 28 April, 1814 * * * * * * * * * * g º ºs s sº e º º * e & © tº º & tº º 25 July, 1821 8 Aug. 1792 30 April, 1794 7 March, 1795 28 Sept. 1797 Il Oct. 1797 31 Aug. 1798 25 Nov. 1799 21 Aug. 1801 16 April, 1804 Colonel 64th Foot ë e º s e º & E & © g & e º 'º e s º & º e º e º e º 'º' 21 Oct. 1813 28 April, 1814 gº gº º ſº e º & g & 25 July, 1821 30 April, 1794 7 March, izgö Retired 11 Oct. 1797 25 Nov.ii.99 21 Aug. 1801 16 April, 1804 21 Oct. 1813 a º e s a tº º g tº * * * * * * * * * § e º $ tº dº tº e ºs * = * * * * * * * 25 July, 1814 25 July, 1821 Maj.-Gen. 1819 To 56th Foot. To 82nd Foot. To 65th Foot. To 15th Foot. To 50th Foot. To 5th Foot. Col. 5th Garrison Bat. Died 17 Oct. 1813. Colonel 5 Sept. 1805. Col. Com. 60th Foot Colonel 58th Foot Colonel 55th Mj.-Gn. 12 Aug. 1819. The practice of granting new commissions to the Majors of Battalions as they were promoted to 2nd and 1st Majors was discontinued at this period, since which they have received no new commissions till their promotion to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy. This list is continued in a new form on the next page. War Office, papers 122, 516. 506 Aſpendix. Succession of Colonels, Lieutenant-Colonels, and Majors. Name. Date of First Ap- pointment as Major. Woodford, Sir John G., K.C.B. Saltoun, Lord, K.T. WELLINGTON, ARTHUR, DUKE OF, Field Marshal. D'Oyly, Henry.................. Lambert, Samuel............... Wynyard, Edward Joddrell, H. Edward Grant, Turner .................. Ellison, Robert Higginson, Al. Clive, Edward .................. Home, John..................... Lascelles, Charles Ferguson, Henry............... Boldero, Lonsdale Honyman, Sir Ord. ............ Thornton, Godf. ............... Stanhope, P. S. ............... Angerstein, J. J................ Fludyer, William PRINCE ConsorT., H.R.H. THE Astell, R. W. .................. Wood, Thomas.................. Craufurd, J. R. ............... Thornton, William ............ tº a 4 e is a e s & 4 • * * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº s = e º 'º - - - - © tº Hood, Hon. F. Gros. ......... Ridley, Charles Foley, Hon. A. Bruce, Hon. R. ............... Lewis, Charles A. - Hamilton, Frederick William Lindsay, Hon. J......... ....... Lambert, J. A. - #5. (ſſ. Percy, Hon. H., ......... Wynyard, Edward CAMBRIDGE, H.R.H. GEORGE, DUKE OF. Curzon, Hon. R. ............... Bruce, Michael Saxe Weimar, H.S. H. Prince Edward of Ponsonby, Henry............... Cure, Alfred King, J. Hynde Horsey, William de............ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * © a • * * * * * * * * * * * * e e g º e º 'º - e º a º - - * * * * * * - - - - * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g º ºs tº e º 'º e º 'º e º 'º - - e. g. s. Higginson, George W. ........ Lieut.-Col. Colonel. 20 Nov. 1823 17 Nov. 1825 12 Feb. 1830 22 July, 1830 10 Jan; 1837 10 Jan. 1837 17 Feb. 1837 9 Jan. 1838 28 June, 1838 15 May, 1840 11 Sept. 1840 4 July, 1843 8 Nov. 1844 15 April, 1845 2 Oct. 1846 6 Aug. 1847 10 April, 1849 27 Dec. 1850 6 July, 1852 13 Dec. 1853 24 Feb. 1854 20 June, 1854 20 June, 1854 20 June, 1854 19 Oct. 1854 8 July, 1856 16 Sept. 1856 11 Jan. 1858 7 Dec. 1858 7 Dec. 1858 13 Feb. 1859 19 June, 1860 31 Aug. 1860 * tº e º a 4 tº e s 12 March, 1861 3 Oct. 1862 14 June, 1864 27 Dec. 1864 16 May, 1865 29 May, 1867 9 April, 1870 10 July, 1870 12 Feb. 1830 10 Jan. 1837 28 June, 1838 11 Sept. 1840 8 Nov. 1844 15 April, 1845 10 April, 1849 27 Dec. 1850 6 July, 1852 13 Sept. 1853 • * * * * * * * g. 20 June, 1854 11 January, 1858 13 Feb. 1859 19 June, 1860 31 Aug. 1860 12 March, 1861 27 Dec. 1864 16 May, 1865 22 January, 1827. 28 Sept. 1852. 15 Dec. 1861. Aſpendix. 5O7 APPENDIX L. Succession of Adjutants of the First or Grenadier IRegiment of Foot Guards, from 1661 to 1874. Name. Battalion. Date of Appointment. Remarks. Sportswood, Robert Roche, John ..................... Gamiel, George Pentland, John .................. Sandys, Henry..................... Wood, John........................ Bucknall, John .................. Primrose, Gilbert Wheeler, —..................... Herlackenden, Walter............ Gorsuch, Charles.................. Povey, Charles..................... Lewis, Charles # * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Evans, William Hicks, Charles .................. Rivers, James ..................... Bretton, William.................. Nicholetts, Gilbert Berkeley, Richard Blackney, William ............... Townshend, Robert............... Parker, John ..................... Stowe, Richard Waller, Robert .................. Reynolds, Rowland Littler, William Baker, James ..................... Salter, John........................ Hicks, Lloyd, John........................ Dean, William ..................... Draper, William .................. Wilkinson, Thomas Pownall, Richard Hudson, William Amherst, William ............... Howard, John, Captain Cox, Michael ..................... Gordon, Thounas * * * * * * * * : * g e s = e. is e a e s we & e º 'º e g º e s g g tº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e e e e a tº e º e s tº e º e º e e • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ë 4 tº $ s s ∈ & © tº e e º a tº tº tº $ tº tº © tº tº tº $ tº * g g º ſº tº ê º $ tº e tº tº e º & g {} 9 * * * * g. tº s tº e º e tº & 8 g a tº • g º & e é e 9 tº º tº 4 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g g & s & tº e º s * * * * * * * g º f tº $ * & 4 & ſº a tº e º & © tº $ tº e g g tº tº $ 3 º' tº a 28 June, 1661 1662 27 Sept. 1667 March, 1682 9 Feb. 1685 27 July, 1685 1 May, 1687 No date 1 April, 1689 18 May, 1692 10 May, 1692 1 Aug. 1692 4 Oct. 1692 10 Aug. 1693 23 April, 1694 15 July, 1695 1 March; 1697 5 April, 1704 24 March, 1705 9 March, 1708 Before 11 Jan. 1715 12 Oct. 1722 Before 20 June, 1727 Before 20 June, 1727 8 Jan. 1733 10 May, 1740 15 April, 1743 3 Aug. 1743 11 Feb. 1744 6 Feb. 1745 21 May, 1746 30 Oct. 1751 12 May, 1753 18 June, 1753 26 Nov. 1755 7 June, 1763 18 Feb. 1764 12 June, 1765 2nd Adjutant. 3rd Adjutant. vice Gorsuch. Renewed, 20 July, 1702. * * * * * * * * * * * * vice Pownall. vice Amherst, William vice Hudson. 508 Aſpendix. Adjutants.-continued. Name. Battalion. Date of Appointment. Remarks. Woodford, John ..................] ...... 9 July, 1771 wice Gordon. Colins, Thomas ............... ..] ...... 26 Feb. 1773 vice Howard. Frederick, Charles ............... l 19 Dec. 1774 vice Cox, Michael. Fanshawe, Henry ........... ... 3, 1 18 Jan. 1775 vice Colins, T. Richardson, Francis ......". . . . . . I 11 Sept. 1775 vice Frederick, Charles. Finch, Hon. J. .................. 2 4 Feb. 1776 vice Woodford, John. Duffe, Sir James, Knt. ......... I 2 Jan. 1777 vice Richardson. Richardson, Francis ............ 2 28 Aug. 1777 vice Finch. Glyn, Thomas..................... 2 25 Aug. 1779 vice Richardson. Dick, William ..................... 3 18 July, 1780 wice Fanshawe. Smith, John........................ 1 11 May, 1781 vice Duffe. Thornton, William ............... 2 21 Jan. 1782 'vice Glyn. Hill, Lloyd ........................ 3 30 May, 1782 wice Dick. Woodford, E. J. A................ 3 25 Aug. 1788 vice Hill. Hill, Lloyd ........................ 3 30 March, 1791 vice Woodford. White, F. C. .................. . . . 3 25 April, 1793 vice Hill. Cooke, George..................... tempry. May, 1793 Ruddock, Festin G. ............ 2 9 Oct. 1793 vice Thornton. Lambert, John..................... 3 14 May, 1794 vice White. Dyer, T. R. ........................ I 23 May, 1794 vice Smith. Burnaby, J. Dick ............... 2 26 July, 1797 vice Ruddock resigned. Durnford, A. W................... I 1 Jan. 1799 vice Dyer resigned. Aubrey, Thomas .................. 3 27 May, 1801 vice Lambert promoted. Rainsford, W. H. ...... * - - - - - - - - 2 23 July, 1803 vice Burnaby promoted. Murray, C. ........................ 1 12 Sept. 1805 vice Durnford resigned. Miller, W. ........................ 3 2 Oct. 1806 vice Aubrey resigned. Cooke, R. H. ..................... 3 4 Dec. 1806 wice Miller. Fead, George ..................... 2 12 Nov. 1807 vice Rainsford promoted. Miller, William .................. I 21 Jan. 1808 vice Murray. Lambert, Samuel ............... 1 and 3 June, 1808 vice Cooke. Gunthorpe, James ............... 3 19 Nov. 1811 vice Lambert. Allix, Charles ..................... 2 13 Dec. 1813 vice Fead promoted. Hunter, Hugh E. ............... I 11 March, 1814 vice Lambert promoted. Boldero, W. Lonsdale ............ 2 6 July, 1815 vice Allix. Simpson, James .................. I 8 Feb. 1821 vice Hunter promoted. Clarke, Philip ..................... 3 22 Dec. 1821 vice Gunthorpe promoted. Pennant, E. Gordon Douglas, I 24 May, 1825 vice Simpson promoted. Lord Penrhyn. - - * Harcourt, F. Wenables Wernon. 3 7 Nov. 1825 vice Clarke promoted. Home, John........................ 2 14 Dec. 1826 vice Boldero resigned. Stanley, William Owen ......... 2 10 May, 1827 vice Home promoted. Boldero, Lonsdale ............... 2 3 July, 1828 vice Stanley resigned. Torrens, A. Wellesley............ 2 11 June, 1829 vice Boldero resigned. Fitzroy, Hugh..................... 3 16 July, 1830 vice Vernon resigned. Clinton, F. ........................ 2 8 March, 1833 vice Fitzroy resigned. Stuart, Charles .................. I 23 Aug. 1833 vice E. Douglas resigned. Bruce, Hon. R. .................. l 29 May, 1835 vice Stuart resigned. Hamilton, Sir F. W., K.C.B. ... I 22 July, 1836 vice Bruce resigned. Hood, Hon. Francis Grosvenor 3 17 March, 1837 vice Clinton resigned. Aſpendix. 5O9 Adjutants—continued. Name. Battalion. Remarks. Lindsay, Hon. Sir J., G.C.M.G. Gordon, Hon. Sir A., K.C.B. ... Lambert, J. A. .................. Purves, J. Home.................. Bradford, Ralph .................. Wynyard, E. G. .................. 33 (£ Percy, Lord Henry H. M., K.C.B. Ellison, C. G. ..................... Saxe Weimar, H.S. H. Prince Edward of, C. B. Higginson, G. W. A., C.B. Keppel, F. C. ..................... Cust, J. F. ........................ Anstruther, Sir Robert Alexander, Claud ............... West, Hon. W. E. ............... Smith, Philip ..................... Earle, W. ........................... Johnstone, Julius ............... Stanley, Hon. F. A. ............ Thynne, Reginald T. ............ Hinchinbrook, Wisct, E. G. H. . Seymour, L. R. .................. Fairfax, T. F. ..................... Legh, H. C. ........................ Crichton, D. M. M. ............ Thynne, R. T. ..................... Wan de Weyer, A. S. B. ......... Lennox, Lord A. G. Antrobus, E. ..................... Ricardo, H. ........................ & º e º e is a tº ſº & e º 'º - † tº º tº º : Date of Appointment. 23 March, 1838 16 Feb. 1841 24 March, 1843 3 April, 1846 14 Aug. 1846 11 Dec. 1846 11 June, 1847 2 Aug. 1850 22 Nov. 1850 5 Dec. 1851 21 April, 1854 15 Aug. 1854 3 Aug. 1855 23 Nov. 1855 19 Nov. 1858 25 Feb. 1859 18 Sept. 1860 23 July, 1861 9 Jan. 1863 29 May, 1863 3 June, 1864 16 Oct. 1866 20 Nov. 1867 17 March, 1869 10 July, 1870 30 Nov. 1870 22 April, 1871 15 March, 1873 12 Nov. 1873 11 March, 1874 vice Torrens app. Brig.-Maj. vice Hood resigned. wice Gordon resigned. vice Hamilton promoted. vice Lindsay promoted. vice Purves resigned. vice Wynyard resigned. vice Percy resigned. vice Lambert promoted. vice Prince Edward resigned. vice Bradford to Staff. . vice Pllison to Staff. vice Cust resigned. vice Higginson,app.Brig. Maj. vice Alexander resigned. vice Keppel resigned vice Anstruther resigned. vice West resigned. vice Smith resigned. wice Earle promoted. wice Stanley resigned. vice A. Thynne promoted. vice Johnstone promoted. vice Fairfax. vice Hinchinbrooke. vice Seymour promoted. vice Legh promoted. vice R. Thynne promoted. vice Crichton resigned. vice Van de Weyer resigned. 5 IO Appendix. Regimental Chaplains APPENDIX M. of the First or Grenadier Regiment of Foot Guards, Name. Date. Norris, William ... Malley, Richard ... Smallwood, James Herbert, Henry ............... Milman, Francis ... Mills, Thomas...... Brickenden, Richard Fox, John tº º tº it is a tº $ tº $ tº ſt a g º º e º e º 'º e s s 9 Feb. 1685. 1 April, 1689 9 March, 1692 8 May, 1730 9 July, 1733 19 April, 1742 28 March, 1751 17 March, 1769 APPENDIX N. Instructors of Musketry of the First or Grenadier Regiment of Name. Foot Guards. } Tłałłalion Date, Remarks. Rowley, Captain Evelyn ......... Maitland, Major .................. Alexander, Claude, Lieutenant Dormer, Hon. J. B. ............ Clayton, Fitzroy A. T. Clive, E. H. Earle, W. ........................... Johnstone, J. Julius Stanley, Hon. F. A. Buller, R. J. Edgcumbe, Hon. C. E. .......... Mahon, A. P., Wiscount......... Bridges, E. S. ..................... Crichton, Hon. C. F. ............ Thynne, Reginald T. Littleton, Hon. E. G. P....... .. Williers, Hon. G. P. H. ......... Welkesley, Henry................. Boswall, G. L. Houstom......... Wellesley, Arthur Hatton, Williers e is w = a - e s tº a tº e º e º 'º e s a e e & e g º ºs e º e s e s is * * * * g e º 'º s is is tº s: a e º e s a s e e s is s sº tº * * * * * * * * * * * g g e º a tº 9 us is $ tº s g º is ſº a tº $ 8 º º 3 . April, 1854 May, 1854 May 1854 30 April, 1857 30 April, 1857 30 April, 1857 16 July, 1858 12 May, 1859 23 July, 1861 11 May, 1862 14 Aug. 1862 13 April, 1863 11 March, 1868 13 June, 1868 27 Nov. 1868 9 Oct. 1869 30 Nov. 1870 17 May, 1871 14 Oct. 1871 7 March, 1873 874 5 Temporarily to 3rd Battalion on Service. . Acting. Acting. 1st Regular Establishment of Musketry Instructors. Appendix. 5 II APPENDIX O. Quarter-Masters of the First or Grenadier Regiment of t Foot Guards. Lloyd, John ........................ Jones, Thomas...........'• * * * * * * * * *. Harrison, William ............... Weston, Thomas .................. Forster, John ...................... Etheridge, George ........ ...... Bennett, John ..................... Filkes, Charles..................... Bodenham, William............... Oakely, William ............ ..... Eyton, David ..................... Brown, Henry ..................... Goodrick, William ............... Rambouillet, Charles ............ Grey, James........................ Parslow, John ..................... Mitchell, Samuel.................. Brereton, Francis ............... Williams, Rice..................... Watherston, William ............ Style, William..................... Jenkinson, Robert ............... Miles, William..................... Thornton, William ............... West, Temple ..................... Gordon, Thomas .................. Colquhoun, William Badger, Albert .................. Hockaday, William............... Hunt, Mathew........ ! . . . . . . . . . . . . Smith, John........................ Hodder, George .................. Darley, George..................... ÖI Colquhoun, Robert § Payne, J. Ferris, Thomas..................... France, Richard Lilley, John........................ Atkinson, John Collins, Esau Hockey, J Gubbins, W. ..................... Bassindale, E. ..................... * * * * * * * e º s g # tº 0 tº 4 tº e s q tº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g s Battalion, a ºn tº e º 'o º e s - 4 - e w w w 4 º' g & 4 b tº & • * * * * * • * * * * * g a a e s & -e 6 6 1 4 0. g = 0 e º - * - e º 'º & & a tº e º in tº $ tº º ſº º e i tº º 'º - a e s - e - • * * * * * • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e tº º tº º - - - - - - - º e s e º º : º ; 2 3, Il d 1 i Date. Remarks. 15 July, 1665 3 Aug. 1667 1 Nov. 1688 1 April, 1689 3 Aug. 1692 10 Aug. 1693 2 May, 1696 25 Aug. 1704 Before 1704 23 March, 1707 11 Jan. 1715 11 Jan. 1715 19 July, 1719 28 July, 1720 21 Nov. 1722 12 July, 1723 28 May, 1742 27 Jan. 1744 1 May, 1745 18 Dec. 1745 12 Feb. 1755 30 Sept. 1758 4 May, 1761 25 March, 1763 5 Sept. 1764 22 Dec. 1769 19 Feb. 1776 7 Aug. 1777 26 June, 1778 21 Feb. 1793 25 March, 1798 25 Dec. 1802 23 July, 1803 2 Oct. 1806 25 Nov. 1812 31 Aug. 1815 29 Aug. 1822 14 Dec. 1829 8 June, 1830 28 Feb. 1851 2 March, 1855 4 Sept. 1860 2 Dec. 1862 23 Jan. 1864 2nd Quarter-Master. Acting-Paymaster to Brigade of Guards in Crimea. 5 I 2 Appendix. APPENDIX P. Surgeons of the First or Grenadier Regiment of Foot Guards. Name. Assist.-Surg. Batt.-Surg. Regt. Surg.-Maj. Warmer, Doctor ............ 17 Aug. 1664 Noads, John ...............] ......... 9 Feb. 1685 Harris, Anthony ............] ......... Before 1702. Harris, Archibald ......... Small, Alexander ......... - Davis, Lewis .......... .... Keate, Thomas ............ Charlton, John * * * * * * * * * Worth, Henry............... Beckett, Thomas............ Nixon, Thomas ............ §li Curtis, William......... Wybrow, Wm................ Woodward, T. ........... ... Farquhar, T. ............... Lewis, J. ..................... Thompson, Alexander...... Öği Watson, Samuel ...... Stephenson, W. R. ......... Lorimer, James ............ Bacot, John... .............. Copeland, T. ... ..... ... Gibson, Robert ............ Lillo, T. ..................... Warde, J. R. ............... Phillips, C. H. ............ Will Harrison, J. ............ Lawrence, J. Hanrolt, F. G. Pine, J. ..................... iſli Armstrong, Andrew ... Lambert, W. ............... Şā Gardner, J. ............ Čí Gilder, Fredk. ......... Bloxam, H. P................ M’Leod, Roderick, from half-pay. Johnson, James, from half- pay. Emslie, H. S. ............... Wright, J. Dennis ......... Pickford, J. H. Daykin, W. B. Caton, R. R. é º tº & tº $ e º g º 'º t e º & s tº e s tº $ tº e º 'º e a * & ſº tº gº tº º & C & e º e & tº $ $ tº tº e º º º tº º $ _º 25 Dec. 1796 19 July, 1798 20 March, 1799 3 July, 1799 19 June, 1800 2 July, 1803 14 July, 1804 8 Dec. 1804 17 Oct. 1805 2 Oct. 1806 16 June, 1808 29 June, 1809 10 Aug. 1809 28 Mar. 1811 18 July, 1811 18 July, 1811 9 Jan. 1812 27 Jan. 1814 9 June, 1814 18 May, 1815 10 Oct. 1816 25 May, 1818 29 April, 1824 11 Nov. 1824 11 Jan. 1715 17 April, 1738 25 May, 1742 18 Sept. 1778 21 July, 1790 8 July, 1795 8 July, 1795 20 March, 1799 5 Oct. 1809 25 Dec. 1813 9 June, 1814 14 Dec. 1820 29 April, 1824 11 Nov. 1824 13 March, 1828 4 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e 13 March, 1828 2 July, 1829. 6 July, 1830. 11 May, 1832 21 July, 1790. 9 June, 1814. 11 Nov. 1824. 17 March, 1837. 17 April, 1840. 7 Feb. 1845. Appendix. 513 Surgeons of the First or Grenadier Regiment—continued. Name. Assist.-Surg. Batt. -Surg. Regt. Surg.-Maj. Brown, G., from 18th Foot Huthwaite, F.C. from Staff Blenkins, G. E. ............ Nicoll, Charles ..... . . ... Wardrop, J. J. M., from 7th Hussars. Elkington, A. G............. Lawrence, H. ............... Hamilton, Fredk. G. ...... Baker, F. B. Read, Constantine, from 91st Foot. Girdwood, G. P............, Lane, W. R. ............. a • Pickford, W. H. ............ Fernandez, A. L. from Staff * * * * e º s a s a e º e º 'º' 20 Jan. 1832 18 May, 1832 13 April, 1838 19 June, 1840 26 June, 1840 31 July, 1848 From S. F. Guards 24th Feb. 1854 28 April, 1854 From S. F. Guards 5 May, 1854 24 Nov. 1854 29 Dec. 1854 19 Feb. 1858 12 Dec. 1868 26 June, 1840 7 Feb. 1845 1 Oct. 1854 29 Dec. 1854. 2 March, 1855 30 Oct. 1866 I2 Dec. 1868 Surg. 30 Oct. 1866 4 Jan. 1871 Surg. 12 Dec. 1868 Surg. 4 Jan. 1871 29th Dec. 1854. Died in Crimea. 24 Jan. 1858. 21 May, 1861. 4 Jan. 1871. Surgeon-Major. Surgeon-Major. Surgeon-Major. Surgeon-Major. VOL. III. 5 I 4 Affendix. 1815. June 19. Quatre Bras. Waterloo. APPENDIX Q. Copy of Major-General Maitland's Dispatch. NIVELLES, 19th June, 1815. SIR,--I have the honour to make your Royal Highness acquainted with the movements and conduct of the First Brigade of Guards in the late glorious operations. It was at Quatre Bras that the Brigade first came in contact with the enemy. Here they arrived very opportunely, after a march of about twenty-six miles. At that moment the French, with two battalions, had occupied a wood, which extends from the road leading from Nivelles to Quatre Bras, about a mile and a half to right. Had the enemy maintained himself here he would have cut off the commu- nication between Lord Hill and the corps of the Prince of Orange. The Brigade formed across the wood, advanced with the bayonet, cheering, and drove the enemy entirely from his post. He, however, with a reserve of three battalions on the right of the wood, which is long, but not broad, and two pieces of artillery at the extremity, con- tinued to harass us and to make frequent attempts to regain the wood. He also pushed on a corps on our left, which attempted to cut us off from the high road, but all his efforts were rendered vain by the spirited resistance of the Brigade. - # I caused part of the Brigade to advance frequently against the last- mentioned corps of the enemy, and as frequently drove them back. Nothing could exceed the gallantry both of the officers and men. In one of the last-mentioned attacks, poor Lord Hay, my aide-de-camp, was killed by my side. Our loss on this day, as your Royal Highness will have perceived by the returns, was very severe, both in men and in valuable officers. In the last glorious action, the two Brigades of Guards bore a most conspicuous share, and never was praise more unqualified than that which was bestowed on them by the Duke of Wellington. An artillery officer on our right assured me that he heard the Duke say during the action, “Guards, you shall be rewarded for this ” The cannonade which began the action was very heavy, and we suffered in our squares from this with the greatest steadiness. Afterwards the French cavalry advanced against us in immense masses, one after another, attempting, with the greatest gallantry, to break our squares. They halted at a certain distance, sent forward some of their men to fire their pistols at us, but ours were too steady to return their fire, and preserved it for their charge, which was continually fruitless. They then assailed the Third Battalion Square, in which I was, and Appendia. 5 I 5 which was the most advanced, with a square of infantry. Finding their fire galling, and relying on the steadiness of the men, I pushed forward against them, in spite of the cavalry, and drove them down the hill. Here the Third Battalion halted, still in square, in front of the whole line. The enemy poured on us a heavy fire of his artillery, mowed a passage two or three times through the faces of our square, while the cavalry were prepared on our right to take advantage of the least disorder. The coolness and rapidity with which our ranks were closed left him no opportunity of which he thought proper to avail himself. Finding the fire growing too deadly to be long maintained, and that I was too far in front of the line, I caused the Square to retreat up the hill about forty yards, which it did with the greatest good order. It was at this period that Napoleon made his last effort against our centre, and advanced with masses of infantry, supported by cavalry and a blaze of artillery. At the command of the Duke of Wellington, our two squares formed into a line of four deep. Napoleon himself led his Imperial Guard against us to the bottom of the hill (or rather the small acclivity). The moment they appeared and began to form, about twenty yards in our front, we poured in the most deadly fire that perhaps was ever witnessed, as the field of battle abundantly testified the following day. The Imperial Guard retreated, the whole of our line advanced, and the rest on the part of the enemy was all flight. The two light companies were detached with the other Brigade. Of the conduct of Lord Saltoun, and of all their officers and men, General Byng speaks in the highest terms." After the report I have had the honour to make your Royal Highness (which is an accurate detail of all that occurred), the Second Battalion of the First Regiment through the day continually supported that of the Third, and repelled the cavalry with the same unshakeable per- severance. I need hardly comment on the splendid conduct of the officers and men. Your Royal Highness has lost many valuable officers; I, many dear and excellent friends. I beg of you, Sir, to excuse any inaccuracies which are incidental enough to the hurry of such a moment. And may I beg your Royal Highness to believe me, &c., &c. (Signed) S. MAITLAND, Major-General. The following letter from Sir Peregrine Maitland, marked “Private,” with its accompanying memorandum, having been placed at the disposal of the author, is now published. * These two and a-half lines refer to the defence of Hougoumont. L L 2 516 A//endix. 1st attack. < * A Letter from Sir Peregrine Maitland, dated Brighton (marked Private), addressed to Captain Siborne. SIR,--In compliance with your request, I transmit to you, for your own eye only, a concise memorandum, hastily drawn up, of events that occurred in the course of the last attack made by the French on our position at Waterloo. - By far the best plan of the battle, and the only one that I have seen in any degree correct, in respect to the last attack, was one pre- pared, I believe, by the Quartermaster-General’s Department, of three sheets—each sheet showing the state of things at a different period of the action—the third sheet representing the last attack. This plan was shown to me many years ago by Sir George Murray. I rather think it was never published, but it may possibly be found in the Quartermaster-General’s Office. The position of the T)uke of Wellington must have been near the First Brigade, as he was present with us while the Grenadiers of the French Guard were advancing up the slope. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your obedient Servant, Lieut. W. Siborne, P. MAITLAND, A.M.S. Lieut.-General. Memorandum of Sir Peregrine Maitland, 1834. About 7 P.M. the Duke of Wellington, aware of the enemy's pre- parations for a new attack, desired me to form the First Brigade of Guards in line, four files deep, his Grace expecting the French cavalry would take part in the affair. t The formation of the Brigade was scarcely completed before the advance of the enemy became apparent. The force employed by the enemy in this service consisted of two strong columns of infantry; a third corps, consisting of both cavalry and infantry, being in reserve. The attacking columns were alike composed of the infantry of the Imperial Guard—the Grenadiers forming one column, the Chasseurs of that corps the other. * As the attacking force moved forward, it separated; the Chasseurs inclined to their left. The Grenadiers ascended the acclivity towards our position in a more direct course, leaving La Haye Sainte on their right, and moving toward that part of the eminence occupied by the First Brigade of Guards. &: Appendºr. 5 17 Numerous pieces of ordnance were distributed upon the flanks of this column. The Brigade suffered by the enemy's artillery, but it withheld its fire for the nearer approach of the column. The latter, after advancing steadily up the slope, halted about twenty paces from the front rank of the Brigade. The diminished range of the enemy's artillery was now felt most Severely in our ranks; the men fell in great numbers, The enemy's second attacking column advanced towards that part 2nd attack. of our position which had been vacated by the Second Brigade of Guards when it moved to Hougoumont. - Supposing the prolongation of the front of the First Brigade of Guards, the enemy’s column had already advanced across the line of extension on the right of the Brigade. The Brigade began to change front towards its right. The Light Brigade, under Sir Frederick Adam, occupied the ground vacated by the Second Brigade of Guards, and opened its fire on the enemy's column. The latter retreated with the utmost haste, pursued by Sir F. Adam’s Brigade. So ended the last offensive effort of the enemy. The allied army advanced. The First Brigade, after passing several pieces of ordnance aban- doned by the enemy, received orders to halt. The Prussian cavalry advanced along the Brussels road, saluted as they passed, their bands playing “God save the King,” and took up the pursuit. Letter to Duke of York from Lieut.-Col. J. H. Stanhope. NIVELLEs, June 19, 1815. Though your Royal Highness will receive many better accounts of our late battles than I can give you, yet the Guards have, in both, so eminently distinguished themselves, and so much conduced to the great result, that I cannot deny myself the pleasure of communicating one more testimony:— When the French cavalry attacked us in squares, which they did with the most persevering gallantry, never retiring above 100 or 150 paces, and charging again, our men behaved as if they were at a field-day, firing by ranks and with the best possible aim, under a most destructive cannonade, and having several shells burst in the middle of us, not a man moved from his place. Our cavalry could not be brought on, and, at last, we became exposed to the united 518 Aſpendix. offorts of all their arms, and changed from line to square and from square to line, as the circumstances of the case required. : ; * X :: - % $ The most gratifying event of the whole day was the desperate attack made, about seven o’clock, by the Imperial Guard, headed by Buonaparte in person. The Grenadiers attacked the Guards, and had soon cause to find that they would not sup in Brussels, as the Emperor had told them. 3% * * * * $ The loss of the Guards, particularly in officers, your Royal Highness will see by the returns, has been most severe. Poor Stable's died this morning, as universally regretted as he was by every one loved. I hope Wyndham’s wound is not a severe one, and I trust the rest of the wounded officers will do well. I fear much, however, for Miller, but have heard nothing of him since the 15th (? 16th). The steadiness and unconquerable obstinacy with which the Second IBrigade held a wood and house in front of our right, excited the admiration of all, and saved us, for it was the angle from whence Lord Hill's corps was formed en potence. I have not mentioned the action of the 15th (16th), though I hope it will also meet your Royal Highness's approbation, as the First Brigade arrived at the critical moment when the Belgians were giving way. Were it possible for me to add anything to the reputation of Maitland, by stating the gallantry he has shown upon both occasions, cheering on with his hat off, I could dwell long on the subject, but I am convinced your Royal Highness is sufficiently aware of it. (Signed) J. H. STANHOPE. Copy of Major-General Byng's Dispatch. NIVELLES, June 19th, 1815. SIR,-Your Royal Highness, I am sure, will wish to be informed of the conduct of the Brigade of Guards; and, unfortunately, that duty has devolved upon me, from my respected friend General Cooke being severely wounded, having lost his left arm. In the brilliant affair of yesterday both Brigades have suffered severely, but I have the authority of the Duke of Wellington to say they highly dis- tinguished themselves; that from the commencement to the end of the action their conduct was most excellent. It happened that both had important duties to perform, which they most gallantly executed at the commencement of the action; my Brigade, which was on the extreme right, had to occupy a house and wood, which it was of the Appendix. 519 utmost consequence we should keep. Lieutenant-Colonel Macdonell, of the Coldstreams, with two light companies, occupied the house and the wood with the light companies of the First Brigade and some battalion companies of the battalion of the Coldstreams, the whole under Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Saltoun's command; against this post the first attack of the enemy was made, and was successfully resisted, as were the numerous efforts made to the close of the day by the enemy to get possession. The Duke of Wellington himself in the early part of the day gave his particular attention to that point, and, when called to the left by a serious attack on that point, he confided it to my care, with directions to keep the house to the last moment, relieving the troops as they required it, and the whole of the Brigade, oxcept two companies, were required before the action ceased, Colonels Hepburn and Woodford affording me every assistance and giving a fine example to their battalions. The conduct of Lieutenant- Colonel McDonnell in defending the house, even when it was on fire, and maintaining it, as ordered, has, I have no doubt, been particularly noticed to you by the Commander of the Forces. It was admirable, as was that of Tieutenant-Colonel Lord Saltoun. About four o’clock the command of the Division devolved upon me, and, having rode over to see the First Brigade, just at the time the attack was made by the enemy's cavalry, I had an opportunity of witnessing the steady manner in which they received the Several charges made to their front. I had also to witness the gallantry with which they met the last attack made by the Grenadiers of the Imperial Guard, ordered on by Buonaparte himself, the destructive fire they poured in, and the sub- sequent charge, which, together, completely routed the enemy. A second attempt met with a similar reception, and the loss they caused to the French, of the finest troops I ever saw, was immense. I beg you, Sir, to understand that my presence or advice to General Mait- land never was required; I merely stayed with him as an humble individual, when the assistance of every one was required. His own judgment and gallantry directed everything that was necessary. I cannot say too much in his praise, or in that of the several commanders his battalions had. The conduct, Sir, of every officer and man of both Brigades was everything I could wish; the officers on every occasion being conspicuous for their gallantry. Sincerely do I regret the loss of so many valuable officers, such excellent men. I hope I have not trespassed too far on your Royal Highness in my wish to do justice to my gallant friends and soldiers. I believe every one who witnessed their conduct will confirm my statement. The Staff of the Division afforded me every assistance. Lieutenant- Colonel Sir Henry Bradford, assistant quartermaster-general, was wounded. My Brigade-Major, Captain Stothert, has lost an arm, and my Aide-de-Camp, Captain Dumaresq, was shot through the body. I propose recommending to the Duke of Wellington, Lieutenant- 52O Aſpendix. —l- Colonel Stanhope, of the First Guards, to do duty for Sir Henry Bradford, and Captain Walton, adjutant of the Coldstreams, to succeed Captain Stothert as brigade-major. Should I obtain his Grace's assent, I hope the appointments will meet with your ap- proval, I have, &c. (Signed) JoBN BYNG, Major-General. Appendit. 521, APPENDIX R. OFFICERS OF THIRD BATTALION GRENADIER GUARDS WHO SERVED IN THE CRIMEA, 1854–5–6. — — Return of Officers of Grenadier Guards who were promoted in the Third Battalion before landing in the Crimea, or who came out to the East Subsequently and took part with it in the Eastern Campaign. #| |# Date Date of É * | . # when left arrival in NAMEs of OFFICERs. à º É £º England. the East. Go || |$ “s . #|###| 3 3|3|2|3| # § 3 ; ; tº 1854. For names of Officers with 3rd Battalion on Feb. 22. leaving England; vide vol. iii. p. 157............ 3| 6|21| 5 || 85 July 22. Col. F. W. Hamilton, promoted to mounted officer in 3rd Battalion ..... ... ................. 1 May 28. July 14. |Assist.-Surgeon H. J. Lawrence .................. 1 June 27. July 22. |Lieut.-Col. J. Reeve..................... ith I 2 3 5 5 Captain Wm. John Christie........... jº 1 2 3 2 3 Lieutenant R. W. Hamilton............ T8...I.T. 1 July 20. Assist.-Surgeon F. G. Hamilton to Scutari ...... J. Aug. 29. Lieut.-Col. Ralph Bradford, joined from Staff .. I 7 Sept. 23. Lieut.-Col. Hon. Charles Lindsay ........., * * * g º e º is I Oct. 4. Lieutenant E. Nap. Sturt, 2nd time...... ........ 1 Nov. 3. Captain E. S. Burnaby from Warna, 2nd time... I Nov. 7. Ass. -Surg. H. J. Lawrence from Warna, 2nd time 1. 3 2 Assist.-Surgeon Constantine C. Read ............ 1 Oct. 27. Nov. 22. Captain Hon. Ashley Ponsonby..................... I 3 y 5 y Assist.-Surgeon C. R. Nicoll ............ ........... I Dec. 1. Colonel Charles Ridley .............................. I Nov. 24. Dec. 20. Lieut.-Col. Lord Arthur Hay ......... I Sailed 25th 5 5 Lieut.-Col. Henry E. Montresor ...... I from x > Captain Claude Alexander ............ with I Portsmouth 3 3 Captain John Murray (Polmaise)...... drafts 1 in H.M.S. 3 3 Captain W. B. Phillimore ............ of I Royal 5 y Captain Alex. Mitchell.................. 402 l Albert, 5 3 Lieut. Hon. W. Forbes........... ...... Yū6I1. I 3 5. Lieut. Fitzroy A. T. Clayton ......... I 3 3 Surg.-Maj. G. E. Blenkins, 2nd tim I Dec. 31. Lieutenant Coulson.................................... l I8 1855. Feb. 19. Captain Geo. A. Ferguson (Pitfour)............... I 5 3 Quarter-master John Atkinson ..................... I Mar. 29. April 12, Lieut.-Col. Michael Bruce .............. ............ I 3 5||12|34 |12| 63 522 Appendia. a. * 2. d § | |.S. ; ſº | |*. Date Date of É iſ 3 # when left | arrival in NAMES OF OFFICERs. #|3| #|ſº England. Crimea. $2|, |#|'s . * |3|3|#| 3 • * | *S E: $ O Priº |O C/D |UD | E- 1855. Brought forward...] 5|12|34|12| 63 Mar. 29. April 12. Captain Neville Hogge .............................. l Mar. 1. Assist.-Surgeon J. Wardrop, 2nd time............ April 5. April. Captain A. E. W. Ponsonby ......... ......... .... I April 13. May 1. Lieut.-Col. E. G. Wynyard ............ with 1 y y 2 3 Captain Alex. Digby .................. | draft I } % 3 3 Captain Hon. B. Quin, 2nd time ... of l y 5 landed , , |Lieutenant Earl of Carrick ............ | 414 l 5 y ,, May 3. Lieutenant Ch. E. Malet ............... IY) CIn I April 27. Lieutenant Hon. Amias Poulett..................... l May 17. Lieut.-Col. Hon. H. Percy, 2nd time ..........., I May 31. Lieut.-Col. Hon. F. A. Thesiger .................. I May 25. June 3. Lieutenant Hon. J. C. Stanley ..................... I July 6. July 29. Lieutenant Ed. Wm. Lloyd Wynne (in Cambria) I Aug. 13. Colonel C. Lewis................................... ... I 2 3 |Lieut.-Col. Henry F. Ponsonby..................... I Aug. 15. Captain Sidney Burrard.............................. I 3 5 Captain W. S. Morant .............................. I Aug. 1. Aug. 29. Captain J. D. Ferguson Davie ...... I 3 y y 3 Lieutenant Wiscount Stormont ...... together. I - 3 2 3 y Lieutenant Clifton Gascoigne ......... 1 20 6 1648 I 3 83 THE FOLLOWING OFFICERS CAME OUT AFTER, SEWASTOPOL HAD FALLEN, AND DID NOT RECEIVE THE CRIMEAN MEDAL. Sept. 24. ?? Oct. 17. 5 y Ordered Oct. 10th to be in readiness to embark. i856. after Feb. 16. Oct. 13. 2 3 Oct. 8. Nov. 17. 3 y Dec. 26. March 6. Deduct names twice inserted Total Grenadier Guards' Officers who served in the East Officers formerly in Grenadier Guards who held Staff appointments in the Crimca, see Return, A. 4, next page Total, including former Grenadier Guardsmen | * * * * * * * * * } Total did duty at different periods with Third Battalion in the Crimea..... Add officers on Staff mot Third Battalion officers, see Return, A. 3, next page Lieut.-Col. Wiscount Latouche Hatton Captain Edward Henry Cooper Colonel Hon. Aug. Foley Captain C. W. Randolph Captain Hon. A. F. Egerton * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s e s a • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * a e s e • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e 4 g a Lt.-Col. F. W. Hamilton Lt.-Col. Hon. H. Percy Colonel Edward Goulburn ........... with Lieut.-Col. J. F. D. Crichton Stuart | draft Lieut.-Col. Lord Frederick Fitzroy ... Of Lieutenant Hon. J. B. Dormer ..... | 300 Lieutenant Earl of Sefton ............ IQ6]] Lieutenant Edward Clive ......... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Lieutenant W. S. L. Buck (Stukeley) ........ ... Quartermaster Esau Collins ........................ Lieutenant Wiscount Hood................. ......... Capt. & Lt.-Col. Subaltern. Staff. N. Sturt G. Blenkins E. Burnaby J. Wardrop W. Quin Lawrence 2 3 3 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * • * * g º 0 n e s a 4 s & & ) is e º 'º & ºr e g º 0 ° tº e s tº g s & • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g º a s > * * * * * * * * I I 1. I I I I 1 I I I I I I 8|1956|14. 97 2: 3| 3 || 8 81753.11. 89 1. 2 3 6 9'1956/11] 95 5 I00 i . A. 3. Return of Officers of the Grenadier Guards NOT belonging to Third Battalion, appointed to Staff in the Crimea. º - Date of à || 5 || 3 |##|3 * - * - * cºś +5 Appointment. NAMEs. APPOINTMENT. 2 * | 3 |3|É É gº O 1854. May. Assist. Adj-Gen., 1st Division ................ • - - - - - - Sept. 23. Lt.-Col. Hon. A. Gordon ............ }: Quarter Master-General, Head Quarters | Feb. 22. Musketry Instructor to Army, and Deputy-Assist. June. Capt. A. Lane Fox .................. | Quarter-Master-General, 2nd Division ............ * I Sept. 2. Lt.-Col. Ch. Maitland ............... Deputy-Assist. Adj.-Gen., 4th Division .................. 1. Capt. Wm. Barnard .................. A.-D.-C. to Major-General Barnard ..... .................. 1. Oct. 16. Brig.-Maj. C. Ellison ............... Brig.-Maj. to 1st Brigade 1st Division ..................... 1. 1855. Nov. 1. Col. J. Craufurd ..................... Commanding Brigade of Guards ........................... 1 | || 2 || 3 6 A. 4. Officers formerly in Grenadier Guards holding Staff Appointments in the Crimea. F. M. Lord Raglan, G.C.B. .........] Commander-in-Chief in the Crimea. ..... • * * * * > * > * > * * * * * * * > * I General Simpson, G.C.B.............] Commander-in-Chief in the Crimea ... ..................... 1 Maj.-Gen. Sir H.W. Barnard, K.C.B. Commanding 4th Division and Chief of the Staff ...... I Priº, s: * Wellesley Commanding Brigade, 4th Division ........ ... … 1 Lieut.-Col. Sir A. Cunynghame, - K.C.B. (in Gren. Guards from | Assist. Quarter-Master-Gen., 1st Division ............... 1 . Dec., 1846, to April, 1849)... * 5 § § i Officers of Third Battalion Grenadier Guards who received Staff Appointments during their stay in the Crimea. A. 5. º - • O Date arrivi Date of - § ; º ate arriving 3.56. O * - , 2 in Crimea. Appointment. NAME. APPoſNTMENT. # * | 5 # #| 3 || £r CŞ | CO |&n º Assist. Adj.-Gen., 1st Division ........................ Sept. 14. Sept. 25, 1854. Lt.-Col. Brownrigg .................. } Assis. Adj.-Gen. Light Division ..................... ! I 5 3 May, 1855. Lt.-Col. Hon. G. Cadogan............ Military Commissioner Sardinian Army .................. H 5 * July 20, 1855. Lt.-Col. Hon. H. Percy, W.C. ...... To Command of an Italian Legion........................... I 2 3 Sept. Capt. Wiscount Balgonie ............ A.-D.-C. to General Bentinck .............................. 1. Dec. 20. Aug. 13, 1855. Lt.-Col. Lord Arthur Hay............ Assist. Adj.-Gen., 1st Division ..................... ........ l Sept. 14. Nov. 30, 1855. | Major Geo. Higginson ............... Brig.-Maj. Brigade of Guards ............ ................. I Sept. 14. Sir Ch. Russell, W.C.................. Deputy. Assist. Quarter-Master-General, Ist Division.. i - 4 || 3 | | 7 - A. 6. Officers of the Grenadier Guards on Staff, before, or after belonging to Third Battalion. 1854. Feb. 22. Capt. Ralph Bradford ...............] A.-D.-C. to Sir Richard England ..........:---------------. I iss; ºn is 1...cº. Piº Elsewins...}*Pºº" " ") || 1855. Nov. Capt. Nap. Sturt ..................... A.-D.-C. to Maj.-Gen. Crauford ........................... | Appendia. 525 A. 7. Return of Officers of Third Battalion Grenadier Guards becoming non- effective in the East by death, invaliding, or returning to England for various causes, from June 1854 to October 1855. º O Date on g º hich e 35 | + | - wº In OIl- NAME. Cause of becoming # º # effective. non-effective. O |T| |g ſº |# 3 ||3: 3|3|3|3 ºr |C CO |CO 1854. - . June 13. Capt. Campbell Munro ........................... Invalided from Scutari. I July 9. Col. Thomas Wood .............................. On promotion............ 1 1 July 22. Assist. -Surgeon F. G. Hamilton ............... To Scutari............... } Aug. 9. Capt. Hon. W. Quin.............................. Invalided ............... 1 2 ) Lieut. Robert Anstruthor........................ Invalided ............... I 2 2 Surgeon G. Blenkins.............................. Invalided ............... 1 Aug. 28. Capt. E. S. Burnaby .............................. Left at Warna ......... I 2 3 Assist.-Surg. Lawrence ........................ Left at Warna ......... I Sept. 20. Lieut. Burgoyne, invalided ..................... Wounded at Alma...... I Sept. 27. |Lieut.-Col. Augustus Cox..................... ...|Died of Cholera......... l Sept. 30. Surgeon-Major Huthwaite...... & e º e º e s e s s e º e º e º º º Died of Cholera and 35 - fatigue ............... i Oct. 16. Capt. Evelyn Rowley.............................. Killed in trenches...... 1. Oct. 18. Col. Hon. Francis Gros. Hood .................. Killed in trenches...... I - Died at Scutari, Nov. Oct. 19. Lieut. Francis Byam Davies.................. #.. i. º Oct. 19 .............. I Nov. 5. Lieut.-Col. Edward Pakenham......... . . . . . . . . . Killed at Inkerman . Capt. Sir Thomas Newman .............. ...... Killed at Inkerman I| 2 5 5 |Capt. Hon. Henry Neville ..................... Killed at Inkerman 2 3 Capt. A. Tipping .............................. | Severely wounded at I 32 Lieut. Nap. Sturt .............................. Inkerman, invalided I Slightly wounded and : Nov. 10. Lieut.-Col. Ralph Bradford .................. | invalided—rheuma- tism .................. I Dec. 26. Capt. Ashley Ponsonby........................... Retired .................. l Dec. 28. Lieut.-Col. Hon. H. Percy, returned May 17 Temporarily invalided. 1 1855. - Jan. 13. Major de Horsey ..... ........................... Invalided ............... l Jan. 21. Capt. Alex. Kinloch ...... ...................... Private affairs ......... I Feb. 15. |Lieut.-Col. Hon. Ch. Lindsay ............... } “cº. & º I May 21. Col. E. B. Reynardson ...........................To retire ............... I May 30. Lieut.-Col. Michael Bruce........................ Invalided ............... I July 20. Lieut. Fitzroy Clayton............................ Invalided ............... I 2 3 Lieut. Hon. John C. Stanley .................. Invalided ............... 1 July 28. Capt. B. S. Burnaby.............................. Invalided ............... I . - The following Officers became non-effective 3|6 |17|4 ... - after Sevastopol was taken. Sept. 27. Capt. Charles Turner, to England .....|Private affairs ......... 1 7 5 |Hon. William Fr. Forbes ........................ Private affairs ......... l 5 3 H. Werschoyle ...... ............................. Private affairs ........ I Oct. 13. Col. F. W. Hamilton..... • * * * * * * * * * * * * e s a e º a s > s e s s On promotion ........, 1 Oct. 13. Capt. Wiscount Balgonie ..................... { Died on, return home e º the following year... I 9 x Lieut, R. W. Hamilton........................... Private affairs ......... I 4| 6|22; 4 526 Appendia. Abstract of previous Return. - Killed, or died of disease ............................ 8 Casualties amongst Officers up to Invalided or wounded, 1 rejoined..................... 14 tº * On promotion ................................... ......... I period of capture of Sevastopol. Retired...................................................... 4 Left at Warna, both rejoined ........................... _2 29 Return of Medical Officers Grenadier Guards in the Crimea. d; ; Date. Name. Remarks. 5 5 1854. Feb. 22. Surg.-Major Huthwaite ......... I 5 y Assist.-Surgeon Blenkins ...... Came out with Battalion from England { | 1 5 3 Assist.-Surgeon J. Wardrop ... I July 14. Assist.-Surgeon Lawrence ......... Joined at Warna from England ......... I July 20. Assist. -Surgeon F. G. Hamilton...|From England .............................. I Nov. 7. Assist.-Surgeon Read ............... From England ................. ...... I Nov. 22. Assist.-Surgeon Nicoll............... From England .............................. I 7 Casualties amongst the above during the Eastern Campaign. q} | as #|# £- || H 3| 3 |E|3: 1854. * Brought down ............ 7 June 13. Assist.-Surgeon Blenkins ......... Left at Scutari in charge of sick......... I July 10. Assist.-Surgeon Blenkins ..... ...|Rejoined at Warna ........................ I| . July 20. Assist. -Surgeon F. G. Hamilton...|Employed at Scutari........................ I Aug. 9. Assist.-Surgeon Blenkins ......... Invalided home from Warna............... I Aug. 28. Assist.-Surgeon Lawrence .........|Left at Warna in charge of sick ......... I Sept. 30. Surg.-Major Huthwaite ............ Died on board Apollo Troop-ship ...... I Nov. 7. Assist.-Surgeon H. Lawrence...... Rejoined from Warna ..................... I Nov. 7. Assist.-Surgeon J. Wardrop ......|Invalided to Balaklava, thence to 1. - Scutari and England. Dec. 20. Surg.-Major Blenkins ............... Arrived at Balaklava vice Huthwaite...] I 1855. Feb. 15. Assist.-Surgeon Nicol .............. Sent to Scutari to examine sick, thence I invalided home. - Mar. 1. Assist.-Surgeon J. Wardrop ...... Returned from England to Crimea. ... ... I Mar. 1. Assist.-Surgeon F. G. Hamilton...|Joined from Medical Staff while at I Balaklava. Nov. 25. Surgeon J. Wardrop ............. .|Returned to England on promotion in 1 1854. Dec. Oct. 1. Assist.-Surg. Wilson, 7th Hussars|Attached to Grenadier Guards ......... I Nov. 16. Assist.-Surg. Wilson, 7th Hussars|Invalided home ............................. - 1 13 9 Four Medical Officers returned with Battalion to England as below. 1856. June 3. June 3. June 3. June 3. Surg.-Major Blenkins............ Assist.-Surgeon Lawrence t is g g g a Assist.-Surgeon C. C. Reade ... Assist.-Surgeon Hamilton ...... Returned to England with the Batta- lion, arrived July 1st, 1856 i 13||13 INDEX. —3– VOL. I. 1651. Charles II. after the Battle of 1660. Reorganization of the Royalists, Worcester retires to France, 1. 32. Charles II. quits France and re- Restoration of Charles II., 33. tires to Cologne, 1. Strength of Armies of England Alliances of England underCrom- at former periods, 34. well, 2. Steps taken by Monk to favour Warbetween England and Spain, the Restoration, 35. 2. Reception of Charles II. in Eng- 1656. Alliance with Spain, and Treaty land, 36. whereby Charles agrees to raise Strength of Republican Army— a British Force on the Con- its temper, 36. timent, 4. Proposals to Disband it agreed Royalists flock to him, and he to by Parliament, 38. raises Royal Regiment of Guards, Steps taken for the purpose, 39. 4. The King's order to Colonel John Names of Officers and their Russell to raise a Royal Regi- former services, 8. ment of Guards, 43. Preparations to Invade England Names of the Officers—their and their failure, 15. former services, 48. 1657. Campaign of 1657. — British Clothing and equipment of new troops take the field, 20. Regiment of Guards, 56. 1658. Campaign of 1658.-Attempt to Royal grant of Colours with relieve Dunkirk, 23. Badges by the King, 57. Battle of the Downs, 24. The Royal Regiment of Guards Gallant conduct of King's Regi- to rank as eldest regiment, 65. ment of Guards, 25. Wenner's Insurrection, 66. Their losses, 27. “Coldstreamers” formed into a Death of Cromwell, 29. second regiment of Guards, State of the Country and of 67. Royalist Army, 30. Disbandment of Garrison Com- 1659, Peace between France and Spain, panies consequent thereon, 31. 69. 528 Andea. 1660. $ 1661. 1663. 1664. Three companies of Royal Guards on Tower Hill. Conflict be- tween Spaniards and French,72 Fears of Disturbances. Pre- cautionary measures, 73. Recall of King's Royal Regiment of Guards from Dunkirk, 74. Royal Regiment of Guards under Lord Wentworth, at Dunkirk,75 Lord Wentworth’s new Commis- sion as Colonel, 75. The Remains of Republican Army at Dunkirk, 75. Petition of Officers of King's Regiment of Guards to the King, 76. Its Consequences, Augmenta- tion, and Reorganization, 77. Sir Charles Wheeler, Lieut.- Colonel, 77. Grant of Colours with Royal Badges, 79. Names of Captains, and their former services, 80. Uneasiness as to loyalty of the Old Republican troops in the garrison, 83. The King resolves to sell Dun- kirk, 84. Disbandment of some old regi- ments, others sent to Tangiers, 85. Proposed removal of 12 com- panies of King's Guards from Dunkirk to England, 85. Sale of Dunkirk, 86. Departure of Guards, 89. Their arrival in England ; sent to country quarters, 89. Colonel Strode at Dover, 94. Precedency and Staff of two Royal Regiments of Guards, 97. Review of Guards ; they accom- pany King in his progress, 98. Fears of an Insurrection, Lord Wentworth, 99. Duties of the Guards in country quarters and town, 101. 1664. 1665. 1666. Officers of Colonel Russell's Regi- ment of Guards, 102. Royal Warrant under Great Seal in favour of Officers of the Royal Pegiment of Guards, 103. Lord Wentworth’s Pension, 104. Westminster Bridge, 106. Causes of Dutch War, 107. Increase of the Army, 108. Part of Guards sent on board the Fleet, 108. Augmentation of the Guards, 109. Death of Lord Wentworth, 109. Precedency of two Royal Regi- ments of Guards, 110. They are combined in one, under Colonel Russell, 110. Colonel Grey Lieutenant-Colonel, III. Duel between Colonel Russell and Duke of Richmond, 111. Their imprisonment and release, 112. Detachments of Guards sent on board the fleet, 113. Engagement off Lowestoft, 114. Victory of English—death of Broughton and Montague, 115. The Plague : departure of King and his Guards to Salisbury and Oxford, 116. Return of King's Guards to London, 118. War against France, 119. Naval Engagement from 1st to 4th of June, 120. Preparations for Defence of Coast, 120. Scots Regiment of Guards, 121. King's Guards board a Dutch Man-of-War, 121. Engagement of 25th of July, 122. Great Fire of London, 123. Precedency of Regiments, 124. Efforts to turn Roman Catholics out of the Army, 125. Index. 529 1667. Negociations, 126. Appearance of Dutch Fleet in the Medway, 127. Guards sent to Rochester, Dutch finally driven off, 127. Steps taken to bring the Com- panies of Royal Regiment of Guards about the King, 129. Treaty of Breda, 130. Reports on Miscarriage of the 1668. {669. 1670. War, 130. Englishmen Enlist in French Service, 131. Disbandment of Troops raised for the War, 131. Hord Clarendon—his dismissal, 132. Removal of Roman Catholics from the Guards, 133. Reductions in Regiments of Guards, 136. - Triple Alliance against France, 137. - Yeomen of the Guard, 138. Quarters of the Companies of late Lord Wentworth's and of Colonel Russell's regiment, 140. Attempts to remove the Duke of York, 141. Colours of Coldstream Guards, 142. Precedency of Regiments, 143. Death of Duke of Albemarle, i44. Sir Charles Wheeler—his retire- ment from the regiment, 146. Second Dutch War, 147. Charles enters into Secret Al- liance with France, 147. Duke of York declares himself a Roman Catholic, 148. Disturbances and Suppression of Conventicles, 148. Guards assist at York and various places in their suppression, 149. The Army put in Commission, 151. */OL. III. 1670. 1671, 1672. Arrival of Prince of Orange, 152. - - Formation of a combined batta- lion at Rochester, under Major Rolleston ; his correspondence, 152. Strength of French Army, 156. Treaty between France and England, 156. Charles to furnish Troops to serve in French Army, 156. A regiment, of which part are Guards, sent out, 157. The Royal English Regiment, I57. Naval Engagement, 159. Declaration of War, 159. Guards sent on board fleet, 160. Irish Guards. Fleets put to sea, 160. More Guards embarked, 161. Sir Jonathan Atkins, 162. Battle of Solebay, 163. Distribution of Royal Regiment of Guards, 165. More Guards sent on board fleet, and to protect the river, 161. Royal English Regiment passes through Paris and Metz en route to join French Army, 168. Successes of French Arms, 169. Charles H.’s representations, against the French progress, 170. He withdraws Royal English Regiment, which afterwards joins the French near Stras- 'bourg, 170. - Complaints of Officers of tha regiment, 172. Charles sends out a new Bat- talion of Foot Guards and others, under Skelton, 173. Charles II.'s letters to Louis XIV. and other correspondence, TŽ5. Jealousies between the two bat- talions, 179. M. M. 53O Andex. 1672. 1673. 1764. 1675. 1676. Wolunteers to serve with Guards, 181. Precedency, 181. - Naval operations, Campaign, 182. Duke of York refuses to take || the Test, 183. Skelton's battalion joins the French Army, 183. Expedition from England under Duke of Schomberg, to land off Texel, and co-operate with French, 184. Naval Engagement — landing frustrated, 187. Louis XIV. demands British troops, 188. - Marriage of Duke of York, 189. º Peace with Holland, 190. In Ore Question of legality of maintain- ing a body of Guards, 190. Return of Skelton's battalion to England, 190. Guards on board the fleet, 192. Introduction of Fifes, 192. Encampment at Windsor, 193. The Royal English Regiment, and other Corps, in a severely contested Engagement near Strasbourg, 194. Duke of Monmouth anxious to succeed Colonel Russell, 196. Objections of the Duke of York, 196. - The King goes by sea to Ports- mouth, 197. Disturbances in London by Weavers, and Guards called out to suppress them, 198. Operation of the Test Act— Precedency, 199. Thomas Howard (Lord Howardſ of Escrick) becomes Lieut.- Colonel of the regiment, 200. Captains of companies, 201. Expedition to Virginia, 201. Guards sent there under Captain Herbert Jeffries, 202. 1676. 1678. H679. Monmouth's fall. * - - - -- *… Duke of York removed from ali employments, 203. Duke of Monmouth assumes military command, 203. Marriage of Prince of Orange with Princess Mary, 205. Charles II, supports Holland. against France, 205. Increase of the Army, 207. Formation of grenadier com- panies, 209. Detachments of Guards sent on board the fleet, 209. Treaty with Holland, 210. Eight companies of Royal Guards (under Lord Howard of Esc- rick) sent to Ostend, 211. Royal Letters of Charles II., 212. Campaign in Flanders, more troops sent, 214. Monmouth's proposal to Lord Escrick, 214. - Review in England, 218. Guards and other troops move. to Brussels, 220. Progress of Campaign. Rein- forcements, 221. Treaty signed, 223. Death of Lord Howard of Escrick, 223. Sir Samuel Clarke succeeds, 224. . Conclusion of campaign, 225. Titus Oates’ conspiracy—precau- tions taken, 225. Return of Guards to England, 227. Fear of a Roman Catholic suc- cessor to the Crown, 229. Disturbances, in Scotland sup- pressed by Monmouth, 230–1. Duke of York's jealousy of Mon- mouth, 232. Colonel Rus- Selk appointed to act in his place, 233. Change of quarters, 234. Z.nder. 531 1679. |680. 1681. 1683. 1684. i685. Colonel O'Hara, 235. Establishment of the Army in England and Ireland, 235. Guards sent to Tangiers, 237. Occupation and defence of Tan- giers, 238, Retirement of Colonel Russell and Sir Samuel Clarke, 251. Appointment of Duke of Grafton and Colonel John Strode, 252. Rye-House Plot, 254. Continuation of affairs of Tan- giers, 256. Resolution to abandon Tangiers, 258. Return of Guards from Tangiers, 260. Formation of companies of Grenadiers out of Guards re- turning from Tangiers, 261. Dress and Colours of Royal Regiment of Guards, 263. Review on Putney Heath, 264. Names of Officers of Royal Regi- maent of Guards, 266. Death of Charles II., 267. Coronation of James II., 269. Dress and Arming of the Regi- ment, 269. Monmouth's landing in the West, 1686. 271. Campaign in the West. Guards - sent there, 273. Battle of Sedgemoor, 275. British troops sent over from Holland, 278. Formation of Camps, 279. increase of the Army, 280. Roman Catholics in the Army, 280. Duel of Duke of Grafton with Mr. Talbot, 281. The Regiment of Guards formed into battalions, 283. Encampment, 284. Anti-Protestant measures, 286. Increase of the Army, 287. 1687. Extra rank to Captains of Guards, 1688. 1689. , British Guards 289. Officers of First Regiment of Guards, 293. - James wishes to bring over the English regiments now in the Dutch service, 294. Imprisonment of Bishops, 295. Encampment and Review of Troops, 295. - Birth of Prince of Wales, 296. General feeling throughout Eng- land at the King's Anti-Protes- tant measures, 298. Threats of a Dutch Invasion, 299. - Preparations to resist it, 300. Landing of the Prince of Orange, Troops sent down to oppose him, 304. Campaign, during which First Guards leave London, 306. Duke of Grafton joins Prince of Orange, 308. Sir Edward Lee, Earl of Litch- field, appointed Colonel, 309. Guards return to neighbourhood of London, 310. Advance of Prince of Orange, 311. º Abdication of James II., 312. Lord Feversham disbands part of the Royal Army, 313. Movements of Guards, 315. Arrival of Prince of Orange and his Troops in London, 318. Departure of James, 319. dispersed in various country quarters, 320. Accession of William III. and Mary, and position of the Brit- ish Guards at the time, 325. Proposal to send two battalions of First Guards to the Conti- nent, but they are retained in England, 327. - Renewal of Commission to Duke of Grafton, 329. M M 2 532 Ander. 1689. Removal of Duke of Grafton, 330. Appointment of Henry Sidney, I690. 1691. 1692. - Flanders. future Earl of Romney, 331. Names of Officers of First Guards, 332. - Protestant and Roman Catholic Officers, 334. Lieut.-Colonel O'Hara, future Lord Tyrawley, appointed Lieut.-Colonel, 336. Removal of British Guards fur- ther from London previous to Coronation, 337. Increase of First Guards by two more grenadier companies, 338. Preparations to defend Ireland against James II., 340. Strength of Army, 340. Campaign in Ireland. Battle - of the Boyne, 342. |Unsuccessful Naval action and Campaign in Flanders, 343. Expedition to Cork under Marl- borough, 345. Death of Duke of Grafton, 345. Regulations concerning Prece- dency, 346. - Increase of pay to Officers of Guards, 347. Preparations for Campaign in First Guards sent out, 348. Campaign in Flanders, 350. Extra rank of Captain conferred by William III. on Lieutenants of Guards, 352. Guards return to England, 353. Lord Sidney resigns, 354. Charles, Duke of Schomberg, appointed Colonel of the regi- ment, 355. - Two battalions First Guards, under O’Hara, return to Flan- ders, 355. Campaign of 1692, 357. Battle of Steinkirk, 361. I692. Reinforcements from England, under Duke of Leinster, 365. 1693. Recruiting of Service Battalions 1694. 1695. 1696. 1697. 1698, 1699. 1700. of First Guards, 368. Campaign of 1693 in Flanders, 369. Battle of Lamden. Defence of Neerwinden by the Guards, 373. Casualties, 377. Death of Charles, Duke of Schomberg, 380. X- Wiscount Sidney reappointed Colonel, 381. Assembly of troops in England, 381. Cape La Hogue, 383. Campaign of 1694 in Flanders, 384, - Siege of Huy, 388. Campaign of 1695, 390. Colonel Henry Withers Lieut.- Col., vice Sir Charles O'Hara, 392. Siege of Namur, casualties, 393. French threaten Brussels, 399. Capture of Namur, 402. Threatened invasion of England, 405. Two battalions of First Guards recalled to England, one re- turned to the Continent, 406. Campaign in Low Countries, 407. Reinforcements ready for next year's campaign, 410. Campaign of 1697, 411. Peace of Ryswyck, and return of Guards, 412. Proposed reductions in the Army, 414. Further reductions. Proposal to form a Company of Officers, 416. Reduction of First Guards, 419. First Guards again augmented, 420. r Louis XIV. accepts throne of Spain for his grandson, 422. Index. 533 1701. I702. 1704. 1705. 1706. War declared against France, 423. First Guards and other troops sent out. William III, accom- panies them with Marlborough, 423. William III. Reviews the troops at Breda, 425. His return to England and death, 426. Officers of First Guards at Ac- cession of Queen Anne, 427. Declaration of War, 428. Campaign under Athlone, 429. Marlborough appointed Com- mander-in-Chief of Allies, 431. Campaign of 1702, in Holland, 431. Expedition to Spain, 434. Combined Battalion of Guards at Cadiz and Vigo Bay, 435. 1702. 1703. Destruction of Spanish Galleons and return of Guards to Eng- land, 437. Campaign of 1703 in Flanders, 439. 1704, Death of Henry Sidney, Earl of Romney, 443. Duke of Marlborough appointed Colonel, 443. Marlborough's Campaign of 1704 in Germany, 443. Officers of First Guards on Ser- vice, 444. March up the Rhine to the Danube, 445. Storming of the Heights of Schellenberg, 447. Campaign in Bavaria, 451. Victory of Blenheim, 452. VOL. II. Combined Battalion of First and Second Guards sent to Portugal, 1. Campaign in Portugal and return of Guards to Lisbon, 3. Guards sent to assist in defence of Gibraltar, 3. Guards join expedition to Barce- lona, 5. Capture of that fortress, 6. Campaign in Flanders in 1705; a battalion of First Guards present throughout the Cam- paigns of the next eight years, 7. Marlborough forces the French lines, 8. Campaign of 1706 in Flanders. Battle of Ramillies, 11. 1706. 1707. 1708. Campaign of 1706 in Spain. Defence of Barcelona, 15. Campaign of 1707 in Spain. Battle of Almanza, 18. Campaign of 1707 in Flanders, 22. Qfficers of the First Guards 1708, 24. Threatened Invasion of Eng- land, 26. First Guards and others recalled from Flanders, 26. IPart of them return to Flanders with a detachment of Second Guards, 27. Campaign of 1708 in Flanders, 29. Battle of Oudenarde, 31. 534 Index. 1708. 1709. 1710. 1711. 1712. Siege of Ghent, Death of Colonel Charles Gorsuch, 36. Abuses in the Army, 38. French lines for defence of their own territory, 39. Campaign of 1709. Malplaquet, 39. Eattle of Campaign and Sieges of 1710, 43. Campaign of 1711. Marl- borough forces the French lines, 45. Appointment of a Field Officer in Brigade Waiting, 49. Duke of Marlborough deprived of his command and of the Colonelcy of First Guards, 49. Duke of Ormond appointed in his place, 51. Enforced inactivity of Ormond during Campaign of 1712, 1716. 1717. 1718. 1719. i.720. 1722. i.713. It 714. 1715. 52. England withdraws from the Alliance, and Ormond with his Army leaves Prince Eugene unsupported, 54. Negociations, 56. Peace proclaimed. Guards re- turn from Flanders, 57. Third Regiment of Guards—Re- view, 58. Proposal to build Barracks in London, 58. Proceedings of Jacobites, 59. Dismissal of Protestant Officers from Guards, 60. Death of Queen Anne, 60. George I., his, reception, 61. Dismissal of Ormond and his attainder ; reappointment of Marlborough, and restitution of Officers of the Guards, 62. Incident of the Hanover shirts, 64. Jacobite rising, 65. Guards employed in its suppres- sion, 66. Encampments in Hyde Park, 66. 1723. 1725, 1726. 1727. 1728. 1729, Sir Charles Wills. Prisoners delivered over to First Guards, Rebellion crushed, 67. Reductions in the Army, 68. War with Spain, Ormond's Pre- parations to invade England, Combined Battalion of Guards ordered to Portsmouth, 69. Three battalions of Guards sent into the West, Dispersion of Spanish Fleet, and return of Guards to London, 70. Three battalions of Guards join expedition to Spain (Vigo), 71. The Purchase system, 73. Guards withdrawn from Prince of Wales's house, 74. Death of Duke of Marlborough, his funeral, 76. Earl Cadogan succeeds to the Colonelcy—his life, 78. Jacobites, attempts at insurrec- tion, 81. Great Review in Hyde Park, and again in 1724, 82. Revival of Order of the Bath, 83. Question raised of Senior Colonel, 83. Death of Earl Cadogan. Charles Wills succeeds, 84. Attempt of Spaniards to retake Gibraltar, 85. First Guards and others sent, out to assist in its defence, 86. Death of George I., 88. Review of Guards by George II., 89. Return of Guards from Gibraltar, 89. Duties of Guards in time of peace, 90. Honours to be paid by Guards, 90. Richard Russell succeeds Wil- liam Tatton in Lieutenant- Colonelcy, 92. Sir Index. 535 1729. Standard and Colours of First Guards, 92. 1730 to X Reviews and various orders, 93. 1734 1736. Threatened disturbances in Lon. don, 96. Question of precedency, 97. 1737. Reviews and dress of the Guards, 98. 1740. Encampments formed in antici- pation of hostilities, 100. Causes of War in Germany. Political state of that country, 102. 1741. Death of Sir Charles Wills, 103. 1742. William, Duke of Cumberland, succeeds to Colonelcy, 104. War against France. Three battalions of First Guards, with others, sent to Germany, 105. Highlanders brought from Scot- land to take part in the war, 106. 1743. Campaign of 1743, 108. Battle of Dettingen, 110. 1744. Declaration of War, Uneventful Campaign of 1744, 113. Captains of Companies of First Guards, 114. 1745. Campaign of 1745. Duke of Cumberland, Commander-in- Chief, 116. Battle of Fontenoy, 118. Forcing of the French camp by the First Guards and others, , 121. British casualties, and losses of the First Guards, 125. Duke of Cumberland's despatch, 125. Combined battalion of Guards sent from England to Ostend, 128. Invasion of England by the Highlanders, 129. Guards recalled from Flanders, 130. 1745. 1746. 1747. 1748. 1749. 1750. 1753. 1756. 1757. First battalion First Guards sent to the North, 133. Campaign in England, 133. Camps at Meridan and Finchley, 135, Rebellion crushed, return of Guards to London, 136. Battle of Culloden, 137. Duke of Cumberland's order relative to Colours of Guards, 137. c Trial of Rebels, Guards are pre- sent at the execution of the condemned Lords, 138. No Guards sent to the Continent, 138. Expedition to l'Orient, 3rd bat- talion First Guards joins it, 139. Three battalions of Guards sent to Flanders, 141. Campaign of 1747, 142. Battle of Laufeldt, 144. A comabined battalion of Guards named to join in descent on French coast, 146. Campaign of 1748 in flanders, 146. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle and return of Guards, 147. Colonel Dury succeeds to Lieu- tenant-Colonelcy, 147. Names of captains of companies in 1749, 148. Disturbances at home, 149. Causes of the “Seven Years' War,” 150. Volunteers from Guards to serve in America, 151. Admiral Byng, 152. Campaign in Germany. Duke of Cumberland in command of Allies. Convention of Closter Seven, 155. Resignation of Duke of Cumber- land, 156. - Appointment of Field-Marshal Sir John Ligonier, 156. 536 Andea. 1758. 1759. Naval Expedition to St. Malo— battalions of Guards join it, 157. - Guards ijoin another successful expedition against Cherbourg, 161. - They land near St. Malo—affair of St. Cas, 163. Appointment of a third Major to First Guards, 167. Preparations for Campaign in Germany, Camps, Augmenta- tion of Guards, 169. Horse Guards new building, 170. Battle of Minden, Lord George Sackville, 171. 1760. Three second battalions of Guards I761. 1762. I763. 1765. 3768. sent to Germany, 173. . They join the army under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, 175. Campaign of 1760 in Germany, 176. Guards ordered on secret expedi- tion from Portsmouth, 177. I)eath of George II., 178. Officers of First Guards at Ac- cession of George III., 179. Campaign of 1761, 180.- Coronation of George III., 182. Battle of Wellingshausen, 183. Affairs between England and Spain, 186. Campaign of 1762, 187. Battle of Gravenstein, 187. Death of Colonel Julius Caesar, 189. . Affairs of Melsungen and Amöne- berg, 190. Campaign of 1763, return to England, 192. J)isturbances in London, Guards called out, 193. Death of Duke of Cumberland, 195. Continued disturbances. Wilkes. Guards again called out, 196. Letter from Secretary at War on the subject, 199. 1769. 1773. I776. 1777. 1778. I779. 1780. Death of Lord Ligonier, 202. William, Duke of Gloucester, succeeds to the Colonelcy, 203. Reviews and promotions, 204. Causes that brought about the American War of Independence, 208. Names of Officers of First Guards, 212. Guards sent to North America, under Major Mathew, 213. Flatbush, 217. New York, 219. Whiteplains, 220. Fort Washington, 221. Trenton, 223. Campaign of 1777. Other Officers of First Guards sent, out to America, 225. Westfield,226. Battle of Brandy- wine, 227. Battle of Germantown, 229. Burgoyne's Surrender, 230. Alliance of France with British North America, 230. Sir William Howe resigns—Sir Henry Clinton succeeds, 232. Campaign of 1778, 232. March from Philadelphia to Sandycreek, Freehold Court House, 232. Changes of Officers of First Guards, Guards in New York, 234. French Fleet threatens New York, 234. Campaign of 1779, 236. Guards sent on Expedition to Virginia, their success, 237. Their return. Sent on another expedition, first up the Hudson, then to East Sound, and Long Island, 238. Return to New York, 240. Attack by Guards on Young's House. Thanks, 240. Colonel O’Hara succeeds Gencraft Mathew, 242, Ander. 537 1780. 1781. 1782. 1780. 1784. 1792. 1793. Guards join expedition into the Jerseys, 242. Two battalions of Guards de- spatched to Virginia and Charlestown, 243. Campaign of 1781. Guards join Lord Cornwallis, 244. Passage of the Catawba, pursuit of the Rebels, 245. Battle of Guildford Court House, casualties, 248. March to Wilmington and Wir- ginia, and Yorktown, 25l. Capitulation of Lord Cornwallis, 255. Sir Charles Asgill and George Washington, 256. Conditional Articles of Peace. Guards return to England, 257. The Gordon Riots. Guards called out to suppress them, 258. Colonel Thomas's Duel, 262. Alteration of Dress, 263. Captains of companies, 264. Causes of French Revolution— steps taken by Great Britain, 266. Appointment of Lord Amherst as General Commanding in Chief, 269. Dress of First Regiment of Guards, 269. State of British Army, and ex- ceptions, 269. Prince William of Gloucester appointed Captain of a com- pany in First Guards, 270. Guards despatched to Holland. First Guards under Sir Samuel Hulse, 271. Campaign of 1793, 273. Introduction of light infantry into the Guards, 274. Storming of camp of Famars, 277. Siege and Capitulation of Walen- ciennes 278. 1793. 1794. 1795. Capture of the Camp of Caesar and Bourbon, 282. The Guards at the Action of Lincelles, 284. Siege of Dunkirk, 287. Illness of General Lake. marches, 289. Continuation of Campaign, 290. Death of Queen of France, 291. Successful issue of Campaign to the Allies, 292. Campaign of 1794, 294. Names of officers of First Batta- lion First Guards engaged in it, 295. The Emperor of Austria assumes command, 297. Attack on Waux and Le Cateau, 297. Sir Samuel Hulse succeeds General Lake in command of Guards, 300. Position of rival armies in West Flanders, 301. “Le plan de destruction,” ad- vance of Allies, 302. Attack on Roubaix and Mou- veaux, 303. Retreat of Allies, 305. The Emperor's letter concerning conduct of British troops, 308. Battle of Pont-à-Chin, 308. The French decree no quarter shall be given, 309. Retreat of Allies behindl3russels, 3.11. Increase of light companies to Guards abroad, 311. The Allied armies separate, 312. Loss of Frontier towns. Retreat behind the Meuse, 315. March into Holland. winter, 3.16. Continued retreat to the Yssel. Great sufferings, 318. Duke of York created a Field Marshal and Commander-in- Chief, 320. Severe Severe 538 Andez. 1797. 1798. 1799 {800. March to Bremen and embarka- tion for England, 321. Light companies from abroad sent to Windsor, 322. Conduct of the Guards during the late war, 323. Lieutenant-Colonel Perryn, First Guards, and Sir William Clin- ton on Light Infantry, 323. Establishment of Camps of Exer- cise, 325. General Buonaparte, 325. Expedition to Ostend, 325. Four light companies of First Guards and other troops sent there, 326. The Irish Rebellion. Third bat- talion First Guards sent there, 328. Battle of the Nile, 332. Third battalion returns to Eng- land, 333. Coalition of European powers against France, 333. Grenadier battalion of Guards and third battalion First Guards ordered abroad, 334. The expedition proceeds to, and lands at the Helder Point, 335. Campaign of 1799 in Holland, 336. Action on the Zuype, arrival of Russian Allies, 337. Battle of Bergen. Troops en- gaged, 338. Battle of Alkmaer, Duke of York's General order, 342. Return of Guards to England from Helder Point, 346. Major-General D'Oyly resigns command of the brigade, 347. The First Guards increased to 5,242 men, 347. Officers of the third battalion First Guards in late campaign, 348. Formation of Camps of Exercise —Guards at Swinley, 349. 1801. 1803. 1804. 1805. 1806. 1807. Hon. George Ludlow, First Guards, commands Guards in the expedition to Egypt, 351. Death of Sir Ralph Abercrombie, 351. Threats of Invasion. Peace of Amiens, 352. Flank battalions of Grenadiers and light infantry broken up, 335. Declaration of War. organization, 353. Nelson. Military Field officers of the Guards give up their companies, 354. Formation of Guards in three brigades, 354. Preparations to repel threatened invasion, 354. First brigade of Guards ordered to Chatham. Fire at West- minster Abbey, 355. Major-General Arthur Wellesley in India, 356. Buonaparte, Emperor. Failure of attempt to invade England, 358. Flank battalions of Guards present at Installation, 359. Review at Wimbledon, 359. Illness and Death of Duke of Gloucester, 360. The Duke of York succeeds as Colonel. Sir Harry Burrard is Lieutenant-Colonel, 361. Battle of Trafalgar. Death and funeral of Nelson, 362. Expedition to Sicily—its causes, 363. Names of Senior Officers of First Guards, 365. First and third battalions of First Guards, under Major- General Wynyard, sent out. Officers' names, 366. Stations of Guards in Sicily, 369. Occupation of the country, 370. Andea. 539 1807. 1808. I809. Threatening appearance of the French in Calabria, 371. Recall of Guards from Sicily. State of Spain and Portugal, 373. Sir John Moore accompanies First Guards to Gibraltar, then to England, 375. Wynyard resigns command of first brigade—his farewell ad- dress, 376. Major-General Warde succeeds, 377. - Campaign of 1808 in Spanish Peninsula, 377. First and second battalions First Guards sent out to join Sir Arthur Wellesley, 379. Names of Officers, 381. They land at Corunna—their good discipline, 383. Campaign of 1808 in North of Spain, 384. Sir John Moore determines to withdraw from Spain, 386. Retreat to Corunna, 387. Battle of Corunna, Sir John Hope, 392. Embarkation of army, and return of Guards to England, 394. Brigade order of Major-General Warde, 396. Resignation of Duke of York, 397. Sir Arthur Wellesley's report of conduct of the second brigade of Guards, 398. Expedition to Walcheren under Lord Chatham—its causes, 399. First and second battalions First Guards sent out there, 400. Officers of First Guards—how employed, 401. Campaign in Zealand, 402. Return of Guards to England, 405. Formation of 405. Guards club, 1809. 1810. 1811. I812. Campaign in Austria, Asperm, and Esling ; Wagram, 407. State of affairs in Spanish Pen- insula, 408. - Defence of Cadiz determined on, description of its position, 409. Second battalion First Guards, and detachment of Coldstreams and Third Guards sent out there, 410. § Campaign of 1810, 413. Battle of Barrosa. Guards under Brigadier-General Dilkes, 414. Despatches on the battle. Good conduct of the Guards and other troops, 417. Duke of York——his letter—is reinstated as Commander-in- Chief, 419. Third battalion First Guards, sent out to relieve Second bat- talion at Cadiz, 423. Colours of the Guards, 424. Reception of captured Colours by the Guards in England, 426. General Dilkes appointed to com- mand Third Brigade of Guards, 427. Defence of Tarifa. 427. Operations in the Spanish Penin- sula, Badajos, 428. Continuation of Siege of Cadiz, 429. - Battle of Salamanca, 430. French retire from before Cadiz, 431. Third battalion First Guards march to Seville, assault upon the town, 432. March to Talavera and Madrid, 434. Wellington's retreat from Bur- gos, 435. First battalion First Guards ordered out from England, 436. Lord Proby, 54O Ander. 1812. Correspondence relative to the two battalions being united, 437. First battalion lands at Corunna, its march, 438. Campaign of Lord Hill near Madrid, 439. First and third battalions First Guards united, 440. Retreat from Salamanca into Portugal to Wiseu, 442. Itinerary, 444. Napoleon's Russian Campaign, 445. Sickness of the British Army in Cantonments, 447. 1813. First Guards move to Oporto, 448. Question of Guards Hospitals, 448. Memorandum on conduct of Guards at Oporto, 450. Battle of Wittoria. St. Sebas- tian, 453. The First Brigade joins Lord Wellington's army, 454. Assault and capture of St. Sebas- tian, 456. Passage by the Guards of the Bidassoa, 458. Sir John Hope takes command of left wing of Allied Army, 462. 1813. Battles of the Nive, 466. Action of Bidart. British Army established in France, 470. 1814. Officers of First Guards, January, 1814, 471. Campaign in South of France, 473. Passage of the Adour. Invest- ment of Bayonne, 475. Abdication of Napoleon. Tou- louse, 479. Sortie from Bayonne. Casualties of Guards, 480. Peace. Return of Guards to England, 483. Expedition to the Low Countries. Bergen-op-Zoom, 484. Second Battalion First Guards and 8,000 men despatched to Holland, 485. Campaign under Sir Thomas Graham, 486. Storming of Bergen-op-Zoom, 488. Advance of Allies into France, 494. Suspension of Arms, and Military Convention, 494. Entry of Guards into Antwerp, 494. General Conduct of the First Guards throughout the War, Battle of the Nivelle. Advance 495. on Bayonne, 463. *ig WOL III. 1814. Review of Troops on occasion of reception of the Allied Sove- reigns in England, 1. Abolition of System of General Officers retaining their com- missions in the Guards, 2. Thanks of Houses of Parlia- ment, 3. 1814. Occupation of Belgium. Second battalion First Guards at Brus- sels, 4. General Cooke in command of Brigade of Guards abroad, 6. 1815. Napoleon escapes from Elba and marches to Paris, 7. Andez. 54 I 1815. Campaign of 1815. British Troops in Belgium, the Allies again take the field, 8. The Third battalion First Guards joins the second battalion at Enghien, 9. Duke of Wellington appointed Commander-in-Chief, 10. Officers of First Guards on the Staff, 11. Inspections and Reviews, 12. Assembling of the French troops near Maubeuge, and cross the Sambre, 14. Second and third battalion First Guards march from Enghien to Quatre Bras, 15. Battle of Quatre Bras, 16. Letter of General Maitland to Duke of York, 20. Casualties of First Guards and of rest of the Army engaged, 22. British army retires by Jemappes to a position in front of Water- loo, 25. March of the Guards to take up their position, 26. Strength of Allied and French armies on 18th June, 27. Division of Guards—how com- manded, 29. Light Infantry of First Guards under Saltoun at Hougomont, 29, Attacks on Hougomont, 31. Cannonade and Cavalry Charges, 35. First Brigade of First Guards under Maitland repel the at- tacks, 35. Advance of third battalion First Guards against the enemy, 36. General Cooke is wounded, 38. Second battalion in support of the third battalion. British Squares, 38. First charge of Imperial Guards, 41. 1815, 1816. 1817. Second charge of Imperial Guards. Final Advance, 44. The French army driven off the field, 44. Casualties, 45. Despatches and Reports on the late Action, 49. Guards to be rewarded. First Guards to be styled First or Grenadier Guards. Extra rank to Ensigns, 51. The Prince Regent's approbation, 52. Thanks of the Duke of York, 52. Entry of Allies into France, 53. Names of officers of Second and Third battalions, 55. Peronne captured by Grenadier Guards, 55. Advance of Guards to Paris, 57. Their arrival and encampment in the Bois de Boulogne, 58. Reinforcements for Guards reach Paris, 59. Grand Reviews of Allied and British troops, 60. Army of Occupation, Second bat- talion Grenadier Guards re- turns to London, 61. The Lavalette incident, 63. The Guards march to Cambrai, 65. Reviews on the plains of Denain, 66. The Guards two and a half years at Cambrai, 67. Sir John Lambert succeeds to the command of the Brigade, 71. Last Review near Valenciennes, 72. The Army of Occupation ordered to England, 72. The Duke of Wellington's fare- well order to the army, 73. 542 Index. 1818. March of the Third battalion 1819. 1820. 1821. I822. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827. Grenadier Guards, to Calais and arrival in England, 74. Funeral of Queen Charlotte, 75. The Duke of York's approbation of the Third battalion, 75. The Guards called on to secure the peace of the metropolis, 76. Death of George III. and acces- sion of George IV., 76, Cato Street Conspiracy. Altera- tions in Dress, 77. Death of Napoleon, 78. Coronation of George IV., 78. Reductions in the Guards—Pro- motions by brevet, 79. Third battalion Grenadier Guards ordered to Ireland, on Lord Wellesley being appointed Lord Lieutenant, 79. First battalion proceeds to Ire- land, 80. Rowing match of Guards from Oxford to London, 81. Death of Colonel Hon. J. H. Stanhope, 81. Second battalion Grenadier Guards proceeds to Ireland, 82. Questions of Precedency and extra rank, 82. Second battalion proceeds to Manchester, 83. Expedition to Spain under Sir William Clinton—its causes, 84. A Brigade ordered out. First battalion Grenadier Guards despatched with a battalion of Fusilier Guards under Major- General Bouverie, 85. Their arrival in the Tagus—cam- paign in Portugal, 87. Death of H.R.H.. the Duke of York, 89. Questions as to his successor to command the army, 90. 1827. 1828. —-º-º: The Duke of Wellington succeeds both to the command of the army and Colonelcy of the Grenadier Guards, 91. Letter on the subject from Major-General Bouverie, 92. Conduct of the Guards in Portu- gal, 93. Questions as to authority of the Commander-in-Chief and Colo- nel of the Grenadier Guards, 93. Amalgamated list of Colonels of the Brigade from 1660, to 1870, 99. Change of Administration, the Duke of Wellington resigns command of the army, 101. The office remains in abeyance till the Duke accepts it, 102. Campaign in Portugal. Guards return to Lisbon, 103. Review of the Household Troops in honour of Don Miguel, 103. The Duke of Wellington resigns command of the army on be- coming First Lord of Treasury, but retains Colonelcy of Grena- dier Guards, 104. Affairs in Portugal and return of Guards to England, 105. 1829. Passing of the Roman Catholic 1830. 1831. Emancipation Act, 106. Metropolitan Police Act. Guards relieved from police duties, 107. Dress of the Guards, 107. Bayonet exercise, 108. Promotions. Death of George IV. —his funeral, 108. Accession of William IV., 108. Revolutions in France and Bel- gium, 109. Disturbances in London—Guards called out, 109. Second battalion Grenadieſ Guards proceeds to Dublin, 110. Andez. 543 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. 1835. 1837. 1838. Guards of honour. Coronation of William IV., 111. The Reform Bill. Bristol Riots, 111. Detachments sent to Brighton and Chatham, 111. Presentation of Royal Standard to Grenadier Guards, 112. Review of 12 flank companies by William IV., in Windsor Park, 113. The cholera—preventive mea- sures, 114. Review of Household Troops. New London Barracks, 114. Inspection of Light companies by William IV., 115. Guards at Fire of Houses of Parliament, 116. Third battalion proceeds to Dublin—relieved in 1835 by First battalion. Promotions, 116. H. R. H. Princess Victoria, of age, and succeeds to the throne on death of William IV. Fune- ral of William IV., 117. Accession and Coronation of her present Majesty, Queen Vic- toria, 118. Names of Officers of Grenadier Guards, 119. Expedition to Canada, its causes, 120. A Brigade of Guards sent out, including second battalion Grenadier Guards, 121. Inspection of second battalion by the Duke of Wellington, previous to departure for Que- bec, 122, 123. State of affairs in Canada. Guards sent to Montreal. Sir John Colborne, 124. Disallowance of the Ordinances, Resignation of Lord Durham, 126. 1838. 1839. 1840 1842. 1841. 1842. 1844. 1845. 1848. 1850 to 1852. Sir John Colborne sworn in ad- ministrator of the Provinces, 127. Winter campaign south of he St. Lawrence, 128. Relations between Canada and United States, 133. Trials of Rebels by General Courts Martial, 134. Poulet Thompson succeeds Sir John Colborne, who is raised to the Peerage as Lord Seaton, 135. The Second Battalion returns to Quebec, 136. Death of Colonel Lyster, 136. Regimental promotions. Sir Charles Bagot, 137. Treaty of Washington, 138. Return of Guards to England, 139, Good conduct of Guards in Canada, 139. H. R. H. Prince Albert arrives in England and his marriage with Queen Victoria, 141. Louis Napoleon lands in France. Paris fortifications, 141. Burning of the Armoury in the Tower of London, 142. Lord Saltoun, his services and death, 143. Birth of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales. Promotions on the oc- casion, 144. Death of Colonel Ellison. motions thereby, 145. Gymnastic exercises and Savings banks, 145. Review in honour of Emperor of Russia, 146. Death of Colonel Clive. motions, 146. Chartistriots—precautions taken by Duke of Wellington, 148. Promotions. Changes of quar- ters. Officers serving on the Staff, 149. Pro- Pro- 544 Index. 1852, Death of His Grace the Duke of Wellington—his funeral, 150. Appointment of H. R. H. Prince 'Albert to succeed as Colonel of the Grenadiers, 152. Introduction of Minié rifle, 153. 1853. Proposed Camp at Aldershot, 1854, Several sites inspected by Officers of Guards, 154. Formation of Camp at Chobham, 156. Two Brigades of Guards are successively present at it. Re- views by the Queen. French Officers in England, 157. Imminence of War with Russia, 159. An expedition sent to the Medi- terranean, 159. Third battalion Grenadier Guards accompanies it, 160. The Brigade of Guards arrive at Malta, 163. Declaration of war, 165. The Brigade of Guards proceed to Gallipoli and Scutari, 166. Organization of army and of First Division, 167. Commencement of hostilities, 169. The Brigade of Guards proceeds to Warna—the sail up the Bosphorus, 170. The Army assembles in Bulgaria. Silistria, 171. The Guards proceed to Aladyn, 173. Brevet of June, 1854—its effect on Brigade of Guards, 174. Augmentation in the number of companies to the Regiment of Guards, 175. Appearance of cholera in the army, 176. A draft arrives for Grenadier Guards from England. July, 177. 1854. The First Division proceed to * Gevreclek, 178, Sevastopol , fixed upon as the next object of the Allies, 178. The Guards move to heights of Galata, Burnu, 179. Embarcation of army for the Crimea, 180. The fleets assemble at Baltshik bay, and sail for the Crimea, I82. The troops land at Old Fort, and march up the country, I83. Advance to the Alma, 184. Russian position on the Alma, 185. Order of battle. Advance of Brigade of Guards, 186. Battle of the Alma, 187. Conduct of the Guards, 195. Lord Raglan’s despatches, and Colonel Hood's letters, 196. Advance of Allies across the Belbec, and flank march to- wards Balaklava. Khutor Mac- kenzie, 200. Occupation of Balaklava, 202. Death of Lieut.-Colonel Cox and Surgeon Huthwaite, 203. Investment of Sevastopol on southern side, 204. Commencement of Siege opera- tions, 204. Death of Captain Rowley, 205. Russian Reconnaissances towards Balaclava, 205. Bombardment of Sevastopol, 206. Death of Colonel F. Hood—his character, 207. Colonel Reynardson 207. Prince Edward and Lieutenant Davies wounded in the trenches, 208. Volunteer Sharpshooters, 209. Battle of Balaklava, 210. succeeds, Index. 545 1854. Russian attack WOL. on Sapoune Heights, 212. Extent of Allied Lines, 214. Battle of Inkerman, 215. Officers of Grenadier present, 217. Detached companies on picquet, 218. Advance and charge of the Third Battalion into the Sand-bag Battery, 223. Contest in Sand-bag Battery, 224. Officers of Grenadiers killed and wounded, 225. Coldstream Guards reinforce the Brigade, 226. Arrival of detached companies, 227. Arrival of Fourth Division under Cathcart and Torrens, 229. Advance of part of Grenadier Guards, who re-form again near Second Division breastwork, 230. Continued contest in Sand-bag Battery. Colours of the Grena- dier Guards surrounded, 236. Grenadier Guards charge through advancing enemy, 237. Duke of Cambridge leads on the companies of the Brigade, 238. Continued cannonade and retreat of Russians, 239. Casualties amongst officers of Grenadier Guards, 239. Comparison between the Battles of the Alma and Inkerman, 241. Letter from H. R. H. the Duke of Cambridge, 244. Storm of 14th November, 246. Change of camping ground, 247. Defence of the position, 247. Change of camping ground, Drafts, 248. Colonel Ch. Ridley assumes com- mand of Brigade, 249. III. Guards 1854. 1855. Proposed landing of troops near the Alma, Christmas, 250. Arrival of large drafts from England, 251. Scarcity of provisions — bad health of the troops, 252. Lord Rokeby assumes command of the Brigade of Guards, 254. Large number of sick, 254. The Brigade move to Balaklava. Alarm-post, 255. H. R. H. Prince Albert's present to the Officers, 255. Reception by the Queen at Buckingham Palace, of the in- valided and wounded guards- men from the East, 255. Construction of tramway, 256. Officers of third battalion Grena- dier Guards. 1st April, 257. Progress of the siege. Rifle- pits, 258. Reconnaissance from Balaklava, 258. Reinforcements for third bat- talion from England, 258. Expedition to Perekop post- poned, 259. Arrival of Sardinians, 260. Second expedition to Kerich, 260. Considerations whether Guards should join it, 260. Third bombardment and capture of the Quarries, 261. The Guards return to the front before Sevastopol, and are in reserve during attack against the Redan—its failure, 262. Casualties. Death of Lord Rag- the lan, 263. General Simpson succeeds, 263. Superintendence of duties in the trenches, 264. Officers on the list of General Officers of the trenches, 265. Lord Raglan's funeral. Staff allpointments, 267. N N New 546 Azalez. 1855. 1856. Siege operations. Casualties amongst General Officers, 268. Storms. Formation of New First Division, under Lord Rokeby, 269. Battle of the Tchermaya, 270. Preparations for the last assault —three divisions, with Third Battalion Grenadier Guards in the trenches during last two nights, 271. Attack and capture of Sevastopol, 272. The Queen congratulates the army on its successes, 275. Warious duties. Colonel Hon. A. Foley succeeds to the Third Battalion, 276. The two battalions of Grenadier Guards at home, 277. Colonel J. R. Crauford succeeds to the Brigade, 277. General Sir William Codrington succeeds General Simpson, 277. Draft for Guards from England, 278. Italian Legion, 279. Russians in Georgia. Kars, 280. Explosion of powder magazine in French camp, precautions taken, 282. Preliminaries of Peace, 283. Reviews and Field-days, 284. Paris Congress, 284 Grand Reviews of Allied Troops to the Russians, 284. Ratifications of Treaty of Peace proclaimed, 287. Ultimate fate of the Italian Legion, 287. Preparations for departure of Troops from the Crimea, 289. Third battalion Grenadier Guards sails for England, 289. Officers of the Grenadier Guards leaving the Crimea, 290. Investiture of the Bath, 291, Siege of 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860. 1861. Warious returns detailing casual- ties in the Grenadier Guards during the Crimean War, 292. Arrival and reception of the Guards in England, 295. Second battalion Grenadier Guards proceeds to Dublin, 297. Reductions, 297. New system of Brigade com- mand, Lord Rokeby Brigadier, 298. Indian Mutiny and Chinese War, 300. Distribution of Victoria Cross, 301. H. R. H. Prince Albert named Prince Consort, 301. Promotions, 301. Colonel Hon. R. Bruce, named Governor to H. R. H. Prince of Wales, 302. Colonel Charles Ridley leaves the regiment—his parting address. Colonel Lewis succeeds, 303. Gymnastic Exercises. Colonel Hamilton's inquiries abroad, 303. Third battalion, under Colonel Hon. J. Lindsay, proceeds to Dublin, 304. Account of the Colours and Royal Badges of the Guards, 305. \ Additional six Badges granted by Queen Victoria, 309. Two-hundredth Anniversary of Grenadier Guards. Address of H. R. H. the Prince Consort, 311. Colonel F. Hamilton succeeds to Regiment vice Lewis, Colonel Hon. J. Lindsay succeeds Hamilton, 312. Volunteer Reviews, 313. Position of Military Attaché at Foreign Courts, 313, Index. 547 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1866, First battalion proceeds to Dub- lin, 314. Colonel Lambert succeeds Lind- say in command of the regi- ment, 314. H. R. H. Prince of Wales at- tached to first battalion, under Colonel Hon H. Percy, for drill, 315. The Queen's visit to Ireland, 316. Death of the Prince Consort— his funeral, 317. H. R. H. Duke of Cambridge appointed Colonel of Grenadier Guards, 318. War of Independence of the Southern States of North America, 319. British Government send Bri- gade of Guards, under Lord Frederick Paulet, to Canada, including first Battalion Grena- dier Guards, under Colonel Percy, 319, 320. They arrive at St. John's, New |Brunswick, 323. Proceed by Sleighs to the St. Lawrence and Montreal, 324. Death of Major-General Hon. R. Druce, 327. Colonel Wynyardsucceeds Colonel Percy, in command of first bat- talion, 328. Lord Frederick Paulet succeeds the Brigade in England vice Major-General Crauford, and Major-General Lindsaysucceeds Lord Frederick Paulet, in Canada, 329. Return of Brigade of Guards to England, 330. Alteration in system of posting the Senior Major to the first battalion, 331. Major-General F. W. Hamilton appointed to command in Scot- land ; Major-General Hon. J. 1867. I868. 1869. I870. Lindsay to Brigade of Guards in England, vice Lord Frederick Paulet, 332. Foundation of Institute of the Brigade of Guards, 332. The Sultan in England. Review in his honour. Guards under Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay, 333. Fenian disturbances. Guards in London on the alert, 333. Scots Fusilier Guards sent to Manchester. Clerkenwell pri- son blown up. Measures taken for security of Metropolis, 334. Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay appointed Inspector-General of Reserve Forces. Major-Gene- ral Hamilton succeeds him in the command of the Brigade of Guards, 335. Volunteer Reviews commanded by Officers of the Guards, 336. Grand Review of 27,000 Volun- teers at Windsor on Queen's birth-day, 336. Review of Volunteers at Wim- bledon under Major-General Hamilton, 337. First battalion Grenadier Guards proceeds to Dublin, under Colonel H. Ponsonby, 337. Lord Strathnairn's address to them on leaving Dublin, 1870, 337. One Major in each regiment of Guards reduced, and the com- mand of a battalion given to the Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment, 338. Grand Review of Household Troops in Windsor Park, 339. Red River Question in North America. Major-General Hon. J. Lindsay sent out to succeed Major-General Sir C. Wynd- ham, 341. 548 Andez. 1870. Expedition up the Red River and withdrawal of British Troops from the Dominion, 343. H. S. H. Prince Edward of Saxe-Weimar succeeds Major- General Hamilton in the com- mand of the Brigade of Guards, 345. Formation of the London dis- trict, 345. 1870. New System of Admission and future promotion of Officers, 346. Necessity of a good education for Officers of the Army, “Noblesse oblige,” 346. Conclusion in the words used by the Prince Consort, as Colonel of the Grenadier Guards, in 1860, 347. FINIS. UNIV. OF ſ&#C, * * * * * : * , du L 5 1912 * -e. sº , ºr . * . - Y -87 ----- *- *- *ś ..º.º.º. ! - wna; sº , & Co., PRINTERS, WHITEF RIARS, LoNDON. º: •sº * **, *.*.* * * as” ALBEMARLE STREET, LONDON, April, 1874. MR, MURRAY'S G E N E RAL LIST OF WORKS. ALBERT (THE) MEMORIAL. A. Descriptive and Illustrated Account of the National Monument erected to the PRINCE CONSORT at Kensington. Illustrated by Engravings of its Architecture, Decora- tions, Sculptured Groups, Statues, Mosaics, Metalwork, &c. With Descriptive Text. By DoyNE C. BELL. With 24 Plates. Folio. 121, 12s. — (PRINGE) SPEECHES AND ADDRESSES ON PUBLIC Occasions; with an Introduction, giving some outline of his Character. With Portrait. 8vo. 108. 6d. ; or Popular Edition, fcap. 8vo. 18. ABBOTT'S (REv. J.) Memoirs of a Church of England Missionary in the North American Colonies. Post 8vo. 28. ABERCROMBIE'S (JoBN) Inquiries concerning the Intellectual Powers and the Investigation of Truth. 19th Edition. Feap. 8vo. 38. 6d. Philosophy of the Moral Feelings. 14th Edition. Feap, 8vo. 2s. 6d. ACLAND'S (REv. CHARLEs) Popular Account of the Manners and Customs of India. Post 8vo. 2s. AESOP'S FABLES. A New Wersion. With Historical Preface. By Rev. THOMAS JAMEs. With 100 Woodcuts, by TENNIEL and Wolf. 64th Thousand. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. AGRICULTURAL (Roy AI.) JOURNAL. (Published half yearly.) AIDS TO FAITH : a Series of Theological Essays. 8vo. 9s. CONTENTS. JInacles . e tº tº DEAN MANs|≤1. Evidences of Christianity º & ... BISHOP of KILLALOE. Prophecy dº Mosaic Record of Creation . Dr. MCCAUL. Ideology and Subscription . ge . Canon Cook. The Pentatewch . gº º º . . Canon RAWLINSON. Inspiration . ſº tº e * ... BISEIOP OF WINCHESTER. Death of Christ * * . . ARCHBISHOP OF YORK. Scripture and its Interpretation . ... BISHOP OF GLOUCESTER AND BRISTOL. AMBER-WITCH (THE). A most interesting Trial for Witch- craft. Translated by LADY DUFF GORDON. Post 8vo. 2s. ARMY LIST (THE). Published Monthly by Authority. ARTHUR'S (LITTLE) History of England. By LADY CALLCOTT. Mew Edition, continued to 1872. Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. AUSTIN'S (JoBN) LECTURES ON GENERAL JURISPRUDENCE; or, the I’hilosophy of Positive Law. 5th Edition, Edited by Robert CAMP- BELL. 2 Vols. 8vo. 32s. & (SARAH) Fragments from German Prose Writers. With Biographical Notes. Post 8vo. 10s. B 2 LIST OF WORKS ADMIRALTY PUBLICATIONS: Issued by direction of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty:— A MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC ENQUIRY, for the Use of Travellers. Edited by Sir John F. HERSCHEL and RobHRT MAIN, M.A. Fourth JEdition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. GREENWICH ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 1841 to 1846, and 1847 to 1871. Royal 4to. 20s. each. MAGNETICAL AND METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 1840 to 1847. Royal 4to, 20s. each. APPENDICES TO OBSERVATIONS. 1837. Logarithms of Sines and Cosines in Time. 3s. 1842. Catalogue of 1439 Stars, from Observations made in 1836 to 1841. 48. 1845. Longitude of Valentia (Chronometrical). 3s. 1847. Description of Altazimuth. , 38. Twelve Years' Catalogue of Stars, from Observations made in 1836 to 1847. 4s. Description of Photographic Apparatus, 2s. 1851. Maskelyne's Ledger of Stars. 38. 1852. I. Description of the Transit Circle. 38. 1853. Refraction Tables. 3s. 1854. Description of the Zenith Tube. 3s. Six Years' Catalogue of Stars, from Observations. 1848 to 1853, 48. 1862. Seven Years' Catalogue of Stars, from Observations. 1854 to 1860. 10s. Plan of Ground Buildings. 3s. Longitude of Valentia (Galvanic). 28. 1864. Moom's Semid. from Occultations. 2s. Planetary Observations, 1831 to 1835. 2s. 1868. Corrections of Elements of Jupiter and Saturn. 2s. Second Seven Years' Catalogue of 2760 Stars for 1861 to 1867. 4s. Description of the Great Equatorial. 38. 1856. Descriptive Chronograph. 38. 1860. Reduction of Deep Thermometer Observations. 2s. 1871. History and Description of Water Telescope, 38. Cape of Good IIope Observations Gºrº). 1856 to 1863. 2s. 1856. 58. Astronomical Results. 1857 to 1858. 5s. Report on Teneriffe Astronomical Experiment. 1856. 58. Paramatta Catalogue of 7385 Stars. 1822 to 1826. 4s. ASTRONOMICAL RESULTS. 1847 to 1871. 4to. 3s. each. MAGNETICAL AND METEOROLOGICAL RESULTS. 1847 to 1871. 4to. 3s. each. REDUCTION OF THE OBSERVATIONS OF PIANETS. 1750 to 1830. Royal 4to. 20s. each. LUNAR OBSERVATIONS, 1750 to 1830. 2 Wols. Royal 4to. 20s. each. 1831 to 1851, 4to. 108, each. BERNOULLI'S SEXCENTENARY TABLE. 1779, 4to, 58. }}ESSEL’S AUXII,IARY TABLES FOR HIS METHOD OF CILEAR- ING LUNAR DISTANCES. 8vo. 2s. ENCRE'S BERLINER JAHRBUCH, for 1830. Berlin, 1828. 8vo. 96, HANSEN’S TABLES DE LA LUNE. 4to. 208. LAX’S TABLES FOR FINDING THE LATITUDE AND LONGI- TUDE. 1821. 8vo. 10s. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 3 ADMIRALTY PUBLICATIONs—continued. LUNAR OBSERVATIONS at GREENWICH. 1783 to 1819. Compared with the Tables, 1821, 4to. 7s.6d. MACLEAR ON LACAILLE'S ARC OF MERIDIAN. 2 Wols. 208, each. MAYER'S DISTANCES of the MOON'S CENTRE from the PLANETS. 1822, 38.; 1823, 4s. 6d. 1824 to 1835. 8vo. 4s. each. TABULAG MOTUUM SOLIS ET LUNAE. 1770. 55. ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS MADE AT GOT- TINGEN, from 1756 to 1761. 1826. Folio. 7s.6d. NAUTICAU, ALMANACS, from 1767 to 1877. 2s. 6d. each. SELECTIONS FROM, up to 1812. 8vo. 5s. 1834–54. 5s. SUPPLEMENTS, 1828 to 1833, 1837 and 1838. 2s. each. TABLE requisite to be used with the N.A. 1781. 8vo. 58. SABINE'S PENDUI,UM EXPERIMENTS to DETERMINE THE FIGURE of THE EARTH. 1825. 4to. 40s. SHEPHERD’S TABLES for CORRECTING LUNAR DISTANCES. 1772. Royal 4to. 21s. TABLES, GENERAL, of the MOON'S DISTANCE from the SUN, and 10 STARS. 1787. Folio. 5s. 6d. TAYLOR'S SEXAGESIMAL TABLE. 1780, 4to, 15s. TABLES OF LOGARITEIMS. 4to. 60s. TIARK'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS for the LONGITUDE of MADEIRA. 1822. 4to. 5s. CHRONOMETRICAL OBSERVATIONS for DIFFERENGEs of LoNGITUDE between DovKR, PortSMOUTH, and FALMOUTH. 1823. 4to. 5s. VENUS and JUPITER: OBSERVATIONS of, compared with the TABLEs. Iondon, 1822, 4to. 2s. WALES’ AND BAYLY'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS. 1777, 4to. 21s. REDUCTION OF ASTRONOMICAL OIBSERVATIONS MADE IN THE SOUTHERN HEMISPHERE. 1764–1771. 1788, 4to. 10s. 6d. BARBAULD'S (MRs.) Hymns in Prose for Children. With 112 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 58. ; or Fine Paper, 7s.6d. BARROW’S (SIR John) Autobiographical Memoir, from Early Life to Advanced Age. Portrait. 8vo. 168. (JoHN) Life, Exploits, and Voyages of Sir Francis Drake, Post 8vo. 28. BARRY'S (SIR CHARLEs) Life and Works. By CANoN BARRY. Second Edition. With Portrait and Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 15s. BATES (H. W.) Records of a Naturalist on the River Amazon during eleven years of Adventure and Travel. Third Edition. Illus- trations, Post 8vo. 7s 6d. BEAUCLERKS (LADY DIANA) Summer and Winter in Norway. Third Edition. With Illustrations. Small 8vo. 6s. BELCHER'S (LADy) Account of the Mutineers of the ‘Bounty,’ and their Descendants; with their Settlements in Pitcairn and Norfolk Islands. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 12s. B 2 4 LIST OF WORKS BELL'S (SIR CHAs.) Familiar Letters. Portrait. Post 8vo. 128. BELT'S (THos.) Naturalist in Nicaragua, including a Resi- dence at the Gold Mines of Chontales; with Journeys in the Savannahs and Forests; and Observations on Animals and Plants. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 128. BERTRAM'S (JAS. G.) Harvest of the Sea: an Account of British Food Fishes, including sketches of Fisheries and Fisher Folk. Third JEdition. With 50 Illustrations. 8vo. 9s. BIBLE COMMENTARY. ExPLANATORY and CRITICAL. With a REVISION of the TRANSLATION. By BISHOPS and CLERGY of the ANGLICAN CHURCH. Edited by F.C. Cook, M.A., Canon of Exeter. Medium 8vo. VoI. I., 30s. Wols. II. and III., 36s. Vol. IV., 24s. GENESIS ... . . . . . . . ... . . Bishop of Ely. ExoDUS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Canon Cook; Rev. Sam, Clark. VoI. I LEVITICUS . . . . . . . . . . . . Rev. Samuel Clark. '*') NUMBERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Canon Espin ; Rev. J. F. Thrupp. - DEUTERONOMY ........ JošRUA ... . . . . . . . . . . . Canon Espin. Wols. II. and III. JUDGES, Ruth, SAMUEL. Bishop of Bath and Wells. ICINGs, CHRONICLES, : Canon Rawlinso RA, NEHEMIAH, BSTHER WIllSOIls ſ OB . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .... Canon Cook. C C Dean of Wells, Canon Cook : PSALMS ...... . . . . . tº e e | *. 7 WOL. IV. Rev. C. I. Elliott. PROVERRS ............ Rev. E. H. Plumptre. ECCI.ESIASTEs . . . . . . . . Rev. W. T. Bullock. SONG OF SOLOMON .... Rev. T. Kingsbury. BICKMORE'S (A. S.) Travels in the Eastern Archipelago, 1865-6; a Popular Description of the Islands, with their Natural His- tory, Geography, Manners and Customs of the People, &c. With Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. 21s. BIRCH'S (SAMUEL) History of Ancient Pottery and Porcelain : Egyptian, Assyrian, Greek, Roman, and Etruscan. Second Edition. With Coloured Plates and 200 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 428. BISSET'S (ANDREW) History of the Commonwealth of England, from the Death of Charles I. to the Expulsion of the Long Parliament § gºvel. Chiefly from the MSS. in the State Paper Office. 2 vols. WO, 308, BLUNT'S º J. J.) Undesigned Coincidences in the Writings of the Qld and New Testament, an Argument of their Veracity: containing the Books of Moses, Historical and Prophetical Scriptures, and the Gospels and Acts. Eleventh Edition. Post 8vo. 68. History of the Church in the First Three Centuries. I’ifth Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. Parish Priest; His Duties, Acquirements and Obliga- tions. Sia:th Edition. Post 8vo. 68. Lectures on the Right Use of the Early Fathers. Third Edition. 8vo. 9s. University Sermons. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. Plain Sermons. Sixth Edition. 2 vols. Post Syo. 12s. — Essays on various subjects. 8vo. 12s. BLOMFIELD'S (BISHOP) Memoir, with Selections from his Corre. spondence. By his Son. Second Edition. Portrait, post 8vo. 12s. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 5 BOSWELL'S (JAMEs) Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Including the Tour to the Hebrides. By Mr.CROKER. A new Library Edition. Edited by ALEXANDER NAPIER, M.A. Portraits. 4 vols. 8vo. In Preparation. BRACE'S (C. L.) Manual of Ethnology; or the Races of the Old World. Post 8vo. 63. BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. Illustrated with Coloured Borders, Initial Letters, and Woodcuts. 8vo. 18s. BORROW’S (GEORGE) Bible in Spain; or the Journeys, Adventures, and Imprisonments of an Englishman in an Attempt to circulate the Scriptures in the Peninsula. Post 8vo. 5s. Zincali, or the Gypsies of Spain; their Manners, Customs, Religion, and Language. With Portrait. Post 8vo. 5s. Lavengro ; The Scholar—The Gypsy—and the Priest. Post 8vo. 5s. Romany Rye—a Sequel to “Lavengro.” Post 8vo. 5s. WILD WALES: its People, Language, and Scenery. Post 8vo. 58. Romano Lavo-Lil ; Word-Book of the Romany, or English Gypsy Language; with Specimens of their Poetry, and an account of certain Gypsylies. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. p BRAY'S (MRs.) Life of Thomas Stothard, R.A. With Portrait and 60 Woodcuts. 4to. 21s. Revolt of the Protestants in the Cevennes. With some Account of the Huguenots in the Seventeenth Century. Post 8vo. 10s.6d. BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORTS. 8vo. York and Oxford, 1831-32, 13s.6d. Cambridge, 1833, 12s. Edinburgh, 1834, 15s. Dublim, 1835, 138. 6d. Bristol, 1836, 12s. Liverpool, 1837, 16s. 6d. Newcastle, 1838, 15s. Birmingham, 1839, 13s.6d. Glasgow, 1840, 15s. Plymouth, 1841, 13s.6d. Manchester, 1842, 10s. 6d. Cork, 1843, 12s. York, 1844, 20s. Cambridge, 1845, 12s. Southampton, 1846, 15s. Oxford, 1847, 18s. Swansea, 1848, 9s. Birmingham, 1849, 108. Edinburgh, 1850, 15s. Ipswich, 1851, 16s. 6d. Belfast, 1852, 15s. Hull, 1853, 10s. 6d. Liverpool, 1854, 18s. Glasgow, 1855, 15s. Cheltenham, 1856, 18s. Dublin, 1857, 15s. Leeds, 1858, 20s. Aberdeen, 1859, 15s. Oxford, 1860, 25s. Manchester, 1861, 15s. Cambridge, 1862, 20s. Newcastle, 1863, 25s. Bath, 1864, 18s. Birmingham, 1865, 25s Nottingham, 1866, 248. Dundee, 1867, 268. Norwich, 1868, 25s. Exeter, 1869, 22s. Liverpool, 1870, 18s. Edinburgh, 1871, 16s. Brighton, 1872, 24s. BROUGHTON'S (LoRD) Journey through Albania, Turkey in Europe and Asia, to Constantinople. Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 30s. Visits to Italy. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 188. BROWNLOW'S (LADY) Reminiscences of a Septuagenarian. From the year 1802 to 1815. Third Edition. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. BURGON'S (REv. J. W.) Christian Gentleman; or, Memoir of Patrick Fraser Tytler. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 9s. Letters from Rome. Post 8vo. 12s. BURN'S (CoL) Dictionary of Naval and Military Technical Terms, English and French—French and English. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 158. LIST OF WORKS 6 BURROW’S (MonTAgu) Constitutional Progress. A Series of * Lectures delivered before the University of Oxford, 2nd Edition. Post 8vo. 5s. BUXTON'S (CHARLEs) Memoirs of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton, Bart. With Selections from his Correspondence. Portrait. 8vo. 168. Popular Edition. Feap. 8vo. 5s. Notes of Thought. With Biographical Sketch. By Rev. LLEwelixN DAVIES. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. BURCKHARDT'S (DR. JACOB) Cicerone; or Art Guide to Paint- ing in Italy. Edited by REv. DR. A. Von ZAIN, and Translated from the German by MRS. A. CLOUGH. Post 8vo. 6s. BYRON'S (LoRD) Life, Letters, and Journals. By THOMAS MooRE, Cabinet Edition. Plates. 6 Wols. Feap. 8vo. 18s. and Poetical Works. Popular Edition. Portraits. 2 vols. Royal 8vo. 15s. Poetical Works. Library Edition. Portrait. 6 Wols. 8vo. 458. — Cabinet Edition. Plates. 10 Wols. 12mo. 308. Pocket Edition. 8 Vols. 24mo. 218. Popular Edition. Plates. Royal 8vo. 9s. Pearl Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Childe Harold. With 80 Engravings. Crown 8vo. 12s. 16mo. 23. 6d. Wignettes. 16mo. 18. Portrait. 16mo. 6d. Tales and Poems, 24mo. 2s. 6d. Miscellaneous. 2 Wols. 24mo. 5s. Dramas and Plays. 2 Wols. 24mo. 58. Don Juan and Beppo. 2 Wols. 24mo. 58. Beauties. Portrait. Feap. 8vo, 38. 6d. BURR'S (G. D.) Instructions in Practical Surveying, Topogra- phical Plan Drawing, and on sketching ground without Instruments. Powrth Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 68. BUTTMAN'S LEXILOGUS ; a Critical Examination of the Meaning of numerous Greek Words, chiefly in Homer and Hesiod. By Rev. J. R. FISHLAKE. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 12s. IRREGULAR GREEK WERBS. With all the Tenses extant—their Formation, Meaning, and Usage, with Notes, by Rev. J. R. FishLAKE. Fifth Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. CALLCOTT'S (LADY) Little Arthur's History of England. New Edition, brought down to 1872. With Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. CARNARWON'S (LoRD) Portugal, Gallicia, and the Basque Provinces. Third Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. Reminiscences of Athens and the Morea. With Map. Crown 8vo. 7s.6d. Recollections of the Druses of Lebanon. With Notes on their Religion. Third Edition. Post 8vo. 5s. 6d. CASTLEREAGH (THE) DESPATCHES, from the commencement of the official career of Viscount Castlereagh to the close of his life. 12 Wols. 8vo. 14s, each. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 7 CAMPBELL'S (LoRD) Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seal of England. From the Earliest Times to the Death of Lord Eldon in 1838. Fifth Edition. 10 Wols. Crown 8vo, 68. each. Chief Justices of England. From the Norman Conquest to the Death of Lord Tenterden. Third Editiºn. 4 Wols. Crown 8vo. 6s. each. Lords Lyndhurst and Brougham. 8vo. 16s. Shakspeare's Legal Acquirements. 8vo. 5s. 6d. Lord Bacon. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. - (SIR NEIL). Account of Napoleon at Fontainebleau and Elba. Being a Journal of Occurrences and Notes of his Conver- sations, &c. Portrait. 8vo. 15s. (GEORGE) India as it may be: an Outline of a proposed Government and Policy. 8vo. f (THos.) Essay on English Poetry. With Short Lives of the British Poets. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d, CATHCART'S (SIR GEORGE) Commentaries on the War in Russia and Germany, 1812-13. Plams. 8vo. 14s. CAVALCASELLE AND CROWE'S History of Painting in Italy, from the 2nd to the 16th Century. With Illustrations. 5 Wols. 8vo. 21S. each. Early Flemish Painters, their Lives and Works. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. ; or Large l’aper, 8vo. 15s. CHILD'S (G, CHAPLIN, M.D.) Benedicite; or, Song of the Three Children; being Illustrations of the Power, Beneficence, and Design manifested by the Creator in his works. 10th Thousand. Post 8vo. 6s. CHISHOLM'S (Mrs.) Perils of the Polar Seas; Stories of Arctic Adventure for Children. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 6s. CHURTON'S (ARCHDEACON) Gongora. An Historical Essay on the Age of Philip III. and IV. of Spain. With Translations. Portrait. 2 Wols. Small 8vo. 12s. New Testament. Edited with a Plain Practical Commentaly for the use of Families and General Readers. With 100 Panoramic and other Views, flom Sketches and Photographs made on the Spot. 2 vols. 8vo. 21s. CICERO'S LIFE AND TIMES. His Character as a Statesman, Orator, and Friend, with a Selection from his Correspondence and Ora- tions. By WILLIAM Forsyth, M.P. Third Edition. With Illustra- tions. 8vo. 10s. 6d. CLARK'S (SIR JAMES) Memoir of Dr. John Conolly. Comprising a Sketch of the Treatment of the Insane in Europe and Aumerica. With Portrait. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. CLIVE'S (LoRD) Life. By REv. G. R. GLEIG. Post 8vo. 38.6d. CLODE'S (C.M.) Military Forces of the Crown; their Administra. tion and Government. 2 Vols. 8vo. 21s. each. Administration of Justice under Military and Martial Law, as applicable to the Army, Navy, Marine, and Auxiliary Forces. 2nd Edvtzon. 8vo. 12s. COLCHESTER (THE) PAPERS. The Diary and Correspondence of Charles Abbott, Lord Colchester, Speaker of the House of Commons, 1802–1817, Portrait. 3 Wols. 8vo. 42s. 8 LIST OF WORKS CHURCH (THE) & THE AGE. Essays on the Principles and I?resent Position of the Anglican Church. 2 vols. 8vo. 26s. Contents:— VOL. I. Anglican Principles.—Dean IIook, Modern Religious Thought.—Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. State, Church, and Synods.-Rev. Dr. Irons. Religious Use of Taste.—Rev. R. St. John Tyrwhitt. Place of the Laity.—Professor Burrows Parish Pliest.—Rev. Walsham IIow. Divines of 16th and 17th Centuries. —Rev. A. W. IIaddam. Liturgies and Ritual, Rev. M. F. Sadler. Church & ſºlducation.—Canon Barry. Indian Missions.— Sir Baltle Frere. Church and the People.—Rev. W. D. VOL. II. Church and Pauperism.—Earl Nelson. American Church.-Bishop of Western New Yolk. Chulch and Science. — Prebendary Clark. Ecclesiastical Law.—Isambard Brunel. Chunch & National Education.-- Canon Norris, Church and Universities.—John G. Talbot. Toleration. —Dean Cowie. lºastern Church and Anglican Com- munion.—Rev. Geo. Williams. A Disestablished Church.—Lean of Cashel. Christian Tradition.—Rev. Dr. Irons. Dogma.—Rev. Dr. Weir. Parochial Councils. – Archdeacon Chapman. Maclagan. Comciliation and Comprehension.— Rev. Dr. Weir. COLERIDGE'S (SAMUELTAYLOR)'Table-Talk. Portrait. 12mo. 3s.6d. COLLINGWOOD'S (CUTHBERT) Rambles of a Naturalist on the Shores and Waters of the China Sea. Being Observations in Natural History during a Voyage to China, &c. With Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. COLONIAL LIBRARY. [See Home and Colonial Library.] COOKS (Canon) Sermons Preached at Lincoln's Inn. 8vo. 9s. COOKERY (MoDERN DOMESTIO). Founded on Principles of Economy and Practical Knowledge, and adapted for Private Families. By a Lady. Woodcuts. FCap. 8vo. 5s. COOPER'S (T. T.) Travels of a Pioneer of Commerce on an Overland Journey from China towards India. Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. CORNWALLIS (THE) Papers and Correspondence during the American War, Administrations in India, Union with Ireland, and Peace of Amiens. Second Edition. 3 Wols. 8vo. 638. COWPER'S (CountESS) Diary while Lady of the Bedchamber to Caroline Princess of Wales, 1714–20. Ldited by Hon. SPENCER CowPER. Second Edition. Portrait. 8vo. 10s. 6d. CRABBE'S (REv. GEORGE) Life and Poetical Works. trations. Royal 8vo. 7s. CROKER'S (J. W.) Progressive Fifth Edition. 18mo: 1s. 6d. Stories for Children, Selected from the History of England. Fifteenth Edition. Woodcuts. 16mo. 2s. 6d. Boswell's Life of Johnson. Including the Tour to the Hebrides. Library Edition. Portraits, 4 vols. 8vo. In Preparation. With Illus- Geography for Children. Essays on the Early Period of the French Revolution. 8vo. 158. Historical Essay on the Guillotine. Fcap. 8vo. 18. y PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 9 CUMMING'S (R. GoRDon) Five Years of a Hunter's Life in the Far Interior of South Africa. Sixth Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 6s. CROWE'S AND CAVALCASELLE'S Lives of the Early Flemish Painters. Woodcuts. Post 8vo, 10s. 6d.; or Large Paper, 8vo, 15s. History of Painting in Italy, from 2nd to 16th Century. Derived from Researches into the Works of Art in that Country. With 100 Illustrations, 5 Vols. 8vo. 21s. each. CUNYNGHAME'S (SIR ARTHUR) Travels in the Eastern Caucasus, on the Caspian, and Black Seas, in Daghestan and the Frontiers of Persia and 'Turkey. With Map and Illustrations. 8vo. 18s. CURTIUS (PROFESSOR) Student's Greek Grammar, for the Upper Forms. Edited by DR. W.M. SMITH. Third Edition, Post 8vo. 6s. Elucidations of the above Grammar. Translated by DVELYN ABBOT. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. Smaller Greek Grammar for the Middle and Lower Forms. Abridged from the larger work. 12mo. 3s 6d. Accidence of the Greek Language. Extracted from the above work. 12mo. 2s. 6d. Principles of Greek Etymology. Translated by A. S. WILKINS, M.A., and E. B. ENGLAND, B.A. 8vo. Nearly ſteady. CURZON'S (HoN. RobHRT) ARMENIA AND ERZEROUM. A Year on the Frontiers of Russia, Turkey, and Persia. Third Edition. Wood- cuts. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. Visits to the Monasteries of the Levant. Fifth Edition. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. CUST’S (GENERAL) Lives of the Warriors of the 17th Century—The Thirty Years' War. 2 Vols. 16s. Civil Wars of France and England. 2 Vols. 16s. Commandeis of Fleets and Armies before the Enemy. 2 Wols. 18s. Annals of the Wars—18th & 19th Century, 1700–1815. With Maps. 9 Vols. Post 8vo. 5s. each. DAVIS'S (NATHAN) Ruined Cities of Numidia and Carthaginia. Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. DAVY'S (SIR HUMPHRy) Consolations in Travel; or, Last Days of a Philosopher. Seventh Edition. Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 3s 6d. Salmonia; or, Days of Fly Fishing. Fifth Edition. Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. DARWIN’S (CHARLEs) Journal of Researches into the Natural History of the Countries visited during a Voyage round the World. Fleventh Thousand. Post 8vo. 9s. Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection ; or, the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. Sixth Iºdition. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication. With Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 28s. Descent of Man, and on Selection in Relation to Sex. With Illustrations, 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. 24s. Expressions of the Emotions in Man and Animals. With Illustrations. Crown Svo. 12s. Fertilization of Orchids through Insect Agency, and as to the good of Intercrossing. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 9s. Fact and Argument for Darwin. By FRITZ MULLER. With numerous Illustrations and Additions by the Author. Translated from the German by W. S. DALLAs. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 6s. º 10 LIST OF WORKS DELEPIERRE'S (OCTAvH.) History of Flemish Literature. 8vo. 9s. Historic Difficulties & Contested Events. Post 8vo. 68. DENISON'S (E. B.) Life of Bishop Lonsdale. With Selections from his Writings. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. DERBY'S (EARL of) Iliad of Homer rendered into English Blank Verse. 7th Edition. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 10s. DE ROS'S (LoRD) Memorials of the Tower of London. Second Edition. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 12s, Young Officer's Companion; or, Essays on Military Duties and Qualities: with Examples and Illustrations from History. Post 8vo. 9s. DEUTSCH'S (EMANUEL) Talmud, Islam, The Targums and other Literary Remains. 8vo. 12s. DOG-BREAKING ; the Most Expeditious, Certain, and Easy Method, whether great excellence or only mediocrity be required. With a Few Hints for those who Love the Dog and the Gun. By LIEUT.- GEN. HUTCHINSON. Fifth Edition. With 40 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 98. DOMESTIC MODERN COOKERY. Founded on Principles of Economy and Practical Knowledge, and adapted for Private Families. Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo, 5s. DOUGLASS (SIRHowARD) Life and Adventures. Portrait. 8vo. 15s. — Theory and Practice of Gunnery. Plates. 8vo. 218. – Construction of Bridges and the Passage of Rivers, in Military Operations Plates. 8vo. 21s. (WM.) Horse-Shoeing; As it Is, and As it Should be. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. DRAKES (SIR FRANCIS) Life, Voyages, and Exploits, by Sea and Land. By JoBN BARRow. Third Edition. Post 8vo. 2s. DRINKWATER'S (JoBN) History of the Siege of Gibraltar, 1779-1783. With a Description and Account of that Garrison from the Earliest Periods. Post 8vo. 23. DUCANGE'S MEDIAEWAL LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Translated by Rev. E. A. DAYMAN, M.A. Small 4to. (In preparation.) DU CHAILLU'S (PAUI, B.) EQUATORIAL AFRICA, with Accounts of the Gorilla, the Nest-building Ape, Chimpanzee, Croco- dile, &c. Illustrations. 8vo. 218. Journey to Ashango Land; and Further Pene- tration into Equatorial Africa, Illustrations. 8vo. 21s, DUFFERIN'S (LoRD) Letters from High Latitudes; an Account of a Yacht Voyage to Iceland, Jan Mayen, and Spitzbergen. Fifth Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. DUNCAN’S (MAJOR) History of the Royal Artillery. Com- piled from the Original Records. Second Edition. With Portraits. 2 Wols. 8vo. 30s. DYER'S (THos. H.) History of Modern Europe, from the taking * of Comstantinople by the Turks to the close of the War in the Crimea. With Index. 4 Wols. 8vo. 428. EASTLAKES (SIR CHARLEs) Contributions to the Literature of the Fine Arts. With Memoir of the Author, and Selections from his Correspondence. By LADY EASTLAKE. 2 Vols. 8vo. 24s. EDWARDS (W. H.) Voyage up the River Amazons, including a Visit to Para. Post 8vo. 28. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. ll •=- ELDON'S (LoRD) Public and Private Life, with Selections from his Correspondence and Diaries. By HoRAGE Twiss. Post 8vo. 213. ELGIN'S (LoRD) Letters and Journals. WALROND. With Preface by Dean Stanley. Second Edition. Portrait. 2 Wols. Third Edition. Edited by THRODORE 8vo. 14s. ELLESMERE'S (LoRD) Two Sieges of Vienna by the Turks. Translated from the German, Post 8vo, 2s. ELLISS (W.) Madagascar, including a Journey to the Capital, with notices of Natural History and the People. Woodcuts. 8vo. 16s. Madagascar Revisited. Setting forth the Perse- cutions and Heroic Sufferings of the Native Christians. By HIs SoN. Work. By REv. IIENRY ALLON, D.D. Portrait. 16s, – Memoir. 8vo. Illustrations. With his Character and 8vo. 10s. 6d. (ROBINSON) Poems and Fragments of Catullus. 16mo. 5s. ELPHINSTONE'S (Hon. MoUNTSTUART) History of India—the Hindoo and Mahomedan Periods. (H. W.) Patterns for Turning; Sia:th Edition. Map. 8vo. 18s. , Comprising Elliptical and other Figures cut on the Lathe without the use of any Ormamental Chuck. With 70 Illustrations. Small 4to. 15s. ENGEL'S (CARL) Music of the Most Ancient Nations; particularly of the Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hebrews; with Special Reference to the Discoveries in Western Asia and in Egypt. 10s. 6d 100 Illustrations. 8vo. Second Edition. With ENGLAND. See CALLCOTT, CRoKER, HUME, MARKIAM, SMITH, and STANHOPE. ENGLISHWOMAN IN AMERICA. Post, 8vo. 10s. 6d. ESSAYS ON CATHEDRALS. With an Introduction. By DEAN HOWSON. 8vo. 12s. CONTENTS, Recollections of a Dean,—Bishop of Carlisle. Cathedral Canons and their Work. — Canon Norris Cathedrals in Ireland, Past and Fu- ture.—Dean of Cashel. Cathedrals in their Missionary Aspect. —A. J. B. Beresford IIope. Cathedral Foundations in Relation to Religious Thought —Canon West- cott. ETHNOLOGICAL VI, 8vo. ELZE'S (KARL) Life of Lord Byron. Translated from the German, and Edited with his Place in Literature. Cathedral Churches of the Old Foun- dation —Edward A. Freeman. Welsh Cathedrals.-Canon Perowne. Education of Choristers.—Sir F. Gore Ouseley. Cathedral Schools.-Canon Durham. Cathedral Reform.—Chancellor Mas- singberd. Relation of the Chapter to the Bishop. Chancellor Benson. Architecture of the Cathedral Churches.—Canon Venables. SOCIETY'S TRANSACTIONS. Wols. I. to With a Critical Essay on 8vo. 16s. Notes. With Original Portrait and Facsimile. FAMILY RECEIPT-B00K. A Collection of a Thousand Valuable and Useful Receipts. Feap. 8vo. 5s. 6d. FARRAR'S (A. S.) Critical History of Free Thought in reference to the Christian Religion, 8vo. 168. (F. W.) Origin of Language, based on Modern Researches. Feap. 8vo. 5s. w 12 LIST OF WORKS FERGUSSON'S (JAMEs) History of Architecture in all Countries from the Earliest Times. Vols. I. and II. With 1200 Illustrations. 8vo. Modern Styles of Architecture. With 330 Illus- trations. Medium 8vo. 31s. 6d. Rude Stone Monuments in all Countries; their Age and Uses. With 230 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 24s. Holy Sepulchre and the Temple at Jerusalem. Woodcuts. 8vo. 7s. 6d. FLEMING'S (PROFESSOR) Student's Manual of Moral Philosophy. With Quotations and References. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. FLOWER GARDEN. By REv. THos. JAMEs. Feap. 8vo. 1s. FONNEREAU'S (T. G.) Diary of a Dutiful Son. 16mo. 4s. 6d. FORD’S (RICHARD) Gatherings from Spain. Post 8vo. 38. 6d. FORSYTH'S (WILLIAM) Life and Times of Cicero. With Selections ſº Correspondence and Orations. Third Edition. Illustrations. 8vo. S. ſº – – Hortensius; an Historical Essay on the Office and Duties of an Advocate. Second Jºdition. 8vo. History of Ancient Manuscripts. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. Novels and Novelists of the 18th Century, in Illustration of the Manners and Mol als of the Age. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. FORTUNE'S (RoPIRT) Narrative of Two Visits to the Tea Countries of China, 1843–52. Third Edition. Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 18s. FOSS’ (Edward) Biographia Juridica, or Biographical Dictionary of the Judges of England, from the Conquest to the Present Time, 1066-1870. (800 pp.) Medium 8vo. 21s. Tabulae Curiales; or, Tables of the Superior Courts of Westminster IIall. Showing the Judges who sat in them flom 1066 to 1864 8vo, 10s. 6d. FRANCE. *...* See MARKHAM, SMITH, Students. FRENCH (THE) in Algiers; The Soldier of the Foreign Legion— and the Prisoners of Abd-el-Kadir. Translated by Lady DUFF GoBDoN. Post 8vo. 2s. FRERE'S (SIR BARTIE) Indian Missions. Third Edition. Small 8vo. 2s. 6d. --- Eastern Africa as a field for Missionary Labour. With Map. Crown 8vo. 5s. Bengal Famine. How it will be Met and How to Prevent I'uture Famines in India. With Maps. Crown 8vo. 5s. (M.) Old Deccan Days; or Fairy Legends Current in Southelm India. With Notes, by SIR BARTLE FRERE. With Illustra- tions. Feap. 8vo. 68. GALTON'S (FRANCIS) Art of Travel; or, Hints on the Shifts and Contrivances available in Wild Countries. Fifth Edition. Wood- cuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY'S JOURNAL (Published Yearly.) GEORGE'S (ERNEST) Mosel; a Series of Twenty Etchings, with Descriptive Letterpless. Imperial 4to. 42s. GERMANY (HISTORY OF). See MARKIIAM. GIBBON'S (EDwARD) History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Edited by MILMAN and GUIzot. A New Edition. Edited, with Notes, by Dr. W.M. SMITH. Maps. 8 Vols. 8vo. 60s. (The Student's Gibbon); Being an Epitome of the above work, incorporating the Researches of Recent Commentators. By Dr. WM. SMITH. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. * PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 13 GIFFARD'S (Edward) Deeds of Naval Daring; or, Anecdotes of the British Navy. Feap. 8vo. 8s. 6d. GLADSTONE'S (W. E.) Financial Statements of 1853, 1860, 63–65. 8vo. 12s. GLEIG'S (G. R.) Campaigns of the British Army at Washington and New Orleans. Post 8vo. 2s. — Story of the Battle of Waterloo. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. Narrative of Sale's Brigade in Affghanistan. Post 8vo. 2s. Life of Lord Clive. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. — Sir Thomas Munro. Post 8vo. 3s.6d. GOLDSMITH'S (OLIVER) Works. Edited with Notes by PETER CUNNINGHAM. Wignettes. 4 Wols. 8vo. 30s. GORDON'S (SIR ALEx.) Sketches of German Life, and Scenes from the War of Liberation. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. (LADY DUFE) Amber-Witch: A Trial for Witch- craft. Post 8vo. 28. - French in Algiers. 1. The Soldier of the Foreign Legion. 2. The Prisoners of Abd-el-Kadir. Post 8vo. 2s. GRAMMARS. See CURTIUS ; HALL ; HUTTON; KING EDWARD ; MATTHIAE; MAETz.NER; SMITH. GREECE. See GROTE—SMITII—Student. GREY'S (EARL) Correspondence with King William IVth and Sir Herbert Taylor, from 1830 to 1832. 2 Vols. 8vo. 30s. Parliamentary Government and Reform ; with Suggestions for the Improvement of our Representative System. Second Edition. 8vo. 9s. GRUNER'S (LEwis) Terra-Cotta Architecture of North Italy, from careful Drawings and Restorations. With Illustrations, engraved and printed in Colours. Small folio. 57. 5s. GUIZOT'S (M.) Meditations on Christianity, and on the Religious Questions of the Day. Part I. The Essence. Part II. Present State. Part III. Relation to Society and Opinion. 3 Wols. Post 8vo. 30s. GROTE'S (GEORGE) History of Greece. From the Earliest Times to the close of the generation contemporary with the death of Alexander the Great. Library Edition. Portrait, Maps, and Plans. 10 Vols. 8vo. 120s. Cabinet Edition. Portrait and Plans. 12 Vols. Post 8vo. 6s, each. PLATO, and other Companions of Socrates. 3 Wols. 8vo. 45s. ARISTOTL.E. 2 Wols. 8vo. 32s. Minor Works. With Critical Remarks on his Intellectual Character, Writings, and Speeches. By ALEX. BAIN. LL.D. Portrait, 8vo. 14s. Personal Life. Compiled from Family Documents, Private Memoranda, and Original Letters to and from Various Friends. By Mrs. Grote. Portrait. 8vo. 12s. (MRs.) Memoir of Ary Scheffer. Portrait. 8vo. 8s. 6d. HALL'S (T. D.) School Manual of English Grammar. With Copious Exercises. 12mo. 3s. 6d. — Primary English Grammar for Elementary Schools. 16mo. 1s. —— Child's First Latin Book, including a Systematic Treat- ‘ment of the New Pronunciation, and a full Praxis of Nouns, Adjec- tives, and Pronouns. 16mo. 18, 6d. 14 LIST OF WORKS —r— HALLAM'S (HENRY) Constitutional History of England, from the Accession of Henry the Seventh to the Death of George the Second. Library Edition. 3 Wols. 8vo. 30s. Cabinet Edition, 3 Wols. Post 8vo. 12s. Student's Edition of the above work. Edited by WM. SMITH, D.C. L. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. History of Europe during the Middle Ages. Library Edition. 3 Wols. 8vo. 30s. Cabinet Edition, 3 Vols. Post 8vo. 12s. Student's Edition of the above work. Edited by WM. SMITH, D.C.L. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. Literary History of Europe, during the 15th, 16th and 17th Centuries. Library Edition. 3 Wols, 8vo. 368. Cabinet Edition. 4 Vols. Post 8vo. 16s. (ARTHUR) Literary Remains; in Verse and Prose. Portrait, Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. HAMILTON'S (GEN. SIR. F. W.) History of the Grenadier Guards. From Original Documents in the Rolls' Records, War Office, Regimental Records, &c. With Illustrations. 3 Wols. 8vo. HANNAH'S (REv. DR.) Divine and Human Elements in Holy Scripture. 8vo. 10s. 6d. HART'S ARMY LIST. (Published Quarterly and Annually.) HAY'S (SIR. J. H. DRUMMOND) Western Barbary, its Wild Tribes and Savage Animals. Post 8vo. 28. HEAD'S (SIR FRANCIS) Royal Engineer. Illustrations. 8vo. 12s. Life of Sir John Burgoyne. Post 8vo. 18. Rapid Journeys across the Pampas. Post 8vo. 28. Bubbles from the Brunnen of Nassau. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. Emigrant. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Stokers and Pokers ; or, the London and North Western IRailway, Post 8vo. 2s. (SIR EDMUND) Shall and Will; or, Future Auxiliary Verbs, Fcap. 8vo. 4s. HEBER'S (BISHOP) Journals in India. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 7s. Poetical Works. Portrait. Feap. 8vo. 3s.6d. Hymns adapted to the Church Service. 16mo. 1s. 6d, HERODOTUS. A New English Version. Edited, with Notes and Essays, historical, ethnographical, and geographical, by CANON RAwl INSoN, assisted by SIR HENRY RAWLINSoN and SIR. J. G. WIL- KINSON. Second Edition. Maps and Woodcuts. 4 Vols. 8vo. 48s. HATHERLEY'S (LoRD) Continuity of Scripture, as Declared by the Testimony of our Lord and of the Evangelists and Apostles. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 6s. Popular Edition. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. HESSEY (REv. DR.). Sunday—Its Origin, History, and Present Obligations. Post 8vo. 9s. HOLLWAY'S (J. G.) Month in Norway. Feap. 8vo. 28. HONEY BEE. By REv. THOMAS JAMEs. Feap. 8vo. 1s. HOOK'S (DEAN) Church Dictionary. Tenth Edition. 8vo. 16s. (THEODORE) Life. By J. G. LOCKHART. Fcap. 8vo. 18. HOPE's (T. C.) ARCHITECTURE OF AHMEDABAD, with Historical Sketch and Architectural Notes. With Maps, Photographs, and Woodcuts. 4to. 5l. 5s. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 15 FOREIGN HANDBOOKS. HAND-BOOK–TRAVEL-TALK. English, French, German, and Italian. 18mo. 8s. 6d. HOLLAND,-BELGIUM, and the Rhine to Mayence. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 6s NORTH GERMANY,-PRussia, SAxony, HAN- ovKR, and the Rhine from Mayence to Switzerland. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 1 6s. SOUTH GERMANY, Bavaria, Austria, Styria, Salzburg, the Austrian and Bavarian Alps, the Tyrol, Hungary, and the Danube, from Ulm to the Black Sea. Map. Post 8vo. 10s. KNAPSACK GUIDE TO THE TYROL. 16mo. 63. PAINTING. German, Flemish, and Dutch Schools. Illustrations. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24s. LIVES OF EARLY FLEMISH PAINTERS. By CROWE and CAVALCASELLE. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. SWITZERLAND, Alps of Savoy, and Piedmont. Maps. Post 8vo. 10s. FRANCE, Normandy, Brittany, the French Alps, the Rivers Loire, Seine, Rhone, and Garonne, Dauphiné, Provence, and the Pyrenees. Maps. 2 Parts. Post 8vo. 12s. CORSICA and SARDINIA. Maps. Post 8vo. 4s. ALGERIA. Map. Post 8vo. 63. PARIS, and its Environs. Map. 16mo. 3s.6d. *** MURRAY's PLAN OF PARIs, mounted on canvas. 3s. 6d. SPAIN, Madrid, The Castiles, The Basque Provinces, Leon, The Asturias, Galicia, Estremadura, Andalusia, Ronda, Granada, Murcia, Valencia, Catalonia, Aragon, Navarre, The Balearic Islands, &c. &c. Maps. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24s. PORTUGAL, LISBON, Porto, Cintra, Mafra, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 9s. sº NORTH ITALY, Piedmont, Liguria, Venetia, Lombardy, Parma, Modena, and Romagna. Map. Post 8vo. CENTRAL ITALY, Lucca, Tuscany, Florence, The Marches, Umbria, and the Patrimony of St. Peter's. Map. Post 8vo. — ROME AND ITS ENVIRONS. Map. Post 8vo. 10s. SOUTH ITALY, Two Sicilies, Naples, Pompeii, Herculaneum, and Vesuvius. Map. Post 8vo. 10s, KNAPSACK GUIDE TO ITALY. 16mo. 63. SICILY, Palermo, Messina, Catania, Syracuse, Etna, and the lèuins of the Greek Temples. Map. Post 8vo. 12s. PAINTING. The Italian Schools. Illustrations. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. LIVES OF ITALIAN PAINTERS, FROM CIMABUE to BASSANo. By Mrs. JAMEson. Portraits. Post 8vo. 12s. RUSSIA, ST. PETERSBURGH, Moscow, Poland, and FINLAND. Maps. Post 8vo, 15s. DENMARK, SwedEN, and Norway. Maps. Post 15s, "KNAPSACK GUIDE TO NORWAY. Map. 68. 8vo, 16 LIST OF WORKS HAND-BOOK–GREECE, the Ionian Islands, Continental Greece, Athens, the Peloponnesus, the Islands of the Ægean Sea, Albania, Thessaly, and Macedonia. Maps. Post 8vo. 15s. TURKEY IN ASIA—CoNSTANTINopLE, the Bos. phorus, Dardanelles, Brousa, Plain of Troy, Crete, Cyprus, Smyrna, Ephesus, the Seven Churches, Coasts of the Black Sea, Armenia, Mesopotamia, &c. Maps. Post 8vo. 15s. EGYPT, including Descriptions of the Course of the Nile through Egypt and Nubia, Alexandria, Cairo, and Thebes, the Suez Canal, the Pyramids, the Peninsula of Sinai, the Oases, the Fyoom, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 15s HOLY LAND-SYRIA PALESTINE, Peninsula of Sinai, Edom, Syrian Desert, &c. Maps, 2 vols. Post 8vo. 24s. NDIA — BoMBAY AND MADRAs. Map. 2 Wols. Post 8vo, 12s. each. ENGLISH HANDBOOKS. HAND-BOOK–MODERN LONDON. Map. 16mo. 8s. 6d. ESSEX, CAMBRIDGE, SUFFOLK, AND NOR- FOLK, Chelmsford, Colchester, Maldon, Cambridge, Ely, Newmarket, Buy, Ipswich, Woodbridge, Felixstowe, Lowestoft, Norwich, Yarmouth, Croiner, &c. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 12s. CATHEDRALS of Oxford, Peterborough, Norwich, Ely, and Lincoln. With 90 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 183. KENT AND SUSSEX, Canterbury, Dover, Rams. gate, Sheerness, Rochester, Chatham, Woolwich, Brighton, Chichester, Worthing, IIastings, Lewes, Arundel, &c. Map. Post 8vo, 10s. SURREY AND HANTS, Kingston, Croydon, Rei. gate, Guildford, Dorking, Boxhill, Winchester, Southampton, New Forest, Portsmouth, and ISLE OF WIGHT. Maps. Post 8vo. 10s. BERKS, BUCKS, AND OXON, Windsor, Eton, Reading, Aylesbury; Uxbridge, Wycombe, Henley, the City and Uni. versity of Oxford, Blenheim, and the Descent of the Thames. Map. Post, 8vo. 7s.6d. WILTS, DORSET, AND SOMERSET, Salisbury, Chippenham, Weymouth, Sherborne, Wells, Bath, Bristol º". y 2 * va, , Taunton, DEVON_AND CORNWALL, Exeter, Ilfracombe, Linton, Sidmouth, Dawlish, Teignmouth, Plymouth, Devonport, Tor- quay, Launceston, Truro, Penzance, Falmouth, the Lizard, Land's End &c. Maps. Post 8vo. 12s. y CATHEDRALS of Winchester, Salisbury, Exeter, Wells, Chichester, Rochester, Canterbury. With 110 Illustrations. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. 24s. GLOUCESTER, HEREFORD, AND WORCESTER, Cirencester, Cheltenham, Stroud, Tewkesbury, Leominster, Ross, Mal- yern, Kidderminster, Dudley, Bromsgrove, Evesham. Map. Post 8vo, 9s. — CATHEDRALS of Bristol, Gloucester, Hereford, Worcester, and Lichfield. With 50 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 16s. NORTH WALES, Bangor, Carnarvon, Beaumaris, Snowdom, Llanberis, Dolgelly, Cader Idris, Conway, &c. Map. Post 8vo, Vale of SOUTH WALES, Monmouth, Llandaff, Merthyr, ale of Neath, Pembroke, Carmarthen, Tenby, Swansea, and &c. Map. Fost 8vo. 73. 3. Y, nsea, and The Wye, PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 17 HAND-BOOK–CATHEDRALS OF BANGOR, ST. ASAPH, Llandaff, and St. David's. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 15s. DERBY, NOTTS, LEICESTER, STAFFORD, Matlock, Bakewell, Chatsworth, The Peak, Buxton, Hardwick, Dove Dale, Ashborne, Southwell, Mansfield, Retford, Burton, Belvoir, Melton Mowbray, Wolverhampton, Lichfield, Walsall, Tamworth. Map. Post 8vo. SHROPSHIRE, CHESHIRE AND LANCASHIRE —Shrewsbury, Ludlow, Bridgnorth, Oswestry, Chester, Crewe, Alderley, Stockport, Pirkenhead, Warrington, Bury, Manchester, Liverpool, Burnley, Clitheroe, Bolton, Blackburn, Wigan, Preston, Rochdale, Lancaster, Southport, Blackpool, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 10s. YORKSHIRE, Doncaster, Hull, Selby, Beverley, Scarborough, Whitby, Harrogate, Ripon, Leeds, Wakefield, Bradford, Halifax, Huddersfield, Sheffield. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. CATHEDRALS of York, Ripon, Durham, Carlisle, Chester, and Manchester. With 60 Illustrations. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. Se DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND, New- castle, Darlington, Gateshead, Bishop Auckland, Stockton, Hartlepool, Sunderland, Shields, Berwick-on-Tweed, Morpeth, Tynemouth, Cold- stream, Alnwick, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 9s. WESTMORLAND AND CUMBERLAND–Lan- caster, Furness Abbey, Ambleside, Kendal, Windermere, Coniston, Keswick, Grasmere, Ulswater, Carlisle, Cockermouth, Penrith, Appleby. Map. Post 8vo. 6s. *** MURRAY's MAP of THE LAKE DISTRICT, on canvas. 3s.6d. - SCOTLAND, Edinburgh, Melrose, Kelso, Glasgow, Dumfries, Ayr, Stirling, Arran, The Clyde, Oban, Inverary, Loch Lomond, Loch Katrine and Trossachs, Caledonian Canal, Inverness, Perth, Dundee, Aberdeen, Braemar, Skye, Caithness, Ross, Suther. land, &c. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. 9s. IRELAND, Dublin, Belfast, Donegal, Galway, Wexford, Cork, Limerick, Waterford, Killarney, Munster, &c. Maps. Post 8vo. 12s. FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS. From English Authors. Third Edition. Feap. 8vo. 5s. HORACE; a New Edition of the Text. Edited by DEAN MILMAN. With 100 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 7s.6d. Life of. By DEAN MILMAN. Illustrations. 8vo. 98. HOUGHTON'S (LoRD) Monographs, Personal and Social. With Portraits. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. HUME'S (The Student's) History of England, from the Inva- Sion of Julius Caesar to the Revolution of 1688. Corrected and con- tinued to 1868. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 78. 6d. HUTCHINSON (GEN.), on the most expeditious, certain, and easy Method of Dog-Breaking. Fifth Edition. With 40 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 9s. HUTTON'S (H.E.) Principia Graeca; an Introduction to the Study of Greek. Comprehending Grammar, Delectus, and Exercise-book, with Vocabularies. Sta;th Edition, 12mo. 8s. 6d. IRBY AND MANGLES’ Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Syria, and the Holy Land. Post 8vo. 2s. JAMES' (REv. THoMAs) Fables of Æsop. AlNew Translation, with Historical Preface. With 100 Woodcuts by TENNIEL and Wol.F. ASizty-fourth Thousand. Post 8vo. 28.6d. C 18 LIST OF WORKS HOME AND COLONIAL LIBRARY. A Series of Works adapted for all circles and classes of Readers, having been selected for their acknowledged interest, and ability of the Authors. Post 8vo. Published at 2s, and 38. 6d. each, and arranged under two distinctive heads as follows:– CLASS A, HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, AND HISTORIC TALES. 1. SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR. By JOHN DRINKWATER. 2s. 2. THE AMBER-WITCH. LADY DUFF GORDON, 2s. 3, CROMWELL AND BUNYAN. By ROBERT SOUTHEY. 2s. By 4. LIFE OF SIR FRANCIS DRAKE. By JoBN BARRow. 2s. 5. CAMPAIGNS AT WASHING- TON. By REv. G. R. GLEIG. 2s. 6. THE FRENCEI IN ALGIERS. By LADY DUFF GoRDON. 2s. 7, Tºp FALL OF THE JESUITS. S. 8. LIVONIAN TALES. 2s. 9. LIFE OF CONDE. By LoRD MA- HON. 3s. 6d. 10. SALE'S BRIGADE. By REV. G. R. GLEIG. 2s. 11. THE SIEGES OF VIENNA. By LORD ELLESMERE, 2s. 12. THE WAYSIDE CROSS. CAPT. MILMAN. 2s, 13. SKETCHES OF GERMAN LIFE. By SIR A. GoRDON, 3s.6d, 14. THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO. By REV. G. R. GLEIG. 3s.6d. 15. AJTOBIOGRAPHY OF STEF- FENS. 2s. 16. THE BRITISH POETS, THOMAS CAMPBELL. 8s. 6d. 17. HISTORICAL ESSAYS. LORD MAHON. 8s. 6d. 18. LIFE OF LORD CLIVE. By REV. G. R. G.L.EIG. 38.6d, 19. NORTFI - WESTERN RAIL- WAY. By SIR F. B. HEAD. 2s. 20, LIFE OF MUNRO. By REv. G. R. GLEIG. 3s.6d. By By By CLASS B. VOYAGES, TRAVELS, 1. BIBLE IN SPAIN. By GEORGE BORROW. 3s. 6d. 2. GYPSIES of SPAIN. By GEORGE BORROW. 8s. 6d. 3 & 4, JOURNALS IN INDIA. By BISHOP FIEBER. 2 Vols. 7s. 5. TRAVELS IN THE HOLY LAND. By IRBY and MANGLES. 28. 6. MOROCCO AND THE MOORS. By J. DRUMMOND HAY. 2s. 7, LETTERS FROM THE BALTIC. By a LADY. 2s. 8. NEW SOUTIIWALES. By MRs. MEREDITH. 2s. 9, THE WEST INDIES. By M. G. LEWIS, 28. SKETCHES OF PERSIA. By SIR JOHN MALCOLM. 8s. 6d. MEMOIRS OF FATHER RIPA. 2s. . 13. TYPEE AND OMOO. By HERMANN MELVILLE. 2 Wols. 7s. MISSIONARY IIFE IN CAN- ADA. By REV. J. ABBOTT. 28. 10. 11. AND ADVENTURES. 15. LETTERS FROM MADRAS. By a LADY. 28. 16, HIGHLAND SPORTS. CHARLES ST. JOIIN. 3s.6d, By 17. PAMPAS JOURNEYS. By SIB F. B. HEAD. 2s. 18, GATHERINGS FROM SPAIN. By RICHARD FORD. 3s. 6d. 19. THE RIVER AMAZON. By W. H. EDWARDS. 23. 20. MANNERS & CUSTOMS OF INDIA. By REV. C. AOLAND. 2s. 21. ADVENTURES IN MEXICO. By G. F. RUxTon. 3s.6d. 22. PORTUGAL AND GALLICIA. By LoRD CARNARVON. 3s. 6d. 23. BUSH LIFE IN ATISTRALIA. By REV. H. W. HAYGARTH. 23. 24, THE LIBYAN DESERT. By BAYLE ST. JoBN, 28. 25. SIERRA LEONE. By A LADY. 3s.6d. *** Each work may be had separately. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 19 JAMESON'S (MRs.) Lives of the Early Italian Painters— and the Progress of Painting in Italy—Cimabue to Bassano. New Edition. With 50 Portraits. Post 8vo. 12s. JENNINGS’ (L. J.) Eighty Years of Republican Government in the United States. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. JERWIS'S (REv. W. H.) Gallican Church, from the Con- cordat of Bologna, 1516, to the Revolution. With an Introduction. Portraits. 2 Vols. 8vo. 28s. JESSE'S (Edward) Gleanings in Natural History. Fep. 8vo. 3s.6d. JOHNS (Rev. B. G.) Blind People; their Works and Ways. With Sketches of the Lives of some famous Blind Men. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. JOHNSON'S (DR. SAMUEI) Life. By James Boswell. Including the Tour to the IIebrides. Edited by MB. CROKER. New Library Edition. Edited by Alexander Napier, M.A. Portraits, 4 Vols. 8vo. ** [In Preparation. Lives of the most eminent English Poets, with Critical Observations on their Works. Edited with Notes, Corrective and Explanatory, by PETER CUNNINGHAM. 3 vols. 8vo. 228. 6d. JUNIUS’ HANDWRITING Professionally investigated. By Mr. CHABOT, Expert. With Preface and Collateral Evidence, by the Hon. Edward Twis LETON. With Facsimiles, Woodcuts, &c. 4to. £333. KEN'S (BISHoP) Life. By a LAYMAN. Portrait. 2 Wols. 8vo. 18s. —— Exposition of the Apostles' Creed. 16mo. 18. 6d. KERR'S (Robert) GENTLEMAN'S HOUSE; or, How To PLAN ENGLISH RESIDENCES, FROM THE PARSONAGE To THE PALACE. Third Jºdition. With Views and Plans. 8vo. 24s. Small Country House. ‘A Brief Practical Discourse on the Planning of a Residence from 2000l. to 5000l. With Supple- mentary Estimates to 7000l. Post 8vo. 3s. Ancient Lights; a Book for Architects, Surveyors, Lawyers, and Landlords. 8vo. 5s. 6d. (R. MALOOLM) Student's Blackstone. A Systematic Abridgment of the entire Commentaries, adapted to the present state of the law, Post 8vo. 7S. 6d. KING EDWARD WITH's Latin Grammar; or, an Introduction to the Latin Tongue. Seventeenth Edition. 12mo. 3s.6d. ---, -------- - - --- ––– --—- First Latin Book; or, the Accidence, jº, and Prosody, with an English Translation. Fifth Edition. 12mo. S . 6d. RING GEORGE IIIRD’s CORRESPONDENCE WITH LORD NORTH, 1769-82. Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by W. BoDHAM DONN.E. 2 vols. Svo. S. ICIRK’S (J. FosTER) History of Charles the Bold, Duke of Bur- gundy. Portrait. 3 Wols. 8vo 45s. KIRKES’ Handbook of Physiology. Edited by W. MoRRANT BAKER, U'.R.C. S. Eighth Edit. With 240 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 12s. 6d. KUGLER'S Handbook to the Italian Schools of Painting. Edited, with Notes, by Sir CHARLEs EASTLAKE. Woodcuts. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. German, Dutch, and Flemish Schools of Painting. Edited, with Notes, by J. A. CROWE. Woodcuts. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 24s. LANE'S (E. W.) Account of the Manners and Customs of Modern Egyptians. New Edition. With Illustrations. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 12s. LAWRENCE'S (SIR GEO.) Reminiscences of Forty-three Years' Service in India ; including Captivities in Cabul among the Afghans and among the Sikhs, and a Narrative of the Mutiny in Rajputama. Edited by W. EDWARDS, H.M.C.B.S. Crown 8vo. G 2 20 LIST OF WORKS LAYARD’S (A. H.) Nineveh and its Remains. Being a Nar- rative of Researches and Discoveries amidst the Ruins of Assyria. With an Account of the Chaldean Christians of Kurdistan; the Yezedis or Devil-worshippers; and an Enquiry into the Manners and Arts of the Ancient Assyrians. Sixth Edition. Plates and Woodcuts. 2 Wols. 8vo. 36s. *** A PopULAR EDITION of the above work. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. Nineveh and Babylon; being the Narrative of Dis- coveries in the Ruins, with Travels in Armenia, Rurdistan and the Desert, during a Second Expedition to Assyria. With Map and Plates. 8vo. 21s. *...* A PopULAR EDITION of the above work. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. ſº tº LEATHES' (STANLEY) Practical Hebrew Grammar. With the Hebrew Text of Genesis i.—vi, and Psalms i.-vi. Grammatical Analysis and Vocabulary. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. LENNEP'S (REv. H. J. WAN) Missionary Travels in Asia Minor. With Illustrations of Biblical History and Archaeology. With Map and Woodcuts. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 248. LESLIES (C. R.) Handbook for Young Painters. With Illustra- tions. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. Life and Works of Sir Joshua Reynolds. Portraits and Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 42s. LETTERS FROM THE BALTIO. By a LADY. Post 8vo. 28. — MADRAS. By a LADY. Post 8vo. 28. SIERRA LEONE. By a LADY. Post 8vo. 3s.6d. LEWIS (LEONE). History of British Commerce; and of the Eco- nomic Prögress of the Nation, from 1763 to 1870, 8vo. 16s. LEWIS'S (M. G.) Journal of a Residence among the Negroes in the West Indies. Post 8vo. 2s. LIDDELL'S (DEAN) Student's History of Rome, from the earliest Times to the establishment of the Empire. With Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. LINDSAY'S (LoRD) Lives of the Lindsays; Memoir of the Houses of Crawfurd and Balcarres. With Extracts from Official Papers and Personal Narratives. 3 Vols. 8vo. 24s. Etruscan Inscriptions. Analysed, Translated, and Commented upon. 8vo. 12s. LLOYD’S (W. WATKIss) History of Sicily to the Athenian War; with Elucidations of the Sicilian Odes of Pindar. With Map. 8vo. 14s. LISPINGS from LOW LATITUDES; or, the Journal of the Hon. Impulsia Gushington. Edited by LoBD DUFFERIN. With 24 Plates, 4to.21s. LITTLE ARTHUR'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Lady CALLCOTT. New Edition, continued to 1872. With Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. LIVINGSTONE'S (DR.) Popular Account of Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 6s. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and its Tributaries, with the Discovery of the Lakes Shirwa and Nyassa. Map and Illustrations. 8vo. 21s. LIWONIAN TALES. By the Author of “Letters from the Baltic.” Post 8vo. 28. LOCH'S (H. B.) Personal Narrative of Events during Lord Elgin's Second Embassy to China. Second, Edition. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 9s. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 21 LOCKHART'S (J. G.) Ancient Spanish Ballads. Historical and Romantic. Translated, with Notes. New Edution. With Portrait and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 5s. — Life of Theodore Hook. Fcap. 8vo. 18. LONSDALE'S (BISHop) Life. With Selections from his Writings. By E. B. DENIson. With Portrait, Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. LOUDON'S (MRs.) Gardening for Ladies. With Directions and Calendar of Operations for Every Month. Eighth Edition. Wood- cuts. Feap. 8vo. 3s.6d. LUCKNOW: A Lady's Diary of the Siege. Feap. 8vo. 4s. 6d. LYELL'S (SIR CHARLEs) Principles of Geology; or, the Modern Changes of the Earth and its Inhabitants considered as illustrative of Geology. Eleventh Edition. With Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 32s. Student's Elements of Geology. Second Edition. With Table of British Fossils and 600 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 9s. Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man. including an Outline of Glacial Post-Tertiary Geology, and Remarks on the Origin of Species. Fourth Edition. Illustrations. 8vo. 14s. (K. M.) Geographical Handbook of Ferns. With Tables to show their Distribution. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. LYTTELTON'S (LoRD) Ephemera. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 19s. 6d. LYTTON'S (LoRD) Poems. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. Lost Tales of Miletus. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. — Memoir of Julian Fane. With Portrait. Post 8vo. 5s. McCLINTOCKS (SIR. L.) Narrative of the Discovery of the Fate of Sir John Franklin and his Companions in the Arctic Seas. Third, Edition. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7 s. 6d. MACDOUGALL'S (CoL.) Modern Warfare as Influenced by Modern Artillery. With Plans. Post 8vo. 12s. MACGREGOR (J.), Rob Roy on the Jordan, Nile, Red Sea, Gen- mesareth, &c. A Canoe Cruise in Palestine and Egypt and the Waters of Damascus. With Map, and 70 Illustrations. Cuown 8vo. 12s. MACPHERSON'S (MAJOR) Services in India, while Political Agent at Gwalior during the Mutiny. Illustrations. 8vo. 12s. MAETZNER'S ENGLISH GRAMMAR. A. Methodical, Analytical, and Historical Treatise on the Orthography, Prosody, Inflections, and Syntax of the English Tongue. Translated from the German. By CLAUR J. GRECE, LL.D. 3 Wols. 8vo. 36s. MAHON (LoRD), see STANHOPE. MAINE'S (SIR. H. SUMNER) Ancient Law: its Connection with the Early History of Society, and its Relation to Modern Ideas. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 12s. Willage Communities in the East and West. Second Edition. 8vo. 9s. MALCOLM'S (SIR JoHN) Sketches of Persia. Post 8vo. 3s.6d. MANSEL'S (DEAN) Limits of Religious Thought Examined. Fifth Edition. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. —— Letters, Lectures, and Papers, including the Phrontis- terion, or Oxford in the XIXth Century. Edited by H. W. CHANDLER, M.A. 8vo. 12s. MANTELL'S (GIDEoN A.) Thoughts on Animalcules; or, the Invisible World. as revealed by the Microscope. Plates. 16mo. 63. MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC ENQUIRY. For the Use of Travellers. Edited by SIR. J. F. HERSCHEL & REv. R. MAIN. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. (Published by order of the Lords of the Admiralty.) *-*-*--> 22 LIST OF WORKS- MARCO POLO’S TRAVELS. With Copious Illustrative Notes. By Col. HENRY YULE. Maps and Illustrations. 2 Vols. Medium 8vo. 42s. MARKHAM'S (MRs.) History of England. From the First Inva- sion by the Romans to 1867. Woodcuts. 12mo. 3s.6d. History of France. From the Conquest by the Gauls to 1861. Woodcuts. 12mo. 3s. 6d. History of Germany. From the Invasion by Marius ` to 1867. Woodcuts. 12mo. 3s.6d. (CLEMENTS R.) Travels in Peru and India. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. 168. MARRYAT'S (Joseph) History of Modern and Mediaeval Pottery and Porcelain. With a Description of the Manufacture. Third Edition. Plates and Woodcuts. 8vo. 428. MARSH'S (G. P.) Student's Manual of the English Language. Edited by Dr. WM. SMITH. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. MATTHIAE'S GREEK GRAMMAR. Abridged by BLOMFIELD, and Revised by E. S. CRookL. 12mo. 48. MAUREL’S Character, Actions, and Writings of Wellington. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. 6d. MAYNES (CAPT.) Four Years in British Columbia and Van. couver Island, Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. MEADE'S (HoN. HERBERT) Ride through the Disturbed Districts of New Zealand, with a Cruise among the South Sea Islands. With Illus- trations. Medium 8vo. 12s. MELVILLE'S (HERMANN) Marquesas and South Sea Islands. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 78. MEREDITH'S (MRs. CHARLEs) Notes and Sketches of New South Wales. Post 8vo. 28, MESSIAH (THE): The Life, Travels, Death, Resurrection, and Ascension of our Blessed Lord. By A Layman. Map. 8vo. 18s. MILLINGTON'S (REv. T. S.) Signs and Wonders in the Land of Ham, or the Ten Plagues of Egypt, with Ancient and Modern Illustra- tions. Woodcuts, Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. MILLS’ (REv. JoHN) Three Months' Residence at Nablus, with an Account of the Modern Samaritans. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. MILMAN’S (DEAN) History of the Jews, from the earliest Period down to Modern Times. Fourth Edition. 3 Wols. Post 8vo. 183. Early Christianity, from the Birth of Christ to the Abolition of Paganism in the Roman Empire. Irow, th Edition. 3 Wols. Post 8vo. 18s, Latin Christianity, including that of the Popes to the Pontificate of Nicholas V. Fourth Edition. 9 Vols. Post 8vo. 548. Annals of St. Paul's Cathedral, from the Romans to 3. rºl of Wellington. Second Edition. Portrait and Illustrations. WO, S. — Character and Conduct of the Apostles considered as am Evidence of Christianity. 8vo. 10s. 6d. Quinti Horatii Flacci Opera. With 100 Woodcuts. Small 8vo. 7s.6d. — — Life of Quintus Horatius Flaccus. With Illustra- tions. 8vo. 9s. Poetical Works. The Fall of Jerusalem—Martyr of Antioch—Balshazzar—Tamor—Anne Boleyn—Fazio, &c. With Por- trait and Illustrations. 3 Wols. Feap. 8vo, 18s. Fall of Jerusalem. Fcap. 8vo. 18. (CAPT. E. A.) Wayside Cross. Post 8vo. 28. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 23 MICHIE'S (ALEXANDER) Siberian Overland Route from Peking to Petersburg. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. MODERN DOMESTIC COOKERY. Founded on Principles of Economy and Practical Knowledge. New Edition. Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 58. MONGREDIEN'S (AUGUSTUs) Trees and Shrubs for English Plantation. A Selection and Description of the most Ornamental which will flourish in the open air in our climate. With Classified Lists. With 30 Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. MOORE & JACKMAN on the Clematis as a Garden Flower. Descriptions of the IIardy Species and Varieties, with Directions for their Cultivation. ..., 8vo. 108. 6d. MOORE'S (THoMAs) Life and Letters of Lord Byron. Cabinet Edition. With Plates, 6 Vols. Feap. 8vo. 18s, ; Popular Edition, with Portraits. Itoyal 8vo. 9s. MOSSMAN’S (SAMUEL) New Japan; the Land of the Rising Sun; its Ammals and Progress during the past Twenty Years, recording the remarkable Progress of the Japanese in Western Civilisation. With Map. 8vo. 15s. & MOTLEY'S (J. L.) History of the United Netherlands: from the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve Years' Truce, 1609. Library Edition. Portraits. 4 Vols. 8vo. 60s, Cabinet Edition, 4 Vols. Post 8vo. 6s. each. Life and Death of John of Barneveld, Advocate of IIolland. With a View of the Primary Causes and Movements of the Thirty Years' War. Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 28s. MOUHOT'S (HENRI) Siam, Cambojia, and Lao ; a Narrative of Travels and Discoveries. Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. MOZLEY'S (CANON) Treatise on Predestination. 8vo. 14s. Primitive Doctrine of Baptismalkegeneration. 8vo. 7s.6d. MUNDY'S (GENERAL) Pen and Pencil Sketches in India. Third Edition. Plates. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. MUNRO'S (GENERAL) Life and Letters. By REv. G. R. GLEIG. Post 8vo 3s. 6d. MURCHISON'S (SIR RopBRICK) Russia in Europe and the Ural Mountains. With Coloured Maps, &c. 2 Vols. 4to. 5l. 58. Siluria ; or, a History of the Oldest locks con- taining Organic Remains. Fifth Edition. Map and Plates. 8vo. 18s. —— Memoirs. With Notices of his Contemporaries, and Rise and Progress of Palaeozoic Geology. By ARCHIBALD GEIKIE. Portraits, 2 Vols. 8vo. (In the Press.) MURRAY'S RAILWAY READING. Containing:— WELLINgron. By LoRD ELLEs M.E.R.B. 6d. MAHON's JoAN of ABc. 1s. NIMRod on THE CHASE, 18. HEAP’s EMIGRANT. 28. 6d. Music AND DRBss. 18. NIMRod on THE ROAD. 18. MILMAx's FALI, or JRR Us ALFM. Is. Cºok EB on THX GUILIoTINE. Is. Mahon’s “For Tx-FIVE.” 38. Holi,w AY’s Norwax. 28, £ºr of THEopoag Hook. 18. MAURRL's WELLINGTon. 18. 6d. DeRps of NAVAL 1)ABIN G, 38. 6d. CAMPBELL’s LIRR of BAcox. 2s. 6d. THE Honex BEE. 18. THE FLow ER GARDEN. 18. AEsop's FABLEs. 2s. 6d. TAYLOR’s Notks FRosſ LIfe. 28. NIMBop on THR TURF. 18. 6d. REJECTRD ADDREssrs. 1s. ART of DININ G. 18. 6d. PRN N’s HINTs on Ang LIN g. 18. MUSTERS’ (CAPT.) At Home with the Patagonians; a Year's Wanderings over Untrodden Ground from the Straits of Magellan to the Rio Negro. 2nd Edition. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. NAPIER'S (SIR CHAs.) Life, Journals, and Letters. By SIR. W. NAPURR. Second Edition. Portraits. 4 Wols. Post 8vo. 48s. (SIR. W.M.) Life and Letters. Edited by R.T. Hon. H. A. BRUCE, Portraits. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. 28s. English Battles and Sieges of the Peninsular War. Fowrth Edition. Portrait. Post 8vo. 9s. 24 LIST OF WORKS NAPOLEON AT FONTAINEBLEAU AND ELBA. A Journal of Occurrences and Notes of Conversations. By SIR NFIL CAMPBELL, C.B. ...th a Memoir. By REv. A. N. C. MAGLACHLAN, M.A. Portrait. 8vo. 15s. NASMYTH (JAS) AND CARPENTER (JAs.) The Moon. Con- sidered as a Planet, a World, and a Satellite. With Illustrations º * made with the aid of Powerful Telescopes, Woodcuts, C. 4t.O. BUS NAUTICAL ALMANAC (THE). (By Authority.) 2s. 6d. . NAVY LIST. (Monthly and Quarterly.) Post 8vo. NEW TESTAMENT. With Short Explanatory Commentary. By ARCHDEACON CHURTON, M.A., and ARCHDEACON BASIL JONES, M.A. With 110 authentic Views, &c. 2 Wols. Crown 8vo 21s, bow.nd. NEWTH'S (SAMUEL) First Book of Natural Philosophy; an Intro- duction to the Study of Statics, Dynamics, Hydrostatics, Optics, and Acoustics, with numerous Examples. Small 8vo. 38. 6d. Elements of Mechanics, including Hydrostatics, with numerous Examples. Fifth Edition. Small 8vo. 8s. 6d. Cloth. Mathematical Examinations. A Graduated Series of Elementary Examples in Arithmetic, Algebra, Logarithms, Trigonometry, and Mechanics. Third Edition. Small 8vo. 88.6d, each. NICHOLLS’ (SIR GEORGE) History of the English, Irish and Scotch Poor Laws. 4 Wols. 8vo. NICOLAS (SIR HARRIs) Historic Peerage of England. Exhi- biting the Origin, Descent, and Present State of every Title of Peer- age which has existed in this Country since the Conquest. By WILLIAM COURTHOPE. 8vo. 308. NIMROD, On the Chace—Turf–and Road. With Portrait and Plates. Crown 8vo. 5s. Or with Coloured Plates, 7s.6d. OLD LONDON ; Papers read at the Archaeological Institute. By various Authors. 8vo. 12s. ORMATHWAITES (LoRD) Astronomy and Geology—Darwin and Buckle—Progress and Civilisation. Crown 8vo. 6s. OWEN'S (LIEUT.-Col.) Principles and Practice of Modern Artillery, including Artillery Material, Gunnery, and Organisation and Use of Artillery in Warfare. Second Edition. With Illustrations. 8vo. 15s. OXENHAM'S (REv. W.) English Notes for Latin Elegiacs; designed for early Proficients in the Art of Latin Versification, with Prefatory Rules of Composition in Elegiac Metre. Fifth Edition. 12mo. 3s.6d. PALGRAWE'S (R. H. I.) Local Taxation of Great Britain and Ireland. 8vo. 5s. NOTES ON BANKING IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRE- LAND, SWEDEN, DENMARK, AND IIAMBURG, with some Remarks on the amount of Bills in circulation, both Inland and Foreign. 8vo. 6s. PALLISER'S (MRs.) Brittany and its Byeways, its Inhabitants, and Antiquities. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 12s. Mottoes for Monuments, or Epitaphs selected for General Use and Study. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 7s.6d. PARIS (DR.) Philosophy in Sport made Science in Earnest; or, the First Principles of Natural Philosophy inculcated by aid of the Toys and Sports of Youth. Ninth Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. PARKMAN'S (FRANCIS) Discovery of the Great West; or, the Valleys of the Mississingi and the Lakes of North America. An Historical Narrative. Map. 8vo. 10s. 6d. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 25 PARKYNS’ (MANSFIELD) Three Years' Residence in Abyssinia : with Travels in that Countly. Second Edition, with Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. PEEK’S PRIZE ESSAYS. The Maintenance of the Church of England as an Established Church. By REv. CHARLEs IIoDE—REv. R. WATSON DIXon —and R.E.V. JULIUS LLoyd. 8vo. 10s. 6d. PEEL'S (SIR RoberT) Memoirs. Edited by EARL STANHoPE and Mr. CARDWELL. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. each. PENN'S (RICHARD) Maxims and Hints for an Angler and Chess- player. Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 18. PERCY'S (JoBN, M.D.) Metallurgy. Vol. I. Fuel, Coal, Fire-, Clays, Copper, Zinc, Brass, &c. Second Edition. With Illustrations. 8vo. Wol. II. Iron and Steel. New Edition. With Illus- trations. 8vo. (In Preparation.) — — Wol. III. Lead, including Desilverization and Cupel- lation. With Illustrations. 8vo. 308. Wols. IV. and W. Gold, Silver, and Mercury, Platinum, Tim, Nickel, Cobalt, Antimony, Bismuth, Arsenic, and other Metals. With Illustrations. 8vo. (In Preparation.) PHILLIPS" (John) Memoirs of William Smith. 8vo. 7s.6d. Geology of Yorkshire, The Coast, and Limestone District. Plates. 4to. Rivers, Mountains, and Sea Coast of Yorkshire. With Essays on the Climate, Scenery, and Ancient Inhabitants. Second Edition, Plates. 8vo. 158. (SAMUEL) Literary Essays from “The Times.” With Portrait. 2 Vols. Feap. 8vo. 7s. PHILPOTTS’ (BISHoP) Letters to the late Charles Butler, on his * Book of the Roman Catholic Church.” New Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. PICK'S (DR.) Popular Etymological Dictionary of the French Language. 8vo. 7 s. 6d. POPE'S (ALEXANDER) Works. With Introductions and Notes, by REv. WHITwell, ELwin. Wols. I., II., W.I., VII., VIII. With Por- traits. 8vo, 10s. 6d. each. PORTER'S (REv. J. L.) Damascus, Palmyra, and Lebanon. With Travels among the Giant Cities of Bashan and the Iſauran. New Edwbion. Map and Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7 s. 6d. Life and Times of Henry Cooke, D.D., of Belfast. Portrait. 8vo. 14s. PRAYER-BOOK (ILLUSTRATED), with Borders, Initials, Wig- nettes, &c. Edited, with Notes, by REv. THos. JAMEs. Medium 8vo. 18s, cloth ; 313. 6d. calf; 36s, morocco. PRINCESS CHARLOTTE OF WALES. A. Brief Memoir. With Selections from her Correspondence and other unpublished Papers. By LADY Rose WEIGALL. With Portrait, 8vo. 8s. 6d. PUSS IN B00TS. With 12 Illustrations. By OTTo SPECRTER, 16mo. 1s. 6d. Or coloured, 2s. 6d. PRINCIPLES AT STAKE. Essays on Church Questions of the Day, 8vo. 12s. Contents : — Ritualism and Uniformity.—Benjamin Scripture and Ritual.-Canon Bernard. Church in South Africa. — Arthur A.W. The Episcopate.-Bishop of Bath and Mills. Wells. Schismatical Tendency of Rutualism. The Priesthood,—Dean of Canterbury. — Rev. Dr. Salmon. National Education.—Rev. Alexander Revisions of the Liturgy.-Rev. W. G. R. Gr Humphry. . Grant. Doctrine of the Eugharist.—Rev. G. Parties and Party Spirit.—Dean of H. Sumner. Chester. 26 LIST OF WORKS PRIWY COUNCIL JUDGMENTS in Ecclesiastical Cases re- lating to Doctrine and Discipline. With IIistorical Introduction, by G. C. B.Rodrick and W. H. FREMANTLE. 8vo. 10s. 6d. QUARTERLY REVIEW (THE). 8vo. 68. RAMBLES in the Syrian Deserts. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. RANKE'S (LEOPold) History of the Popes of Rome during the 16th and 17th Centuries. Translated from the German by SARAH AUSTIN. Third Edition. 3 Wols. 8vo. 30s. RASSAM'S (HoRMUZD) Narrative of the British Mission to Abys- simia. With Notices of the Countries Traversed from Massowah to Magdala. Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 28s. RAWLINSON'S (CANON) Herodotus. A New English Wer- Sion. Edited with Notes and Essays. Second Edition. Maps and Woodcut. 4 Wols. 8vo. 488. Five Great Monarchies of Chaldaea, Assyria, Media, Babylonia, and Persia. Third Edition. With Maps and Illus- tiations. 3 Wols. 8vo. 425. REED'S (E. J.) Shipbuilding in Iron and Steel; a Practical Treatise, giving full details of Construction, Processes of Manufacture, and Building Arrangements. With 5 Plans and 250 Woodcuts. 8vo. 30s. Iron - Clad Ships; their Qualities, Performances, and Cost. With Chapters on Turret Ships, Iron-Clad Rams, &c. With Illustrations. 8vo. 123. REJECTED ADDRESSES (THE). By JAMES AND HoRAGE SMITH. New Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. ; or Popular Edition, Fcap. 8vo. 1s. RENNIES (D. F.) British Arms in Peking, 1860. Post 8vo. 12s. Narrative of the British Embassy in China. Illus- trations. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24s. Story of Bhotan and the Dooar War. Map and Woodcut, Post 8vo. 12s. RESIDENCE IN BULGARIA ; or, Notes on the Resources and Administration of Turkey, &c. By S. G. B. S.T. CLAIR and CHARLEs A. BROPHY. 8vo. 12s 1. REYNOLDS” (SIR. Joshua) Life and Times. By C. R. LESLIE, R.A. and ToM TAYLOR. Portraits. 2 Vols. 8vo. RICARDO’S (DAvro) Political Works. With a Notice of his Life and Writings. By J. R. M'CULLocB. New Edition, 8vo. 16s. RIPA'S (FATHER) Thirteen Years' Residence at the Court of Peking. Post 8vo. 2s. ROBERTSON'S (CANON) History of the Christian Church, from the Apostolic Age to the Reformation, 1517. Library Edition. 4 Wols. 8vo. Cabinet Edition. 8 Vols. Post 8vo. 6s, each. —— How shall we Conform to the Liturgy. 12mo. 9s. ROME. See LIDDELL and SMITH. ROWLAND’S (DAVID) Manual of the English Constitution. Its Rise, Growth, and Present State. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. Laws of Nature the Foundation of Morals. Post 8vo. 68. ROBSON'S (E. R.) SCHOOL ARCHITECTURE. Being Prac. tical Remarks on the Planning, Designing, Building, and Furnishing of School-houses. With 300 Illustrations of School-buildings in all Parts of the World, drawn to scale. Medium 8vo. RUNDELL'S (MRs.) Modern Domestic Cookery. Feap., 8vo. 5s. RUXTON'S (GEORGE F.) Travels in Mexico; with Adventures among the Wild Tribes and Animals of the Prairies and Rocky Moun- tains. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. PUBLISHED BY MIR. MURRAY. * 27 ROBINSON'S (REv. DR.) Biblical Researches in Palestine and the Adjacent Regions, 1838—52. Third Edition. Maps. 3 Vols. 8vo. 428. Physical Geography of the Holy Land. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. } (WM.) Alpine Flowers for English Gardens. With 70 Illustrations. Clown 8vo. Wild Garden; or, our Groves and Shrubberies made beautiful by the Naturalization of IIardy Exotic Plants. With IFrontispiece. Small 8vo. 6s. Sub-Tropical Garden ; or, Beauty of Form in the Flower Garden. With Illustrations. Small Svo. 7 s. 6d. SALE'S (SIR RoBERT) Brigade in Affghanistan. With an Account of the Defence of Jellalabad. By REv. G. R. GLEIG. Post 8vo. 2s. SCOTT'S (SIR G. G.) Secular and Domestic Architecture, Present and Future, 8vo. 9s. Rise and Development of Mediaeval Architecture. 8vo. (Nearly Ready.) * *-* --------, ------ar. (DEAN) University Sermons. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. SHADOWS OF A SICK ROOM. 16mo. 2s. 6d. SCROPE'S (G. P.) Geology and Extinct Wolcanoes of Central France. Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 30s. SHAWS (T. B.) Manual of English Literature. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. Specimens of English Literature. Selected from the Chief Writers. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. —— (ROBERT) Visit to High Tartary, Yarkand, and Kashgar (formerly Chinese Tartary), and Return Journey over the Karakorum Pass. With Map and Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. SMILES' (SAMUEL) Lives of British Engineers; from the Earliest Period. With 9 Portraits and 400 Illustrations. 4 Vols 8vo. 21s, each. Lives of George and Robert Stephenson. With Portraits and IIIustrations. Medium Svo. 21s. Popular Edition, with Wood- cuts. Post 8vo. 68. Lives of Boulton and Watt. With Portraits and Illus- trations. Medium 8vo. 21s. Self-Help. With Illustrations of Conduct and Persever- ance. Post 8vo. 6s Or in French, 53 — — Character. A Companion Volume to “SELF-HELP.” I?ost 8vo. 6s. — Industrial Biography: Iron-Workers and Tool-Makers. Post 8vo. 68. — Lives of Brindley and the Early Engineers. With Portrait and 50 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 6s. Life of Thomas Telford. With a History of Roads and Travelling in England. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 6s, Boy's Voyage round the World; including a Residence in Victoria, and a Journey by Rail across North America. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 6s. SHIRLEY'S (EvKLYN P.) Deer and Deer Parks; or some Account of English Parks, with Notes on the Management of Deer. Illus- trations. 4to. 21s. SIERRA LEONE; Described in Letters to Friends at Home. By A LADY. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. 28 LIST OF WORKS SMITH'S (DR. W.M.) Dictionary of the Bible; its Antiquities, ...gº, Geography, and Natural History. Illustrations. 3 Wols. WO, 8. Concise Bible Dictionary. With 300 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 21s. Smaller Bible Dictionary. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. —— Historical Atlas of Ancient Geography—Biblical and Classical. (5 Parts.) Folio, 21s, each. Greek and Roman Antiquities. With 500 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 288. H Biography and Mythology. With 600 Illustrations. 3 Vols. Medium 8vo. 4l. 4s Geography. 2 Wols. With 500 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 56s. Classical Dictionary of Mythology, Biography, and Geography. 1 Vol. With 750 Woodcuts. 8vo. 18s. º Smaller Classical Dictionary. With 200 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 78. 6d. Greek and Roman Antiquities. With 200 Wood. cuts. Crown 8vo. 7s.6d. Latin-English Dictionary. With Tables of the Roman Calendar, Measures, Weights, and Money, Medium 8vo. 21s. Smaller Latin-English Dictionary. 12mo. 7s. 6d. English-Latin Dictionary. Medium 8vo. 21s. Smaller English-Latin Dictionary. 12mo. 7s.6d. School Manual of English Grammar, with Copious Exercises. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. Primary English Grammar, for Elementary Schools. 16mo. 1s. History of Britain, for Elementary Schools. 12mo. 2s. 6d. French Principia. Part I. A First French Course for Schools, containing Grammar, Delectus, Exercises, and Vocabularies. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Principia Latina—Part I. A Grammar, Delectus, and Exercise Book, with Vocabularies. With the ACCIDENCE arranged for the ** Public School Primer.” 12mo. 3s.6d. Part II. A Reading-book of Mytho- logy, Geography, Roman Antiquities, and History. With Notes and Dictionary. 12mo. 8s. 6d. Part III. A. Latin Poetry Book. Hexameters and Pentameters; Eclog. Ovidianae; Latin Prosody. 12mo. 8s. 6d. Part IV. Latin Prose Composition. Rules of Syntax, with Examples, Explanations of Synonyms, and Exercises on the Syntax. 12mo. 38. 6d. Part W. Short Tales and Anecdotes for Translation into Latin. 12mo, 3s. Latin-English Vocabulary and First Latin-English Dic- tionary for Phaedrus, Cornelius Nepos, and Caesar. 12mo. 3s.6d. Student's Latin Grammar. Post 8vo. 6s, Smaller Latin Grammar. Abridged from the above. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Tacitus, Germania, Agricola, and First Book of the Annals. With English Notes. 378 pp. 12mo. 3s. 6d. PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 29 SMITH'S (DR. W.M.) Initia Graeca, Part I. An Introduction to Greek; comprehending Grammar, Delectus, and Exercise-book. With Vocabularies. 12mo. 3s.6d. Initia Graeca, Part II. A Reading Book. Containing Short Tales, Anecdotes, Fables, Mythology, and Grecian History. 12mo. 33. 6d. Initia Graeca, Part III. Greek Prose Composition. Con- taining the Rules of Syntax, with copious Examples and Exercises. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Student's Greek Grammar. By PROFESSOR CURTIUs. Post 8vo. 6s, Smaller Greek Grammar. Abridged from the above. - 12mo. 3s. 6d. ———— Greek Accidence. Extracted from the above work. 12mo. 2s. 6d. Plato. The Apology of Socrates, the Crito, and Part of the Phaedo; with Notes in English from Stallbaum and Schleierma- cher's Introductions. 242 pp. 12mo. 3s.6d. Smaller History of England. Woodcuts. I6mo. 3s. 6d. Greece. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. 6d. Rome. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. 6d. Scripture History. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. 6d. — English Literature. 16mo. 38. 6d. —-—— Specimens of English Literature. 16mo. 3s. 6d. Ancient History. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s.6d. Geography. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. 6d. — Classical Mythology. With Translations from the Poets. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s.6d. (PHILIP) History of the Ancient World, from the Creation to the Fall of the Roman Empire, A.D. 455. Fourth Edition. 3 Vols., 8vo. 31.s. 6d. (REv. A. C.) Nile and its Banks. Woodcuts. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 188. SIMMONS’ (CAPT.) Constitution and Practice of Courts-Mar- tial; with a Summary of the Law of Evidence, and some Notice of the Criminal Law of England with leference to the Trial of Civil Offences. Sixth Edition. 8vo. 15s. STANLEY'S (DEAN) Sinai and Palestine. 20th Edit. Map. 8vo. 14s. Bible in the Holy Land; Extracted from the above Work. Second Edition. Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. St. Paul's Epistles to the Corinthians. With Disser- tations and Notes. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 18s. — Eastern Church. Fowrth Edition. Plans. 8vo. 12s. -*messa -*== ——— Jewish Church. Fifth Edition. 2 Wols. 8vo. 248. —— Church of Scotland. 8vo. 7s. 6d. ——— Historical Memorials of Canterbury Cathedral. Fifth Jºdition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. Westminster Abbey. Third Edition. With Illustrations. 8vo. 218. Sermons during a Tour in the East. 8vo. 98. on Evangelical and Apostolical Teaching. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. ADDRESSES AND CHARGEs of Bishop STANLEY. With Memoir. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 30 LIST OF WORKS STUDENT'S HUME'S History of England from the Invasion of Julius Caesar to the Revolution in 1688. Continued down to 1868. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. f *...* Questions on the above Work, 12mo. 2s. HALLAM'S HISTORY OF EUROPE during the Middle Ages. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. HISTORY OF ENGLAND ; from the Accession of Henry VII. to the Death of George II. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. HISTORY OF FRANCE; from the Earliest Times to the Establishment of the Second Empire, 1852. By REV. H. W. JERVIS. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. HISTORY OF ROME; from the Earliest Times to the Establishment of the Empire. By DEAN LIDDELL. Woodcuts, Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. &IBBON'S Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 73. 6d. HISTORY OF GREECE ; from the Earliest Times to the Roman Conquest. By W.M. SMITH, D.C.L. Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 7s, 6d, *** Questions on the above Work, 12mo, 2s. ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE EAST; Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia, Media, Persia, Asia Minor, and Phoenicia. By PHILIP SMITH. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY ; from the Creation § *ºn of the Jews from Captivity. Maps and Woodcuts. Post WO, S. Otº a NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. With an Intro- duction connecting the History of the Old and New Testaments. Maps and Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Post, 8vo. ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. By Rev. W. L. BEVAN. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. — MODERN GEOGRAPHY ; Mathematical, Physi- cal, and Descriptive. By Rev. W. L. BEvan. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. ENGLISH LANGUAGE. By GEO. P. MARSH. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. M. LITERATURE. By T. B. SHAw, M.A. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. SPECIMIENS of English Literature from the Chief Writers. By T. B. SHAw, Post 8vo. 7s.6d. t MORAL PHILOSOPHY. By WILLIAM FLEMING, D.D. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. BLACKSTONE'S Commentaries on the Laws of England. By R. MALCOLM I&ERR, LL.D. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. SPALDING'S (CAPTAIN) Tale of Frithiof, Translated from the Swedish of ESIAs TEGNER, Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. STEPHEN'S (REv. W. R.) Life and Times of St. Chrysostom. With Portrait. 8vo. 15s. ST. CLAIR and BROPHY'S BUL.GARIA ; the Resources and # Administration of Turkey. 8vo. 12s. ST. JOHN’S (CHARLEs) Wild Sports and Natural History of the Highlands. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. — (BAYLE) Adventures in the Libyan Desert. Post 8vo. 2s. STORIES FOR DARLINGS. With Illustrations. 16mo. 5s. STOTHARD’S (THos.) Life. With Personal Reminiscences. By Mrs. BRAY. With Portrait and 60 Woodcuts. 4to. 21s. PUBLISHED BY MIR. MURRAY. 31 STREET'S (G. E.) Gothic Architecture in Spain. From Personal Observations made during several Journeys. Second Edition. With Illustrations. Royal 8vo. 308. — Brick and Marble in the Middle Ages. With Notes of Tours in the North of Italy. Second Edition. With 60 IIIustra- tions. Royal 8vo. * STANHOPE'S (EARL) History of England during the Reign of Queen Anne, 1701—13. Library Edwºon. 8vo. 16s. Cabinet Edition. With Portrait, 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 10s. *** - - - from the Peace of Utrecht to the Peace of Versailles, 1713–83. Library Edition, 7 vols. 8vo. 93s. Cabinet Edition, 7 vols. Post 8vo. 58. each. British India, from its Origin to 1783. 8vo. 3s.6d. History of “Forty-Five.” Post 8vo. 3s. Spain under Charles the Second. Post 8vo. 6s. 6d. Historical and Critical Essays. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. Life of Belisarius. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. Condé. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. William Pitt. Portraits. 4 Wols. 8vo. 24s. — Miscellanies. 2 Wols. ... Post 8vo. 138. —— Story of Joan of Arc. Feap. 8vo. 1s. — — — Addresses Delivered on Various Occasions, 16mo. 18. STYFFE'S (KNUTT) Strength of Iron and Steel. Plates, 8vo. 12s. SOMERWILLE'S (MARY) Physical Geography. Siath Edition, Portrait. Post 8vo. 9s. Connexion of the Physical Sciences. Ninth Edition. Portrait. Post 8vo. 9s. Molecular and Microscopic Science. Illustra- tions. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 21s. Personal Recollections from Early Life to Old Age. With Selections from her Correspondence. Edited by HER DAUGHTER, Fowrth Edution. Portrait. Clown 8vo. 12s. SOUTH'S (John F.) Household Surgery; or, Hints on Emergen- cies. Woodcuts. FCp. 8vo. - SOUTHEY'S (RoBERT) Book of the Church. Post 8vo. 7s.6d. — Lives of Bunyan and Cromwell. Post 8vo. 28. SYBEL'S (Won) History of Europe during the French Revolution, 1789–1795. 4 Vols. 8vo. 48s. SYMONDS (REv. W.) Records of the Rocks; or Notes on the Geology, Natural History, and Antiquities of North and Sonth Wales, Siluria, Devon, and Cornwall. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 12s. TAYLOR'S (SIR HENRY) Notes from Life. Feap. 8vo. 2s. THOMS’ (W. J.), Longevity of Man; its Facts and its Fiction. Including Observations on the more Remarkable Instances. Illus- trated by examples. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. THOMSON'S (ARGHBISHOP) Lincoln's Inn Sermons. 8vo. 10s. 6d. ——— Life in the Light of God's Word. Post 8vo. 5s. TOCQUEVILLE'S State of Society in France before the Revolution, 1789, and on the Causes which led to that Event. Translated by IIENRx REEVE, 2nd Edution. 8vo. 12s. TOZER'S (Rev. H. F.) Highlands of Turkey, with Visits to Mounts Ida, Athos, Olympus, and Pelion. Illustrations. 2 Vols. Crown Svo. 24s. Lectures on the Geography of Greece. With Map. Post 8vo. 9s. *-*m- *-* *4. w Y 32 LIST OF WORKS PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. TRISTRAM'S (CANoN) Great Sahara, Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 15s. — Land of Moab; Travels and Discoveries on the East , Side of the Dead Sea and the Jordan. Second Edition. Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 15s. TWISLETON (EDwARD). The Tongue not Essential to Speech, with Illustrations of the Power of Speech in the case of the African Confessors. Post 8vo. 6s. TWISS' (HoRAGE) Life of Lord Eldon. 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 21s. TYLOR'S (E. B.) Early History of Mankind, and Development of Civilization. Second Jºdition. 8vo. 12s. Primitive Culture; the Development of Mythology, Philosophy, Religion, Art, and Custom. Second Edition. 2 Vols. 8vo. 248. WAMBERY'S (ARMINIUs) Travels from Teheran across the Turko- man Desert on the Eastern Shore of the Caspian. Illustrations. 8vo. 218. WAN LENNEP'S (HENRY J.) Travels in Asia Minor. With Illustrations of Biblical Literature, and Archæology. With Woodcuts, 2 Wols. Post 8vo. 24s. WELLINGTON'S Despatches during his Campaigns in India, Denmark, Portugal, Spain, the Low Countries, and France. (Edited by Coloneſ, GURwoop. 8 Vols. 8vo. 20s, each. Supplementary Despatches, relating to India, Ireland, Denmark, Spanish America, Spain, Portugal, France, Con- gress of Vienna, Waterloo and Paris. Edited by his SON. 14 Vols. 8vo. 20s. each. *, * An Index. 8vo. 20s. Civil and Political Correspondence. Edited by his SON. Wols. I. to W. 8vo. 20s. each. Despatches (Selections from). 8vo. 18s. Speeches in Parliament. 2 Wols. 8vo. 42s. WHEELER'S (G.) Choice of a Dwelling; a Practical Handbook of |Useful Information on all Points connected with Building a House. Third Edition. Plans. Post 8vo. 7 s. 6d. WHITES (HENRY) Massacre of St. Bartholomew. Based on Documents in the Archives of France. 8vo. 16s. WHYMPER'S (Edward) Scrambles among the Alps. With the First Ascent of the Matterhorn, and Notes on Glacial Phenomena. Second Edution. With 100 Illustrations. 8vo. 218. (FREDERICK) Travels and Adventures in Alaska and on the River Yukon. With Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. WILBERFORCES (BISHoP) Essays on Various Subjects, 2 vols. 8vo. Life of William Wilberforce. Portrait. Crown 8vo. 6s, WILKINSON'S (SIR J. G.) Popular Account of the Ancient Egyptians. With 500 Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 12s. WOOD'S (CAPTAIN) Source of the Oxus. With the Geography of the Valley of the Oxus. By Col. YULE. With Map. 8vo. 12s. WORDS OF HUMAN WISDOM. Collected and Arranged by E. S. With a Preface by Canon LIDDoN, D.D. Fep. 8vo. 3s.6d. WORDSWORTH'S (BISHOP) Athens and Attica. Plates. Post 8vo. 5s, Pictorial, Descriptive, and Historical Account of Greece. New Edition. With 600 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo. 21s. YULE'S (CoLoREL) Book of Marco Polo. Illustrated by the Light of Oriental Writers and Modern Travels. With Maps and 80 Plates. 2 Vols. Medium 8vo. 42s. ZINCKE'S (REv. F. B.) Winter in the United States. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. BItalypur Y, AGNEY, & co., PRINTERs, WHitFFRIARs. 2. |||||||I|| item Selected For Retention By MDP-2009 DO NOT REMOVE OR MUTILATE CARD *::: * : * . . . .:: º:, . * * * * . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * “ . . . . . - a rºº ºf ºv'; sº . . . . . . . . . . #:*::::::: * * * * * * - . . . . …” * …wº- a i < * * * . . . . . ; * : * * * * * * * * : ...º.º. i | Tº : *** *- : * * * * * * º i. º º::::::::::::::::::. . . . . . . . . ; --------- * * 4. - :::::::::::::::::::: sº * -- * - ſº-sºº rºº º - - --> * - ºr- º * Bºii º - ºr . # º º ** - ... : º ºr eit * : * * * : * *** - sº : sº-º. º º ºf? gºi - º º: º §: *:::::::::::::::::: * †::::::: º º:*:::: - º: F. gº'º, .# , ºº : , ; ; º wº: *.*.*.*.* tº º * * * * *-*. ;: º-º ºr * : ºº ". . º: à ::::::: º: F. :::::::.25. :::::::::::::::::::: tºº...: 't ºr. º E. : i º º º º #: # # º::::::::::::::::: ,º ########### ºº:::::::::::: : º º º ºs : * * * * * * **** * A r * : ** fºr x > * *** a tº * - I - * : * * * * > * : * : *** ** #: º º- * Lºs § Fº ºx. # º - :*:::: *:::::::::::::::: ############ * : * : * #: º ::::: º ſº - º #: B jº::::::::::: º sºrºrº º::::::::::::::::::::::::. ::::::::::::::::: ########: º *:::::::: **** :*.; sº tº: º #sº Fº :::::::::::::::::::::::: - - - - - - * * * * :::::::::...:::::::::::: º º º * * - . . . º. º. º.º.º. - ºº::::::sº & A" -- * *-* * * * * * * º tºº º - - “* c. # * * - :::::::::::::::::::: ºfºº . . . - . . . . ****, º f- § º º i º: #:::: tº ºr assº~ * ºº::::: ; ::::: º … º †::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: º:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: *...**::::::::: * :: tº: ºº:::::::: [. ######: º::Rº:*:: *. º º #